UNIVERSITY   OF    MICHIGAN 


HISTORY 


OF    THE 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


HV  THE   LATE 


BURKE    A.  HINSDALE,  LL.D. 

Professor  of  the  Science  and  the  Art  of  Teaching 


WITH 


BIOGRAPHICAL    SKETCHES 

OF 

REGENTS  AND  MEMBERS  OF  THE   UNH'ERSITV  SENATE 

From    1837  to    i 906 

EDITED    BY 

ISAAC    N.  DEMMON,   LL.D. 

Professor  of  English 


Illuotrntftr 


ANN    ARBOR 

PUBLISHED    n\     rilK    L MVKRSITY 

1906 


Edition  /joo  copies.     September,  igo6 


6046 


THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS,   CAMBRinOE,   U.S.A. 


PREFACE 


EARLY  in  1899  Professor  Hinsdale  undertook  to  prepare  a  History  of  the 
University  for  the  series  known  as  "  Universities  and  their  Sons,"  pub- 
lished by  the  R.  Herndon  Company,  of  Boston.  In  September  of  that 
year  at  the  insistence  of  Mr.  Herndon  and  the  expressed  desire  of  Professor  Hinsdale 
I  engaged,  somewhat  reluctantly,  to  edit  the  biographical  sketches  to  accompany  the 
History.  At  that  time  my  leisure  was  wholly  taken  up  with  the  labor  of  bringing 
out  the  General  Catalogue  of  Officers  and  Students  of  the  University,  which  included 
over  thirty  thousand  names  and  which  did  not  reach  completion  till  three  years  later. 
Professor  Hinsdale  proceeded  with  his  task  in  his  systematic  way  and  turned  over 
his  manuscript  to  the  publishers  in  August,  1900.  This  was  practically  the  last  work 
he  did.  His  health  was  already  shattered,  and  the  few  remaining  weeks  were  taken 
up  with  a  heroic  fight  with  death.  In  almost  the  last  conversation  I  had  with  him 
he  expressed  the  hope  that  he  might  be  able  to  see  this  work  through  the  press. 
He  evidently  felt  that  some  parts  had  been  done  under  stress  and  needed  his  finishing 
touch.  Hut  this  was  never  to  be  given.  Some  time  after  his  death  the  Herndon 
Company  jiroceeded  with  the  printing  of  the  History,  and  the  labor  of  verifying  and 
proof-reading  fell  upon  me.  President  Angell  kindly  went  over  the  proofs,  both  in 
galley  and  in  page,  and  gave  valuable  suggestions.  No^material  changes  were  made 
in  the  substance  of  the  text.  An  attempt  was  made  to  verify  alRstatements  of  fact  as 
the  author  himself  would  have  done,  and  the  quotations  and  statistical  tables  were 
checked  through  with  the  original  documents  from  which  they  were  drawn.  Py  the 
end  of  the  year  1901   the  plates  oi  the  History  were  cast. 

But  this  further  interruption  to  the  prej)aration  of  the  biographies  delayed  pub- 
lication. A  number  of  the  early  biographies  had  been  written  under  Professor 
Hinsdale's  direction,  and  others  were  done  by  some  apprentice  hand  in  Boston.  Most 
of  these,  however,  demanded  extensive  verification  and  revision  before  they  could  be 


vi  PREFACE 

used.  Thus  the  matter  stood  when  the  sudden  death  of  INIr.  Richard  Herndon,  early 
in  1903,  threw  the  affairs  of  tlie  company  into  confusion,  and  the  directors  finally 
decided  to  abandon  the  Michigan  enterprise.  They  offered  the  plates  of  the  History 
and  other  material  for  sale,  and  the  property  was  likely  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  a 
subscription  company  in  Chicago,  publishers  chiefly  of  County  Histories.  At  this 
juncture  the  situation  was  brought  to  the  notice  of  the  Regents  of  the  University, 
and  they  decided  to  rescue  the  work  and  bring  it  out  under  their  own  auspices. 
Negotiations  for  the  purchase  were  opened,  and  in  due  time  a  satisfactory  arrange- 
ment with  the  Herndon  Company  was  made.  The  work  of  editing  was  committed 
to  me  in  conjunction  with  Professor  Pettee.  Unhappily,  Professor  Pettee's  other 
duties  lay  so  heavily  upon  him  at  the  time  that  he  was  never  able  to  render  me  any 
aid,  though  very  willing  to  do  so;  and  in  May,  1904,  he  too  was  cut  off  by  death. 

The  work  had  been  originally  planned  to  include,  in  addition  to  the  History, 
biographical  sketches  of  leading  members  of  the  Board  of  Regents,  the  Faculties, 
and  the  Alumni,  selected  chiefly  from  the  living.  After  conference  with  the  Presi- 
dent it  was  decided  to  change  the  plan  and  to  confine  the  Biographical  Sketches  to 
the  Regents  and  the  members  of  the  The  University  Senate  and  to  endeavor  to 
make  an  official  record  of  these.  This  would  include  nearly  four  hundred  names, 
and  would  present  in  detail  the  character  and  training  of  the  men  who  had  been 
chiefly  instrumental  in  guiding  tl^e  affairs  of  "the  University  from  the  beginning. 
This  change  in  plan  greatly  increased  the  difficulties  of  the  editor;  and  I  may  add 
that  the  task  has  proved  an  unexpectedly  stubborn  one,  for  reasons  that  will  presently 
appear. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  fact  that  a  considerable  body  of  the  sketches 
were  originally  done  by  other  hands.  These  have  all  been  gone  over  carefully,  and 
have  been  given  such  uniformity  as  seemed  feasible  ;  but  some  unevenness  is  still 
apparent,  and  in  a  number  of  instances  a  clear  impression  of  patchwork  remains. 
The  sense  of  disproportion,  however,  is  not  wholly  or  chiefly  due  to  differences  in 
original  authorship,  but  has  arisen  mainly  from  the  character  of  the  materials  avail- 
able in  each  instance.  In  the  case  of  the  living,  the  materials  furnished  by  the  per- 
sons themselves,  in  answer  to  specific  inquiries,  varied  greatly  in  scope  and  character, 
and  a  few  persons  neglected  to  give  any  information  at  all.  In  the  case  of  the 
deceased  still  greater  difficulties  were  experienced.  The  early  Regents  and  Profes- 
sors are  all  in  this  class,  and  here  it  became  necessary  frequently  to  traverse  ground 
entirely   unexplored.      The  early  catalogues  and   other  records  of   the    University 


PREFACE  vii 

contained  no  hint  of  the  post-office  addresses  of  the  Regents,  and  in  several  cases  much 
ingenuity  was  necessary  in  discovering  where  information  concerning  them  might  be 
found.  Some  of  them  lived  in  the  State  but  a  short  time  and  left  no  relatives  or 
acquaintances  that  were  discoverable.  For  example,  the  first  Chief  Justice  of  the 
State,  who  lived  and  died  in  Ann  Arbor,  and  who  was  prominent  in  the  early 
councils  of  the  Regents,  lay  in  an  unknown  grave  for  many  years,  and  details  of  his 
life  are  utterly  wanting.  He  left  no  relatives  here,  and  there  is  not  even  a  record  in 
the  Probate  Court.  These  statements  will  sufifice  to  indicate  the  nature  of  the  prob- 
lem and  may  serve  to  excuse  the  meagreness  of  some  of  the  sketches. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  sketches,  the  practice  throughout  has  been  to  check  all 
statements  of  fact,  dates,  titles,  et  cetera,  with  official  documents;  and  a  great  deal  of 
labor  has  been  expended  in  this  way,  often  with  substantial  results.  In  dealing  with 
such  a  mass  of  detail  there  is,  of  course,  a  limit  to  human  vigilance  ;  and  some  errors, 
no  doubt,  still  remain  that  could  have  been  eliminated  by  further  research  had  time 
and  strength  permitted.  It  is  also  proper  to  state  by  way  of  caution  that  some  por- 
tions of  the  sketches  may  be  found  to  have  appeared  in  print  already.  In  several 
cases  during  the  progress  of  the  work  typewritten  copies  have  been  loaned  to  other 
persons  who  have  used  more  or  less  matter  from  them  for  publication.  Again,  the 
materials  for  some  of  the  early  sketches  were  drawn  in  part  from  "  Representative 
Men  of  Michigan"  (Cincinnati,  1S78),  and  from  other  like  sources;  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  phrasing  may  be  found  .sometimes  to  follow  the  originals  too  closely.  But 
it  is  hoped  that  no  copyright  material  has  been  infringed  upon. 

It  should  further  be  stated  that  in  the  selection  and  disposition  of  the  Illustrations 
for  the  History,  I  was  not  originally  consulted.  I  made  a  few  transfers  and  substitu- 
tions in  the  plates  before  the  book  went  to  press,  the  chief  of  which  were  a  better 
view  of  the  University  Hospital  on  page  96  and  the  insertion  of  the  Harbour  Gymna- 
sium on  page  160.  As  to  the  portraits  accompanying  the  sketches,  \  regret  that  the 
earlier  men  are  not  better  represented.  The  difficulties  here  were  very  great ;  but  had 
I  realized  the  extent  of  the  defect  sooner,  it  could,  no  doubt,  have  been  corrected  in 
some  instances. 

A  few  paragraphs  drawing  attention  to  the  most  important  building  improvements 
and  to  the  principal  changes  in  internal  ]iolicy  and  administration  since  igoo,  have 
been  added  by  way  of  Appendix  to  the  History,  pages  363-370. 

The  work  of  the  Editor  is  now  submitted,  with  many  misgivings,  to  the  charitable 
judgment  of  all  who  may  be  inquisitive  about  \\-\c personnel  oi  the  University  during 


viii  PREFACE 

the  various  stages  of  its  growth,  —  both  in   the  members  of  its  Governing  Board, 

who  have  devoted  their  time  and  energies  so  unselfishly  to  its  management,  and  in 

the  Officers  of  Instruction,  who,  with  no  less  public  spirit  and  devotion,  from  the  day 

of  small  things  till  now,  ha\e  given  their  lives  to  the  promotion  of  the  higher  learning 

in  this  crreat  Commonwealth. 

ISAAC  N.   DEMMON. 
Ann  Arbor,  July  4,  1906. 


CONTENTS 


Pages 

HISTORY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 1-164 

Chai'Ikk 

I.    Thf   Making  ok  jhk  State  or  Michigan i 

II.       TlIK    MiCHIfJAN    SvstKM    Ol'    PuiU.IC    INSTRUCTION S 

I.     The  Territory.      2.    The  State. 

III.      'I'lIK    CONGRKSSIONAL    LaND    GkANT    AND   THR    UsTVFiRSITY    FuNl)        ....  l8 

I\'.     Tiii-;  Organic  Alt  ok  tiik  Univkrshy 26 

V.    TiiK  University  in  the  First  Fi:ric)ii 29 

VI.     TiiK  New  Consthution  and  Second  Organic  Aci  oe  hie  University    .       39 

\TI.     1'kesident  Tappan's  Administration 41 

\"II1.     1'ri;sident  Haven's  Administration 51 

l.\.    AiiiNG- President  Frieze's  Administration 58 

X.     President  Angei.l's  Administration 62 

XI.    Studies  and  Degrees  in  the  Liierarv  Deparimeni 76 

XII.    The  Proeessional  Schools 90 

I.  The  Department  of  Meclicmc  and  Surgery.  2.  'I'he  Law  Department. 
3.  The  HoiiKL'opathic  Department.  4.  The  College  of  Dental  Surgery. 
5.  The  Laboratories:  and  the  School  of  Tharmacy.  6.  The  Department  of 
Engineering.     7.    The  Observatory. 

XIII.  The  LiiiRARiKS 118 

XIV.  Siudenis'  Organizations 123 

I.    Literary  Societies.     2.    Greek  Letter  Societies.      3.    'I'he  Students'  Lecture 
Association.      4.    The    Students'    Christian    Association.     5.    The    University 
Young    Men's  Christian    Association.     6.   The   Athletic    .Association.      7.  The 
Woman's  League.    8.  The  Glee  Club.     9.    College  Publications.      10.    Other 
Organizations. 

XV.    TiiiRrv  Years  oe  Coeducation 130 

XVI.    The  LTniversity  as  a  Constitutionae  Insiihiion 138 

XVII.    Conspectus 14S 

BIOGRAPHICAL   SKETCHES   OF    RIXWATS    AND    SFN.\TE 165-362 

Regents  oe   the  University 165-216 

Regeni's  ex  Officio 165-170 

Regents  hv  Appointment  of  Governor  and  Senate 171-1S1 

Regents  isy  Election 1S2-216 

The  University  Senate,        217-362 

Presidents 217-220 

Professors 220-331 

Junior  Proees.sors 331-342 

Assis:tant  Professors 343-362 

APPENDIX   TO   TIIK    HISTORY 363-370 

GENERAL    INDllX 37'-376 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page 

The  Catholepistemiad  (Facsimile) 9 

Jolin  D.  Pierce r6 

Stevens  T.  Mason 30 

Zina  Pitcher 31 

George  P.  Williams 33,  221 

Andrew  Ten  Brook .     .       34 

Abram  Sager .  ....       35 

Silas  H.  Douglas ...    36,  224 

Henry  1'.  Tappan .  .    42,  217 

.Andrew  D.  White ...       45 

CorydoM  L.  Kord 46,  229 

The  University  in  1S55 47 

The  Tappan  Oak .  ...       48 

Erastus  O.  Haven 52,  21.S 

The  University  in  icS64 54 

I'.dward  Olney 55,  238 

Moses  Coit  Tyler 56,  240 

Henry  S.  Frieze 58,  230 

lienjaniin  F.  Cocker 59 

George  S.  Morris 60 

Edward  L.  Walter Ci,  258 

James  H.  Angell .     .    62,  219 

University  Museum 64 

University  Hall  (1873) 65 

Cenotajjli 66 

Physical  Laboratory  (1S9S)        67 

Tappan  Hall        68 

Mechanical  Enifineering  liuilding  (1898)  .69 

Randol])h  Rogers  ( Benefactor) 70 

James  McMillan  (Benefactor) 71 

Gallery  of  .Art  (1 89S) 72 

University  Hall  (from  Southeast) 73 

Elizabeth  Bates  (Benefactor) 74 

Henry  C.  Lewis  (Benefactor) 75 

Charles  K.  Adaitis 85 

.Moses  Gmin 92 

Medical  Building  (from  North) 94 

University  Hospital  (1904) 96 

University  Hospital  (1898) 97 

Thomas  M.  Coolcy 98,  234 

Charles  1.  Walker 99 

Law  Building  (1863) 100 

Law  Building  (1893) 101 

Law  Building  (189S) 103 

James  \'.  Campbell 104 

llomceopathic  Medical  College 108 

I  liimceopathic  Hospital id) 

Dental  College ill 

XI 


Page 

Chemical  Laboratory  (from  Northwest)  .     .     .     .  112 

Chemical  Laboratory  (Interior) 113 

Medical  Building  (from  East) 114 

Civiningineering  Building  (1895) 116 

Astronomical  Observatory 117 

General  Library 119 

Reading  Room  of  General  Library  (1898)    ...  121 

Newberry  Hall 126 

McMillan  Hall 128 

I'niversity  Hall  (1S98) 139 

University  Hall  (1898,  with  Wings) 141 

President's  House 142 

The  Boiler  House 143 

The  Campus  (from  Northwest) 144 

The  Campus  (Distant  View) 146 

Campus  Entrance  (from  Northwest) 147 

The  Long  Walk 149 

.Spanish  Mortar 150 

The  Campus  in  Winter 151 

The  Old  Gateway  (Northwest  ICntrance)     .     .     .  154 

Waterman  Gymnasium 156 

Regents'  Field  (1S98) 158 

Waiting  for  the  Signal 159 

Barbour  Gymnasium 160 

Alpheus  Felch 167 

Samuel  Denton 172 

Marvin  .Allen 17S 

James  Kingsley        1S2 

Charles  Henry  Palmer 1S3 

William  l'i)jolin 1S3 

Benjamin  Levi  Ba.xter 1S4 

Donald  .Mclntyre 185 

Ebenezer  Lakin  Brown 185 

Oliver  Lyman  Spaulding 187 

Edward  Carey  Walker 18S 

George  Willard        189 

Cyrus  Moses  Stockwell 191 

John  Mahelm  Berry  Sill 191 

Hiram  Austin  Burt 192 

Jonas  Hartzell  McC.owan 193 

Claudius  Buchanan  (Jrant 193 

Byron  Mac  Cutcheon 195 

Victory  Phelps  Collier 196 

James  Shearer 197 

Ebenezer  Oliver  Grosvenor 19S 

Jacob  J.  Van  Kijier 198 

.Austin  Blair 199 

James  Frederick  Joy 200 


Xll 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


Page 

I.yman  Uecatur  Xorris 200 

Arthur  Merrill  Clark 201 

Charles  Joseph  Willctl 201 

Charles  Rudolphus  Whiliuau 202 

Roger  Williams  Hutterfield 203 

Charles  Hebard 204 

Herrmann  Kiefer     ....           205 

William  Johnson  Cocker 205 

I'ettr  .Napoleon  Cook        206 

Levi  Lewis  Barbour 207 

Frank  Ward  Fletcher 208 

Henry  Stewart  Dean 208 

George  Ale.xander  Farr 209 

Charlos  DeWitt  Lawton 210 

Arthur  Hill 211 

Henry  Westonrae  Carey 212 

Loyal  Edwin  Knappen 212 

Peter  White 213 

Walter  Hulme  Sawyer 214 

James  Henry  Wade 215 

Harrison  Soule 215 

Louis  Fasquelle        223 

William  Stanton  Curtis 225 

Alonzo  Benjamin  Palmer 22O 

James  Robinson  Boise 227 

Alexander  Winchel! 22S 

De\'oIson  Wood 235 

James  Craig  Watson 236 

Edward  Pay  son  Evans 237 

William  Warren  Greene 238 

Adam  Knii;lit  .Spence 239 

Charles  Artemas  Kent 241 

Henry  Sylvester  Cheever 242 

Albert  Benjamin  Prescott 243 

Martin  Luther  D'Ooge 244 

George  Edward  Frothinghnni 245 

George  Benjamin  Merriman 246 

Charles  Ezra  Greene    ...           247 

Donald  Maclean 247 

Frederick  Henry  Gerrish 249 

Edward  Swift  Dunster 250 

Samuel  Arthur  Jones 250 

Jonathan  Taft 251 

William  Henry  Pettee 252 

John  Andrews  Watling 253 

John  Williams  Langley 254 

William  Palmer  Wells 255 

Charles  Kasson  Wead 255 

Joseph  Beal  Steere      ....          257 

William  Harold  Payne 259 

Thomas  Pardon  Wilson 259 

Isaac  Newton  Demmon 260 

Byron  William  Cheever 261 

William  Henry  Dorrance  262 

Elisha  Jones       •     .     .     .  263 

Albert  Henderson  Pattengill 263 

.Mortimer  Klwyn  Coolcy 264 

Henry  Sewall      ....           265 


Page 

William  James  Herdman                        .....  265 

Wooster  Woodruff  Beman 266 

Henry  Wade  Rogers 267 

Victor  Clarence  \'aughan 267 

Harry  Burns  Hutchins 268 

Calvin  Brainard  Cady       270 

Charles  .Simeon  Denison 270 

James  Craven  Wood 272 

Otto  Kirchner 272 

Daniel  A.  McLaclilaii 273 

Henry  Smith  Carhart        274 

Levi  Thomas  Griffin 274 

Raymond  Cazallis  Davis 275 

\'olney  .Morgan  Spalding 275 

Henry  Carter  Adams 276 

Calvin  Thomas 277 

Charles  Nelson  Jones 277 

Heneage  Gibbes 278 

Burke  Aaron  Hinsdale      .     .           279 

Henry  Francis  LeHunte  Lyster 280 

Richard  Hudson 281 

Bradley  Martin  Thompson 281 

Albert  Augustus  Stanley 282 

John  Dewey 283 

Francis  Willey  Kelscy 283 

Jei'ome  Cyril  Knowlton 284 

Charles  .Samuel  Mack 284 

Charles  Beylard  Gu(5rard  de  Nancicde    ....  285 

Flemming  Carrow .     .  286 

Otis  Coe  Johnson 286 

Paul  Caspar  Freer  ....           2S7 

William  Henry  Houell 287 

James  Nelson  Martin        288 

John  Jacob  Abel 288 

Nelville  Sould  Hoff 289 

George  Dock 290 

Nathan  Davis  Abbott 291 

John  Wayne  Champlin 291 

Andrew  Cunningham  McLaughlin 292 

Joseph  Baker  Davis 293 

Asaph  Hall 293 

Israel  Cook  Russell 294 

Warren  Plimpton  Lombard 295 

Floyd  Russell  .Mechem 296 

Jacob  Ellsworth  Reighard 296 

Thomas  Clarkson  Trueblood 297 

James  Alexander  Craig 298 

Alexis  Caswell  Angell 298 

Arthur  Robertson  Cushny 299 

Maurice  Patterson  Hunt 299 

John  Carew  Rolfe 300 

James  Playfair  McMurrich 301 

Thomas  Ashford  Bogle 301 

Wilbert  B.  Hinsdale 302 

Royal  Samuel  Copeland 303 

Robert  Mark  Wenley 304 

Eliza  Maria  Mosher 304 

George  Allison  Hench '.     .  305 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


xiu 


Willis  Alonzo  Dewey    . 
J. lines  Gifford  Lynds   . 
(George  HempI    .     .     . 
\'iitor  Hugo  Lane 
[.lines  Honry  Brewster 
Horace  La  Fayette  Wilgii; 
Claudius  Bligh  Kinyoii 
Aaron  Vance  McAlvay 
Arthur  Graves  Canficld 
Reuben  Peterson 
Dean  'I'yler  Smith  .     . 
Robert  l-^mmett  Bunker 
l''red  Newton  Scott 
.Max  Winkler      .     .     . 
Frederick  George  Novy 
Edward  DeAIille  Campbell 
Allen  Sisson  Whitney  . 
Filibert  Roth       .     .     . 
Gotthelf  Carl  Ruber    . 
Henry  Moore  Bates 
Edwin  Charles  Goddard 
Aldred  Scott  Warthin 
Louis  Phillips  Hall 
Egbert  Theodore  Loeftler 
I'red  Manville  Taylor  . 
Alexander  Ziwct      .     . 
Herbert  Charles  Sadler 
Frank  Lincoln  Sage     . 
Gardner  Stewart  William 
Moses  Ciomberg 
George  Washington  I'atti 
Frederick  Charles  Newcombe 
John  Oren  Reed      .     . 
Theodore  We.sley  Koch 
Walter  Robert  Parker 
1\.  Bishop  Canfield 
Cyrenus  Clarritt  Darling 
William  Fleming  Breakey 
\\'illiam  Josepli  Hussev 
Claude  Halsted  Van  Tyn 
Jose|)h  Horace  Drake 
John  Romain  Rood 
Edson  Read  Sunderland 
Albert  Moore  Barrett  . 
Alfred  Henry  Lloyd     . 
Moritz  Levi    .... 
Walter  Dennison     . 
Earle  Wilbur  Dow 
John  Robins  Allen  .     . 


I'AGE 

306 

306 

307 
30.S 
30S 
309 
310 
3" 
3" 
312 
312 
3'3 
3'3 
314 
3'4 

315 
316 
316 
317 
317 
31S 
3i,S 

319 
319 
320 
320 
321 
321 
322 
323 
323 
324 
324 
325 
326 
326 

327 
32S 
328 
329 
330 
330 
33' 
331 
332 
332 
333 
333 


Pace 

Joseph  Lybrand  ALirkley                          .     ,     .     .  334 

Lewis  Burton  Alger 334. 

Charles  Horton  Cooley 335 

George  Rebec 336 

Edward  David  Jones 336 

Julius  Otto  Schlotterbcck 337 

Samuel  I-awrence  Bigelow 337 

Walter  Bowers  Pillsbury  .     .               338 

William  Lincoln  Miggetl 338 

Alviso  Burdett  Stevens 33c) 

John  .\rchibald  Fairlie 33CJ 

John  Robert  Ettinger 340 

Tobias  Johann  Casjen  Diekhoff 341 

Henry  Clay  Anderson 341 

Edward  Henry  Kraus 342 

Louis  A.  Strauss 342 

Alfred  DuBois 343 

John  Emory  Clark 344 

Allen  Jeremiah  Curtis 344 

Stillman  Williams  Robinson 345 

Benjamin  Chapman  Burt 346 

Theodore  John  Wrampelmeier 346 

Charles  .Mills  Gayley .     .  347 

Paul  Rousseau  Bellon  de  Pont        34S 

Carl  William  Belser 349 

Dean  Conant  Worcester 350 

Ernst  Heinricli  Mensel 351 

lienjamin  Parsons  Bourland 352 

Karl  Eugen  Guthe 352 

Herbert  Spencer  Jennings 353 

Clarence  George  Wrentmore 353 

Thomas  Benton  Cooley 354 

James  Waterman  Glover 354 

.Mbert  Emerson  Greene 355 

William  Henry  Wait 356 

Herbert  Jay  Goulding 356 

Alfred  Holmes  White 357 

Arthur  Lyon  Cross 357 

Jonathan  Charles  Augustus  Hildner   ....  35S 

William  Sylvester  Hazelton 359 

Clarence  Linton  Meader 359 

John  .Strong  Perry  Tatlock 360 

Hugo  Paul  Thieme 360 

Theodore  de  Leo  de  Laguna 361 

Walter  Mulford 361 

Charles  Wallis  Edmunds 362 

New  .Medical  Building 365 

New  Engineering  Building 367 


HI  STO  RY 

V 

THE    UNIVERSITY    OF    MICHIGAN 


CHAPTER    I 
TiiK  Makixc;  of  tiii-;  Statk  (if  IMkiiigan 


TIIIC  most  distinguished  historian  of 
Michicjan  has  c;i\cn  his  book  the 
altcrnati\-c  title,  "  A  History  of  Gov- 
ernments," and  justified  his  choice  by  referrinjf 
to  the  numerous  changes  of  sovereign  as  well 
as  subordinate  jurisdiction  that  the  territory  of 
the  State  has  passed  through.'  France,  Eng- 
land and  the  L'nited  States  ha\e  successively 
had  dominion  o\er  it;  while  under  the  United 
States  it  was  part  of  the  Northwest  Territory 
and  of  the  Indiana  Territnr_\'  before  it  became 
the  Territory  of  Michigan,  and  then  in  this  last 
form  passed  through  all  the  grades  of  terri- 
torial jurisdiction  before  it  attained  to  the  rank 
of  statehood.  Interesting  in  themselves,  these 
political  changes  have  not  been  without  in- 
fluence upon  the  subject  of  this  history. 

The  vast  territories  contiguous  to  the  Great 
Lakes  were  discovered,  many  of  them  explored 
and  appropriated,  and  all  of  them  claimed,  b\- 
the  l'"rencli.  These  achie\-ements,  whieh  laid 
open  the  interior  of  North  America  to  the 
world,  were  the  combined  work  of  the  soldier, 
the  fur  trader,  and  the  priest.  The  old  Indian 
pathwa)'  from  the  St.  Lawrence  River  to  the 
Upper  Lakes  led  by  the  Ottawa  and  I*"rench 
rivers,  together  with  the  intervening  water  and 
land  connections,  to  Georgian  Bay  and  waters, 
rather  than  by  the  Lower  Lakes  and  their 
connecting  water-courses.  When  the  French 
came,  following  their  Indian  guides,  they  tra\-- 
elled  the  same  path.  One  result  of  the  adop- 
tion of  this  line  of  travel  was  that  the  first 
I'lench     posts    within    the    presi-nt     limits    of 

'  Mulligan, A  History  of  Gm\riiiiuiils.  ThoiiKis  Maclntyrc 
Cooley.     lioston,  18.S5. 
I 


Michigan  were  ]ilanted  in  its  remoter  parts, 
Sault  Ste.  Marie  i668,  and  Michilimackinac 
167 1,  both  plantings  of  Father  Marquette. 
Frenchmen  jiassed  through  the  Detroit  River 
as  earl_\-  as  1669,  thus  demonstrating  the  con- 
nection of  the  upper  and  the  lower  waters;  but 
trade  and  emigration  long  continued  to  move 
back  and  forth  along  the  other  road. 

The  great  contest  between  France  and  l'"ng- 
land  for  the  control  of  the  interior  of  North 
America  had  nut  far  progressed  before  the  im- 
portance of  the  Detroit  River  began  to  be 
discerned.  Its  very  name  is  significant  —  The 
Strait.  With  a  view  to  excluding  from  the 
Ujjper  Lakes  the  New  York  traders,  who  were 
just  beginning  to  find  their  wa}-  to  them, 
through  the  Detroit  portal,  in  search  of  the 
rich  furs  in  which  the  region  abounded,  the 
celebrated  bushranger  Duluth,  after  whom  Du- 
luth  is  named,  in  1686  built  Fort  St.  Joseph  at 
the  outle-t  of  Lake  lluron;  l)ut  this  fort  was 
abaniloned  three  }X'ars  later,  and  the  Strait 
again  left  open.  Howe\er,  the  French  officers 
in  Canada  were  too  much  ali\e  to  the  danger 
of  such  a  situation  to  permit  its  long  continu- 
ance; and,  just  as  the  English  Governor  of 
New  ^'ork  ,ind  his  advisers  were  considering  a 
plan  for  its  occupation  b\'  an  English  colony, 
in  the  short  inter\al  of  peace  between  King 
William's  and  Oueen  Anne's  wars,  one  of  them 
effectually  closed  the  door.  In  1699  Antoine 
de  la  Motte  Cadillac,  a  man  of  ability  and  mark 
in  the  King's  ser\-ice,  tlee])ly  im]iressed  with 
the  iHilitical  and  milit.u-y  importance  of  such  a 
ste]),  and  ha\ing  an  e\e  also  to  commercial  and 
agricultural    ailvanlages,    resorted    to    France, 


UNirERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


[t  ■/',;/..  / 


seeking  aiithorit_\-  to  plant  a  colon}-  on  the 
spot,  and  returned  carl_\-  in  the  next  year 
armed  with  full  power  to  execute  his  plan, 
together  with  a  grant  of  land  and  the  promise 
of  material  assistance.  He  tarried  at  Quebec 
and  Montreal  only  long  enough  to  complete 
the  necessary  preparations,  and  then  started, 
by  the  accustomed  northern  route,  on  his  long 
and  arduous  journey.  Reaching  his  destina- 
tion on  the  24th  of  July,  he  erected  as  soon  as 
possible,  within  the  site  of  the  present  cit\'  of 
Detroit,  a  stockade  for  the  soldiers,  ■which  he 
named  Fort  Ponchartrain,  in  honor  of  the  dis- 
tinguished French  minister  who  had  procured 
his  commission,  and  built  a  village  of  tents 
around  the  stockade,  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  non-military  settlers.  In  a  ci\-il  sense 
this  colony  was  the  beginning  of  the  State  of 
Michigan.  It  is  no  way  necessary  for  us  to 
follow  its  story,  but  wc  may  characterize  it  in 
general  terms. 

In  the  first  place,  the  colony  secured  the 
military  and  political  ends  for  which  it  was 
founded.  Like  the  other  French  settlements 
in  the  Northwest,  Detroit  was  a  military  gar- 
rison, a  trading  post  and  a  missionary  settle- 
ment all  in  one,  onl\-  tlie  secular  features  were 
unusually  prominent.  The  colonists  carried 
on  agriculture  on  a  scale  sufficiently  large  to 
meet  their  own  necessities.  They  extended 
their  holdings  of  land  in  both  directions,  until 
they  covered  the  river  front  for  many  miles, 
above  and  below  the  main  settlement.  Cadillac 
had  his  troubles,  and  he  eventually  left  Detroit 
for  New  Orleans ;  the  life  of  the  colon\'  was 
checkered  ;  the  growth  of  population  was  un- 
even and,  on  the  whole,  slow,  although  the 
Canadian  authorities  strove  to  stimulate  its 
increase.' 

While  these  efforts  were  not  without  effect, 
still,  after  all  had  been  done,  the  colony  con- 
tained only  twenty-five  hundred  souls  when,  at 
the  age  of  sixty-two  years,  it  passed  from  the 
jurisdiction  of  France  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
Great  Britain  at  the  close  of  the  French  and 
Indian  war.  Under  its  new  masters,  Michigan 
continued  to  be  what  it  had  been,  a  depend- 
ency of  Canada  and  the  creature   of  military 

'  Thi  History  of  Detroit  and  Michigan,  eta.  Silas  Farmer, 
1889.     Vol.  I.  p.  333. 


rule.  The  change  of  owners  was  immediately 
followed  b)-  Pontiac's  Conspirac}',  which  wholly 
destroyed  some  of  the  Western  posts,  antl 
came  near  to  destrov'ing  all  the  others.  With 
the  final  establishment  of  British  authority, 
the  population  fell  off  materially,  some  of  the 
habitants  returning  to  France,  but  more  per- 
haps removing  be\'ond  the  Mississippi  River 
into  Louisiana.  Not  more  than  eight  hundred, 
it  is  said,  remained.  Soon,  however,  linglish 
and  Scotch  settlers  began  to  come  in  consid- 
erable numbers,  to  engage  in  the  fur  trade, 
with  some  Irish  ;  and  this  emigration,  together 
with  the  natural  increase  of  the  old  popula- 
tion, slowly  brought  the  numbers  up  to  their 
former  level.  In  1784  some  Canadians  set- 
tled at  Frenchtown  on  the  Ri\er  Raisin,  now 
Monroe,  and,  with  this  colony,  the  French 
settlements  practically  extended  from  the  head 
of  Lake  Erie  to  Lake  St.  Clair. 

The  treaty  entered  into  at  Paris  in  1783, 
which  closed  the  Re\olutionary  War,  drew  the 
boundary  line  dividing  the  United  States  from 
Canada  through  the  middle  of  the  four  Great 
Lakes  and  the  connecting  waters,  but  Great 
Britain,  on  one  pretext  or  another,  refused  to 
surrender  the  fortified  posts  extending  along 
the  frontier  from  Oswego,  on  Lake  Ontario,  to 
Green  Bay.  Bej'ond  the  head  of  Lake  Erie, 
the  possession  of  these  posts  involved  the  con- 
trol of  the  adjacent  countrj-.  The  result  was 
that  the  present  states  of  Michigan  and  Wis- 
consin, with  a  part  of  Ohio,  were,  de  facto,  just 
as  much  British  territory  after  1783  as  they 
had  been  before  that  time.  It  was  not  until 
1794  that  Great  Britain  could  be  brought  to 
agree  to  retire  to  her  own  side  of  the  line,  and 
not  until  two  years  later  that  she  actually  did 
retire.  On  Jul)'  11,  1796,  the  British  officer  in 
command  deli\cred  up  Detroit,  and  everything 
depending  upon  it,  to  General  Wayne,  whom 
his  government  had  deputed  to  receive  the  sur- 
render, and  Northwestern  history  entered  upon 
its  third  stage. 

The  Territory  of  the  United  States  North- 
west of  the  River  Ohio  was  organized  in  1788 
under  the  celebrated  Ordinance  of  1787.  It 
embraced  the  region  lying  between  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi  Rivers  and  the  Great  Lakes, 
but   for   the  time  was   inoperative  as  respects 


Chap.  /] 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITT 


the  people  of  Michigan  because  they  were  still 
subject  to  a  foreign  jurisdiction.  Hut,  pn)ni[)tly 
on  the  passage  of  sovereignty  to  the  United 
States,  the  authoritj-  of  the  Territorj'  was  ex- 
tended over  the  settlements  on  the  Straits. 
Government  by  law,  with  regular  civil  tribu- 
nals, was  now  established  for  the  first  time 
in  the  far  Northwest.  The  change  in  jurisdic- 
tion was  followed  by  a  considerable  emigration, 
as  that  of  1763  had  been  :  many  of  the  English 
and  Scotch  residents  of  Detroit,  and  particu- 
larl)'  the  leading  men  engaged  in  the  fur  trade, 
at  once  removing  across  the  river  into  Canada. 
The  jurisdictional  change  made  Michigan  for 
the  first  time  a  part  of  the  United  States,  and 
Detroit,  in  name  and  in  law,  an  American  city. 
The  Territorial  courts  began  to  hold  sessions 
In  \.\\c  new  centre  of  justice,  and  [)ublic  life 
slo\\l\-  took  on  a  new  bend.  The  time  is  favor- 
able, therefore,  for  taking  a  closer  view  of  the 
jiopulation  o\-er  which  the  autliorit}'  of  tiie 
United  States  had  now  been   extended. 

Until  the  present  century  was  considerably 
advanced,  the  fin'  trade  continued  to  be  the 
life  of  Detroit.  Most  of  the  early  emigrants 
were  persons  in  humble  life,  ha\'ing  the  well- 
known  ciiaracteristics  that  the  f'rmch  colo- 
nial S)'stein  teiuk-d  to  produce,  but  there  were 
some  of  gentle  blood,  refinement,  and  capac- 
ity whose  descendants  were  afterwards  to  con- 
tril)ute  scjniething  to  the  public  ,nul  pri\ate 
character  of  the  Cit\-  of  Detroit  antl  the  State 
of  Michigan.  For  the  time  Detroit  remained 
just  as  much  a  foreign  town  as  it  had  been 
l)revious  to  the  surrender  of  1796,  except  the 
one  fact  of  jurisdiction.  Judge  Jacob  Bur- 
net, of  Cincinnati,  who  roile  the  Northwestern 
circuit  with  the  judges  in  those  earl}-  da\'s, 
came  freipiently  to  Detroit,  and  afterwards 
reduced  some  of  his  recollections  to  writing.' 
ilis  account  of  wh.it  he  found  h.is  often  L;i\en 
i>rfence  to  Micliigan  peo])le,  but  it  was  in 
reality  little  less  flattering  than  the  picture 
tli.it  Cio\ernor  Lewis  Cass  drew  some  twtnt\- 
}'ears  later.  As  traders,  engages,  ami  \oy.i- 
geurs,  Cass  says,  the  inh.ibil.uits  spent  one- 
li.ilt  oi  the  }'ear  in  labor,  w.ml.  and  exposure, 
and   the  other    in  indolence  anil   amusements. 

1  NoUs  ON  the  Early  ScltUmtiil  of  the  Xoithwest  Territory. 
[Jacob  Burnet.]     Cincinnati,  1847.    Chap.  xiii. 


They  neglected  agriculture  and  subsisted  in 
but  a  limited  degree  upon  the  fruits  of  their 
own  toil.  Even  when  the  failure  of  game 
compelled  them  to  resort  to  tillage,  they  were 
unintelligent  and  shiftless.  The  .spinning-wheel 
and  the  loom  were  unknown  in  the  countr\- ; 
the  wool  of  the  sheep  was  thrown  awa}-,  not 
manufactured ;  and  soap-making  for  family 
u.se,  until  within  a  few  \ears,  had  been  a 
novelty,  and  even  then  was  not  generally 
practised.^ 

But  old  Detroit  presented  another  side  to 
those  who  had  an  eye  to  see  it,  a  side  at 
once  picturesque  and  poetic.  Bela  Hubbard, 
in  his  clianiiing  chapters  entitled  "  French 
Habitants,"  caught  the  more  interesting  of 
these  features:  the  pipe-stem  farms,  the  un- 
couth plows  and  carryalls,  the  pony  carts,  the 
races,  the  apple  orchards,  the  ancient  pear 
trees,  the  quaint  houses  and  windmills,  the 
jaunt}-  costumes,  the  fishing,  the  language  and 
religion,  manners  and  customs,  and  the  voy- 
agciirs  anil  men  of  the  woods,  with  some 
specimens  of  their  quaint  boat-songs.^ 

The  American  emigration  may  be  dated 
from  the  transfer  of  sovereignt}-,  but  for  years 
it  was  very  small.  The  growth  of  the  popula- 
tion now  seems  incredibly  slow.  The  old  and 
the  new  populations  did  not  well  coalesce  at 
first.  The  "  l^ostonians,"  *  as  the  Eastern  people 
were  called,  were  not  welcomed  b_\'  the  earlier 
population.  The  census  of  1800  found  but 
3,757  inhabitants  in  the  Territor\- ;  that  of 
iSio,  but  4,762;  that  of  1S20,  but  8,765; 
while  Detroit  proper  is  creilited  with  770  in 
1810,  and    144J   in    i8:?o. 

The  Act  of  M;i\-  7,  1800,  which  createil 
Indiana  Tenitor\-,  divided  Michigan  into  two 
])artN,  hut  leU  the  part  which  contained  the 
popiil.itioii  with  ()liici,  as  before.  The  Ena- 
bling  Act  for  tin-  admission  of  ( )|iio,  April  ^o, 

-'  The  J/iilory  of  Detroit  iinJ  Miehi^'iiii,  (Ic.  .Silas  I-'ainier. 
Detroit,  iS.Sg.     p.  32S. 

■'  The  .Memorials  of, 1  /All/ Century.  Hela  Hubbard.  New 
\iirk  and  London.     G.  V.  Tntnam's  .Sons,  1SS7. 

'  Tlie  term  "  liostonians,"  as  a  general  name  for  the 
people  of  the  Thirteen  Colonics,  and  afterwards  of  the 
liiited  .States,  early  came  into  use  in  Canada,  and  after- 
wards spread  over  the  whole  North  and  West.  At  the 
close  of  the  last  century  it  w.is  used  in  the  sense  that  it 
bears  aliovc,  west  of  the  Mississippi  River  as  well  as  in 
Michigan. 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


IChap.  I 


1802,  bounded  tlic  new  state  on  the  north  b\- 
a  due  cast  and  west  line  drawn  through  the 
head  of  Lake  Michigan,  anil  put  all  ^Michigan 
in  Indiana  Territory.  At  first  the  people  were 
vcr)-  angry  at  this  treatment,  holding  that  their 
dearest  rights  and  interests  had  been  sacrificed, 
but  they  soon  became  reconciled  to  their  lot, 
seeing  that  the  new  arrangement  virtuall\- 
necessitated  the  creation  of  a  new  and  inde- 
pendent territory.  Relief  from  their  com- 
plaints, real  and  imaginar}-,  came  in  the  Act 
of  January  31,  1805,  which  created  the  Terri- 
tory of  Michigan,  cimfuiing  it,  for  the  most 
part,  to  the  Lower  Peninsula.  Neither  the 
Act  of  1800  nor  that  of  1805  changed  in  any 
respect  the  character  of  the  go\-ernment.  The 
provisions  of  the  Ordinance  of  1787,  with 
slight  modification,  were  applied  to  all  the 
Territories  carved  out  of  the  Old  Northwest. 
The  new  Territory  passed  through  both  stages 
of  political  development  that  the  Ordinance 
prescribed.  The  main  features  of  the  first 
and  less  developed  stage  were  a  Governor,  a 
Secretary,  and  three  Judges  appointed  at  Wash- 
ington, who  performed  the  duties  that  their 
titles  suggest;  moreover,  the  Governor  and 
Judges  constituted  the  Territorial  Legislature, 
with  authority  to  select  and  adapt  such  of  the 
legislation  of  the  old  states  as  the\-  deemed 
suitable  to  the  circumstances  of  the  people, 
subject  to  the  veto  of  Congress.  But  the 
Ordinance  also  provided  that,  when  the  free 
male  citizens  of  the  territory  became  fi\-e 
thousand  in  number,  it  should  be  entitled  to  a 
General  Assembly,  with  a  House  of  Represen- 
tati\es  to  be  elected  b\-  the  qualified  voters, 
and  a  Council  chosen  at  Washington  from  a  list 
furnished  b}-  the  Territorial  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives. Furthermore,  the  Assembl}',  as 
soon  as  organized,  should  elect  b\-  joint  ballot 
a  delegate  to  represent  the  Territory  in  Con- 
gress, with  a  right  to  speak  but  not  to  vote. 
The  Ordinance  did  not  make  an  Assembly 
compulsor)-,  but  left  the  decision  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  voters;  and  in  1818,  when  the 
question  whether  an  Assembly  should  be  con- 
stituted was  submitted  to  the  voters  of  Michi- 
gan in  the  belief  that  the  population  would 
warrant  the  transition,  a  large  majority  voted 
in    the    negative.      The    explanation    of    this 


ap]iarcntly  strange  proceeding  lies  on  the  sur- 
face. The  habitants  were  strongly  in  the 
ascendant  when  it  came  to  voting,  and  they, 
bred  up  under  I-"rench  absolutism  and  patron- 
age, did  not  share  the  go\ernmental  ideas  and 
political  spirit,  or  have  the  political  capacity, 
that  so  strongly  marked  the  emigration  from 
the  old  states  to  the  West.  The  next  )-ear 
Michigan  was  accorded  the  privilege  of  send- 
ing a  delegate  to  Congress ;  but  it  was  not 
until  1823  that  legislative  power  was  lodged 
in  the  Governor  and  a  Council,  nor  until  1827 
that  the  \-oters  elected  a  full  assembl}'  from 
their  own  number. 

It  is  clear  that  the  people  were  not  working 
harmoniously  together.  The  young  Ameri- 
can element  was  for  the  time  overborne  by 
the  ancient  conservatism  and  inertia.  Detroit 
still  derived  its  consequence  from  the  fur 
trade.  The  old  population  could  never  build 
up  an  American  commonwealth,  while  the  new 
population  was  )-et  small  and  in  politics  sub- 
ordinate to  the  old. 

The  slow  growth  of  Michigan,  for  so  many 
years,  is  an  easy  riddle  to  read.  The  indif- 
ference or  opposition  of  the  Itabiiants  to  its 
growth  was  onh'  a  minor  cause.  No  district 
or  region  that  takes  its  character  from  the  fur 
trade  can  be  hospitable  to  the  kind  of  popu- 
lation that  is  necessary  to  build  up  a  common- 
wealth. The  life  of  the  husbandman  and  of 
the  villager  is  the  death  of  the  trapper  and 
the  fur  trader.  The  fur  trade  aside,  Michi- 
gan had  nothing  to  offer  to  the  emigrant  but 
her  wild  lands ;  while  wild  lands  that  were  for 
the  time  far  more  attractive  were  much 
more  accessible  to  those  parts  of  the  country 
that  had  population  to  spare,  as  in  Ohio. 
Large  bands  of  Indians  either  occupied  or 
constantly  traversed  the  larger  part  of  the 
Alichigan  soil;  while  the  National  government 
was  slow  to  acquire  titles  to  the  lands  and 
put  them  on  the  market.  Again,  the  Terri- 
tory was  of  difficult  access  from  the  East, 
while  the  settled  parts  had  the  character- 
istic features  of  a  distant  frontier  community. 
With  all  the  rest,  while  the  region  had  been 
so  long  known,  it  was  still  but  little  known ; 
and  false  reports  relating  to  its  character  and 
its    health    conditions    were    spread     far    and 


Chap.   /] 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


wiilc.  The  Wax  nf  1812  ga\-c  the  Territory 
a  distinctly  new  place  in  the  national  con- 
sciousness, anil  brouj^ht  in  a  few  valued 
families,  but  the  \ears  succeeding  were  never- 
theless years  of  depression,  stagnation  and 
discouragement. 

Hut  finall}'  the  new  day  dawned.  Internal 
conditions  began  to  change  for  the  better ; 
wiiile  the  introduction  of  the  steamboat  to 
the  great  lakes,  and  the  opening  of  the  Erie 
Canal,  gave  to  emigration  from  the  Ivast  facili- 
ties for  tra\el  and  transportation  far  surpass- 
ing anything  that  it  had  prc\'iousIy  enjoyed. 
Still  more,  the  construction  of  railroads,  which 
began  in  the  West  about  the  time  that  Michi- 
gan came  into  the  Union,  cancelled  most  of 
what  still  remained  of  the  early  aiK'antages 
of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois  growing  out  of 
the  Ohio  River  and  its  tributaries,  so  far  as 
emigration  was  concerned.  With  all  the  rest, 
the  cheap  lantls  that  had  been  more  acces- 
sible were  rapidlj'  passed  into  pri\-atc  hands, 
either  to  be  cultivated  or  to  be  held  for  a  rise 
in  price.  The  whole  Northwest,  and  particu- 
larly Michigan,  began  to  respond  to  these 
influences.  Population  increased  to  31,639  in 
1830,  and  to  212,267  in  1840.  The  influ.K  of 
the  new  population  at  once  changed  the  whole 
economical  and  social  economy  of  the  Terri- 
tory. The  trap[)er  began  to  disappear  from 
the  streams,  and  the  fur  trader  from  the  towns 
and  posts,  while  the  habitajils  were  engulfed 
in  the  new  emigration,  and  everything  began 
to  mo\'e   fi)r\\artl. 

Naturall)'  enough,  the  coming  of  the  new 
population  brcjught  up  the  question  of  state- 
hiiod.  In  1832  the  people,  at  a  popular  elec- 
tion, cast  a  large  majority  of  votes  in  favor 
of  entering  into  state  government.  A  census 
taken  two  years  later  enumerated  87,278  in- 
habitants. Proceeding  upon  the  theor}-  tliat 
the  Ordinance  of  1787  was  an  I'nahling  .let, 
aiul  that  no  special  legislation  b\-  Congress 
was  necessary,  the  Territorial  Legislature  took 
the  necessary  steps  leading  to  a  state  organi- 
zation. A  constitution  was  framed  by  a  tlul\' 
elected  emu  entinn,  which  sat  in  Detrnit  in 
.Ma_\-  and  June  1835,  and  was  duly  ratified  b\- 
the  people  in  Xo\ember  following.  l?ut  an 
unfiutunali-    ci>ntr(>\ers\-   with    Ohio    o\er    the^ 


connnon  boundary  delayed  the  consummation 
two  years :  an  Act  of  Admission  to  the  Union 
was  not  approved  until  January  26,  1837.  No 
other  one  of  our  states  lias  had  so  long  a 
territorial  tutelage  as  Michigan ;  but  New 
Mexico,  when  her  turn  comes  to  enter  the 
Union,  will  have  surpassed  her.  The  civic 
organization  of  Michigan  was  now  rounded 
out,  and  her  characteristic  institutions  were 
completed  or  founded.  A  glance  at  the  growth 
of  the  state  and  a  closer  scrutiny  of  the  popu- 
lation, together  with  some  incidental  remarks 
on  local  institutions,  civic  character,  and  the 
early  schools  will  complete  this  survey. 

The  growth  of  population  can  best  be  shown 
by  giving  the  number  of  inhabitants  reported 
to  the  Census  Office  at  the  decennial  censuses: 
1800,  3,757;  1 8 10,  4,762;  1820,  8,765;  1830, 
31,639;  1840,  212,267;  1850,  397,654;  i860, 
749,113;  1870,  1,184,059;  1880,  1,636,937; 
1890,  2,093,889;  1900,  2,420,982.  It  will  be 
seen  that  the  one-million  line  was  crossed  just 
before  1870,  the  two-million  line  just  before 
1890. 

Michigan  lies  in  the  northern  zone  of  popu- 
lation that  stretches  westward  across  the  United 
States.  The  stream  of  emigration,  which  be- 
came so  marked  in  1 830-1840,  is  mainly  trace- 
able to  New  England.  Every  state  of  the 
group,  and  notabl\'  Vermont,  helped  directly 
to  swell  the  volume  of  the  stream.  New  Eng- 
landers  at  one  remo\c  were  also  numerous. 
These  were  composed  of  the  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  earlier  emigrants  to  Ohio,  and  particu- 
lar!)' to  Western  New  York,  who,  imitating  their 
fatliers  and  mothers,  plunged  farther  into  the 
wilderness.  It  must  be  said,  too,  that  a  con- 
siderable proportion  of  the  New  ICnglanders 
proper  had  not,  in  the  first  instance,  started 
on  so  long  a  jouine\';  they  now  gave  up  the 
homes  that  the)'  had  made  for  themselves  in 
New  York  and  Ohio,  commonl)-  perhaps  be- 
cause the)-  could  not  hold  them,  to  seek  the 
cheaper  lands  and  the  liarder  life  of  a  newer 
countr)'.  Most  of  the  emigration,  therefore, 
reached  the  territiu)-  b)-  Lake  I'~rie,  but  some 
came  b)'  land  through  the  northwestern  gate- 
wa)'  of  Oiiio.  The  main  fact  is  that  this 
ICastern  po]iulation  gained  an  immediate  as- 
cendenc\'  in  .ill  the  affairs  of  life,  —  an  ascend- 


UNirERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


lCb,>p.  I 


ency  that,  not\vithstanding  the  later  emigra- 
tion of  a  more  di\ersiticd  character,  it  has 
ne\er  lost. 

Some  of  the  siibt)rdinate  elements  in  the 
population  may  also  be  named.  Michigan 
opposes  to  the  Dominion  of  Canada  a  much 
longer  front  than  an_v  other  state  in  the  L'nion, 
which  goes  far  towartls  explaining  the  unusual 
proportion  of  British-born  people  within  her 
boundaries.  This  British-born  population  ma>- 
be  di\ided  into  four  classes  :  the  English,  the 
Scotch,  the  French  Canadians,  and  the  Irish  ; 
such  traces  of  influence  on  the  present  life 
of  the  state  as  these  nationalities  exert,  being 
due  far  more  to  the  later  emigration  than  to 
the  earlier  one  when  the  French  or  the  British 
were  masters  of  the  country. 

Some  of  the  main  facts  of  Michigan  history 
are  written  plain  upon  the  face  of  the  map. 
The  great  number  of  Indian  and  I'rench  names 
tells  of  the  aboriginal  and  I'rench  possession 
and  occupancy ;  the  British-American  names 
proclaim  the  final  ascendenc)-  of  this  race  in 
the  struggle  for  the  hegemonj-  of  the  conti- 
nent ;  the  counties  in  the  north  central  part 
of  the  Southern  Peninsula  that  bear  Irish 
names  suggest  an  Irish  emigration,  or  at  least 
a  strong  Irish  influence,  w'hile  the  cluster  of 
Dutch  names  found  south  of  Grand  Rapids  is 
an  enduring  record  of  the  remarkable  Dutch 
emigration  to  that  part  of  the  state  which  took 
place  at  the  middle  of  the  centur_\-.  Again, 
the  names  of  Jackson,  Calhoun,  \'an  Buren 
and  Cass,  and  their  prominent  part}"  associates, 
that  are  found  so  plentifulU"  in  the  central  and 
the  southwestern  parts,  teach  the  lesson  that 
this  region  was  taking  on  a  civil  organization 
at  the  time  when  these  statesmen  were  direct- 
ing national  affairs,  and  that  a  majorit\'  of  the 
pioneers,  with  their  local  leaders,  belonged  to 
the  same  political  part}-.  Bare  mention  can 
be  made  of  the  Germans,  the  .Scandinavians, 
the  Welsh,  the  Poles,  and  other  nationalities 
who  have  been  attracted  to  .Michigan  b}-  her 
diversified  advantages. 

The  character  of  the  population  that  has 
been  in  the  ascendenc}-  since  the  new  trend 
was  entered  upon,  at  the  close  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, suggests  at  once  the  political  and  social, 
industrial  and  economical,  ci\il,  religious,  and 


educational  ideas  that  constitute  the  substra- 
tum of  Michigan  life  and  culture.  The  state 
is  New  England  over  again,  but  with  modifica- 
tions. I-"or  example,  the  Go\ernor  and  Judges 
gave  to  the  Territor}-,  as  to  Ohio  and  Indiana, 
the  PennsN'lvania  s}'stem  of  local  go\ernment ; 
but  the  people  \\  ln)  brought  the  state  inti>  the 
Union  threw  this  s\'stem  aside  and  set  up  the 
New  York  s}-stem,  v.hich  again  is  a  modifica- 
tion of  the  New  luigland  town  government. 
Local  powers  of  government  are  divided  be- 
tween the  count}'  and  township,  but  the  county 
board  is  composed  of  representatives  of  the 
townships.  In  religion  and  education,  the 
same  influence  predominated  when  the  state 
was  forming  its  permanent  character.  The 
New  England  church  s}-stem  and  school  sys- 
tem were  reproduced  in  their  larger  features. 
Xew  luigland  men  placed  in  the  Ordinance 
of  1787  the  words,  "  Religion,  moralit}-,  and 
knowledge  being  necessary  to  good  go\ern- 
ment  and  the  happiness  of  mankind,  schools 
and  the  means  of  education  shall  forever  be 
encouraged ;  "  and  these  words  are  emblaz- 
oned upon  the  archway  over  the  platform  in 
the  auditorium  of  the  Uni\ersit\-  Hall. 

Such  a  population  as  that  of  French  Mich- 
igan could  hardl}'  be  expected  to  show  much 
interest  in  education,  and  the  facts  justif}'  the 
inference.  Still  there  are  some  things  that 
deserve  to  be  noted.  Cadillac,  describing  in 
1700  the  plan  of  his  colon}-,  spoke  of  the 
instruction  of  "the  little  sa\ages "  in  the 
French  language,  as  being  "  the  onl}-  means  of 
civilizing  and  humanizing  them,  and  infusing 
into  their  minds  religious  and  monarchical 
principles."  "  One  takes  wild  beasts  at  their 
birth,  birds  in  their  nests,"  he  said,  "  to  tame 
and  free  them."  Three  years  later  he  wrote 
to  the  minister  Ponchartrain  urging  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  seminary  at  Detroit  for  the  teach- 
ing of  the  Indian  and  the  French  children 
alike  in  piet\-  and  the  French  language.  But 
nothing  is  heard  of  a  school  until  1755,  when 
one  Rocaux  is  identified  in  the  marriage  regis- 
ter of  St.  Ann's  Church  as  "  director  of  the 
Christian  schools  "  —  a  record  that  suggests 
the  gentle  La  Salle  and  his  famous  Institute. 
Well-to-do  families  somedmes  sent  their  sons 
and  daughters  to  Montreal  and   Quebec  to  be 


Ch„p.  /] 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNIVERSIT7' 


7 


taught.  Mention  is  made  of  a  school  near  the 
l'"ort  in  1775,  an  old  account  book  that  has  been 
preserved  belonging  to  the  year  1 780-1781 
contains   charges   for   luitiiui,  antl  we   have  the 


post  still  more  completely  than  it  had  been  to 
their  predecessors.  Perhaps  the  English  and 
Scotch  families  depended  mainl)-  for  instruc- 
tion   for   their    children,    as   far    as    thc\'    were 


names  of  two  I'rench  schoolmasters  of  the  year     instructed,   upon   private    tutors    and    teachers, 


1790.  As  Judge  Burnet  remarks,  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  American  period  a  great  majorit)'  of 
the  liabitants  were  illiterate.  I'"alher  Richard, 
soon  to  be  more  fully  dealt  with,  when  he 
came,  did  what  he  could  to  foster  schools  in 
connection  with  the  Church.  In  a  memorial 
that  he  addressed  to  the  Governor  and  Judges 
in  1808  he  mentions,  besides  the  English 
schools  in  the  town  of  Detroit,  "  four  primar\- 
schools  for  bo}'s  and  two  for  our  young  ladies, 
either  in  town  or  at  Spring  Hill,  at  Grand 
Marais,  even  at  River  llurons."  Reading,  writ- 
ing, arithmetic,  knitting,  sewing,  spinning,  etc., 
were  taught  the  }'oung  ladies.  In  the  two 
town  schools  for  ladies  there  were  alread)' 
three  dozen  spinning-wheels  and  one  loom, 
while  to  encourage  and  please  the  students 
he  had  ordered  from  New  York  a  spinning 
machine  of  one  hundred  spindles,  one  air 
l)ump,  and  an  electrical  apparatus.  He  had 
purchased    a    house    in    which  to  establish  an 


biit   we   hear  of   prominent   residents    sending 
their  bo>  s  to  Albany  to  be  taught. 

The  coming  of  the  Americans  ga\e  educa- 
tion an  impulse  that  it  never  really  lost.  It 
became  stronger  as  the  tide  of  emigration 
rose  liigher.  We  hear  of  private  teachers  in 
schools  for  bo}s  and  girls  in  1797,  and  such 
teachers  and  schools  continued  to  increase 
in  number  until  the  public-school  period  was 
reached.  Still  there  is  no  mention  made  of  an 
incorporated  school  in  Detroit  imtil  1830.  In 
iSoj  the  inhabitants  of  \\'a_\ne  count}-  peti- 
tioned Congress  to  grant  them  a  township  of 
land,  with  which  to  found  and  carr\  on  an 
academy.  In  l'\l)ruary  1 809,  the  Go\-ernor 
and  Judges  enacted  a  school  law  that  had 
some  enlightened  features.  It  directed  the 
Overseers  of  the  Poor  in  the  several  judicial 
districts  to  divide  such  districts  into  school  dis- 
tricts, to  enumerate  the  chiklren  between  tlic 
ages  of  four  and  eighteen,   and  to  levy  town- 


academy  for  young  ladies.     "  It  would  be  very     ship  ta.xes  amounting  in   the   aggregate  to  not 
necessary,"  he  said,  "  to  have  in  Detroit  a  pub-      less  than  two  dollars  or  more  than   four  dollars 


lie  building  for  a  similar  acadeni}'  in  which  the 
higher  branches  of  Mathematics,  the  most  im- 
portant languages,  (ieograph)-,  IIistor\-,  Natu- 
ral and  .Moral  Philosophy,  coukl  be  taught  to 
N'oung  gentk-men  of  our  countrv,  and  in  which 
should  be  kept  the  machine's  the  most  neces- 
sary for  the  improvement  of  the  useful  arts  for 
making  the  most  necessary  physical  experi- 
ments, and  framing  the  beginnings  of  a  public 
librar}'."  He  tiiercfore  pr;i\-ed  that  one  of 
four  lotteries  which  had  l)een  authorized  as 
ine.ins  of  promoting  literature  and  impio\-e- 
ment  in  Detroit  might  be  handetl  o\er  to  him 
as  the  atlministrator  of  the  two  academies,  to 
be  usetl  fir  their  support.  Mention  is  made 
also  of  an  earl)-  church  school  on  the  church 
farm  at  Ilamtramck,  which  finally  developed 
into  St.    I'hilip's  College. 


for  each  such  child,  to  be  collected  and  handled 
like  other  taxes,  and  to  be  appropriated  for 
the  schools.  But  school  legislation,  like  other 
legislation,  comes  to  nothing,  unless  enforced, 
and  in  this  case  there  was  nothing  to  enforce 
the  law ;  neither  a  jjublic  opinion  nor  a  central 
authority.  This  law  stood  long  on  the  statute 
book,  but  it  w-as  wholly  inoperative  from  the 
da}-  of  its  enactment.  In  1832  a  nun-.ber  of 
lathes  organized  a  free-school  society  in  De- 
troit, which  continued  in  the  field  a  number 
of  }-cars.  They  said  in  one  of  their  public 
notices :  "  It  cannot  escape  the  obser\alion  of 
ail}-  citizen  that  in  our  midst  are  man}-  children 
that  are  growing  up  not  onl}-  in  po\eit}-  but  in 
ignin'ance.  The  object  of  our  societ}-  is  to 
take  these  children  and  bring  them  under  the 
culture    and   mor.d    restraint    of   the    schools." 


During  the   period  of  their  ascendenc}-,  the  A  special  .Act  providing  common   schools  for 

Hritish  did  even  less  for  education  and  schools  Detroit    was    p.issed    in    1833,    but    it    accom- 

llian   the    French   had   done.      In   fact  the}'  did  plished    nothing.       It    was    stated    in   a  public 

nothing  at  all.     To  them  1  )etr(>it  was  a  trading  meeting  held   in    December  of  that   }-ear   that 


UNIFERSIT2-   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.   II 


there  was  not  in  town  a  single  common  school 
where  a  boy  could  obtain  an  education  in 
the  common  branches.  The  free  school  sys- 
tem of  Detroit  dates  from  the  year  1842. 
We  have  now  reached,  howc\er,  a  time  when 


forces  were  beginning  to  work  energetically 
that  soon  put  a  vcrj-  different  face  upon 
matters.' 

Such    is    the   historical    background    to    our 
picture  of  the  Universit\-  of  Michigan. 


CHAPTER    II 
The  Michigan  System   ok  Public  Instruction 


THE  Univcrsit)'  of  Michigan  is  so  im- 
portant a  part  of  the  State  System 
of  Public  Instruction,  and  its  history 
is  so  inextricabl}-  bound  up  with  it,  that  we 
must  take  a  view  of  the  larger  subject  in  order 
to  understand  the  smaller  one.  In  fact,  for  a 
term  of  )'ears  the  histor\-  of  the  University  was 
practically  the  historj-  of  public  instruction  in 
the  state. 

I.    THE    TERRITORY 

This  history  begins  in  the  first  period  of 
the  territorial  government,  as  sketched  in  the 
introductor\-  chapter.  The  prospective  land 
grants  for  common  schools  and  an  institution 
of  higher  learning  had  served  to  keep  those 
important  subjects  before  the  American  part  of 
the  population.  The  territory  was  recovering 
from  the  wasting  effects  of  the  War  of  18 12.  It 
was  slowly  increasing  in  population  and  in 
wealth  ;  the  first  increase  rendering  the  need 
of  schools  more  e\'ident,  and  the  second  giving 
promise  of  abilit}'  to  maintain  them.  Impend- 
ing industrial  and  commercial  changes  in  the 
East  were  beginning  to  quicken  the  North- 
western pulse.  On  July  4  preceding  the  first 
act  in  the  corporate  history  of  the  University, 
the  construction  of  the  Erie  Canal  was  begun, 
and  the  following  year  the  '•  Walk  in  the  Water," 
the  first  steamboat  on  the  Lakes,  arrived  at 
Detroit.  There  were  beginning  to  be  signs 
of  a  distinct  Michigan  consciousness.  One 
evidence  of  this  is  seen  in  the  fact  that  tlie 
new  activity  felt  in  popular  education  through- 
out the  country  began  to  show  itself  in  the  Terri- 
tory. In  the  early  summer  of  1S17,  the  first 
number  of  T/ie  Detroit  Gazette  appeared,  a 
weekly  newspaper  printed  partly  in  English 
and  partly  in  French,  the  columns  of  which 
bear  evidence  to   the    fact  just  stated.      Race 


cnmit}-,  or  at  least  race  rivalr\',  was  not  without 
influence,  as  this  paragraph,  translated  from  a 
Trench  editorial  that  appeared  in  T/ie  Gazette 
of  August  8  shows  :  — 

"  Frenchmen  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan  !  You  ought 
to  begin  immediatel)'  to  give  an  education  to  your  chil- 
dren. In  a  little  time  there  will  be  in  this  Territory  as 
many  Yankees  as  French,  and  if  you  do  not  have  your 
children  educated  the  situations  will  all  be  given  to  tlie 
Yankees.  No  man  is  capable  of  serving  as  a  civil  and 
military  officer  unless  he  can  at  least  read  and  write. 
There  are  many  young  people  of  from  eighteen  to 
twenty  years  who  have  not  yet  learned  to  read,  but  they 
are  not  yet  too  old  to  learn.  I  have  known  those  who 
have  learned  to  read  at  the  age  of  forty  years."  ^ 

The  first  answer  to  the  new  interest  in  edu- 
cation came  in  a  piece  of  legislation  so  remark- 
able that  only  a  full  summary  can  do  it  justice. 

On  the  26th  day  of  August,  1817,  the  Gov- 
ernor and  Judges  enacted  that  there  should  be 
established  a  Catholepistemiad,  or  Uni\ersity, 
to  be  denominated  the  Catholepistemiad,  or 
Uni\-ersity,  of  Michigania.  It  should  be  com- 
posed of  thirteen  Dida.xiim,  or  Professorships, 
\'iz. :  Catholepistemia,  or  Universal  Science ; 
Anthropoglossica,  or  Literature,  embracing  all 
the  Epistemiim,  or  Sciences  Relative  to  Lan- 
guage ;  Mathematica,  or  Mathematics ;  Physi- 
ognostica,  or  Natural  History;  Physiosophica, 
or  Natural  Philosophy  ;  Astronomia,  or  Astron- 
om}- ;  Chymia,  or  Chemistry;  latrica,  or 
Medical  Sciences  ;  CEconomica,  or  Economical 
Sciences  ;  Ethica,  or  Ethical  Sciences  ;  Polemi- 
tactica,  or  Military  Sciences  ;  Diegetica,  or  His- 
torical Sciences,  and  Ennoeica,  or  Intellectual 
Sciences,    embracing    all    the    Epistemiim,    or 

1  The  facts  given  in  this  chapter  in  regard  to  schools 
are  taken  from  Ttn  History  of  Detroit  am!  Michigan.  Silas 
Farmer. 

-  American  State  Universities  ;  Their  Origin  and  Progress, 
ete.     Andrew  Ten  Brook.     Cincinnati,  1S75.     p.  94. 


Ch„^.  II  \ 


nisTour  OF  the  universitt 


to  be  appointed  and  commissioned  b}-  tlic  Go\-- 
cnior  of  tile  TeiTitor}',  should  be  paid  from  the 
iniblic  treasury, 


Sciences  relative  to  the  minds  of  animals,  to  be  paid  from  the  treasury  quarterly  salaries  to 
the  hmnan  mind,  to  spiritual  existences,  to  the  be  determined  by  law.  The  Didactors.it  will  be 
Deity,  and  to  religion.  The  Didactor  or  Pro-  seen,  were  quite  as  much  a  Territorial  Board  of 
fessor  of  Catholepistemia  should  be  President  lulucation  clothed  with  ample  political  powers 
of  the  institution,  and  the  Didactor  of  luinoeica      as  a  University  Faculty. 

Vice-President.    The  Didactorim  or  Professors,  To  support  this  grand  scheme  the  Governor 

and  Judges  were  empowered  to  increase  the  ex- 
isting public  taxes  fifteen  per  cent,  and  it  was 

pro\  itled  that  this 
proportion  of  all 
such  taxes,  for 
the  present  and 
future,  should  be 
appropriated  to 
that  end.  The 
("atholcpistemiad 
might  propose 
and  draw  four 
successive  lotter- 
ies, retaining  fif- 
teen per  cent  of 
the  prizes  in  the 
same  for  its  own 
benefit.  The  pro- 
ceeds of  these 
sources  of  reve- 
nue, and  of  all 
subsequent  ones, 
should  be  first 
applied  to  the 
procurement  of 
suitable  lands 
and  buildings  and 
to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  library 
or  libraries,  and 
a  f  t  e  r  w  a  r  d  s  to 
^ucli  piu'poses  as 
-houUl  by  law 
be  directed.  The 
/toiiorciriuin  for  a 


in  ([uarterl)-  [pay- 
ments, annual  sal- 
aries to  be  fixed 
b\-  law.  More 
tlian  one  Didaxia 
or  Professorship 
might  be  held  b>' 
I  lie  same  person. 
The  President  and 
Didactors,  or  a 
niajorit)'  of  them, 
should  lia\e  pow- 
er to  regulate  all 
the  concerns  of 
the  institution, 
and  to  that  end 
were  clothed  with 
the  usual  powers 
of  bodies  corpo- 
rate and  politic. 
I'lie}-  should  pro- 
vide for  and  ap- 
point all  such  offi- 
cers and  teachers 
untler  them  as 
the}'  might  deem 
n  e  c  e  s  s  a  r  )'  and 
expedient ;  estab- 
lish colleges,  acad- 
emies, schools, 
libraries,  muse- 
ums,   athcneums, 

botanical  gardens,  laboratories,  and  other  u.se-  course  of  lectures  shoukl  not  exceed  fifteen 
ful  literary  and  scientific  institutions  consonant  dollars;  for  classical  in.struction  ten  dollars  a 
to  the  laws  of  the  United  States  and  of  Michi-  quarter,  for  ordinary  instruction  six  dollars  a 
gan,  and  provide  for  and  appoint  Directors,  quarter;  and  if  a  majority  of  the  Judges  of 
Visitors,  Curators,  Librarians,  Instructors  and  a  court  of  any  county  should  certify  that  the 
Inslructrixes  among  and  throughout  the  vari-  parent  or  guardian  of  any  person  had  not 
ous  counties,  cities,  towns,  townships,  or  other  adequate  means  to  defray  the  cost  of  the  suit- 
geographical  divisions  of  Michigan.  The  sub-  able  instruction  of  such  person,  then  such  cost 
ordinate    instructors    and    instruclrixes    shouUl      should  be  paid  out  of  the  treasur\- of  the  Terri- 


bi  Judge  Woodtvard's  hanJviriting.     PholograflicJ  hoin  , 
in  the  I'nhersity  Library. 


MS. 


lO 


UNIVERSITr   OF   MICHIGAN 


{Chap.  II 


tory.  An  annual  report  of  the  state,  concerns 
and  transactions  of  the  institution  should  be 
laid  before  the  legislative  power  for  the  time 
being. 

Tables  were  annexed  to  the  Act  contain- 
ing the  nearest  familiar  and  elegant  names 
adapted  to  the  English  language,  and  giving 
the  number  of  the  particular  sciences  com- 
prehended in  the  several  didaxiim.  These 
sciences,  or  epistemiim,  range  from  one  each 
in  Astronomia  and  Chymia  to  eight  each  in 
Anthropoglossica,  latrica,  and  Polemitactica. 
Catholepistemia,  according  to  the  scheme,  was 
divisible  into  sixt\--tlirec  distinct  epistemiim, 
or  sciences. 

It  was  also  enacted  that,  for  the  present,  the 
President  should  receive  an  annual  salary  of 
$25,  the  Vice-President  $18.75,  a  Professor 
$12.50,  and  an  Instructor  or  Instructrix,  $25. 
The  sum  of  $193.75  was  appropriated  from  the 
University  Fund  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the 
President  and  Professors,  and  $200  to  pay 
those  of  the  instructors.  ^ 

This  Act  is  signed  by  William  Woodbridge, 
Secretary  of  Michigan,  Acting-Governor,  A.  B. 
Woodward,  Presiding  Judge  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  John  Griffin,  one  of  the  judges. 
Lewis  Cass  was  Territorial  Go\-ernor  at  the 
time,  but  he  had  left  Detroit  a  few  days  before 
for  Washington,  in  compan}-  with  President 
Monroe,  then  on  a  western  journey,  which 
explains  the  absence  of  Cass's  signature. 

The  charter  of  the  Catholepistemiad  is  curi- 
ous for  a  number  of  reasons.  It  is  an  extraor- 
dinary example  of  the  pseudo-classic  mania 
that  broke  out  in  the  United  States  and 
France,  at  the  opening  of  the  Revolutionary 
period.  It  also  signalizes  the  singular  mental 
eccentricities  of  Judge  Augustus  B.  Woodward, 
the  author  of  the  bill.  Again,  the  Act  is  an 
example  of  that  marked  French  influence  upon 
our  scientific  and  educational  institutions  which 
set  in  during  the  course  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  continued  until  it  began  to  gi\e  way 
to  German  influence  in  the  third  or  fourth 
decade  of  this  centurj-. 

1  An  exact  transcript  of  the  draft  is  appended  to  President 
Angell's  Commemorative  Oration,  the  Semi-Centennial  Cele- 
bration, etc.  .\nn  Arbor,  iSSS,  pp.  1S5-189.  The  original, 
in  Judge  Woodward's  handwriting,  is  preserved  in  the  Uni- 
versity Library. 


Students  of  educational  histor\'  know  very 
well  where  to  find  the  original  of  the  Cathol- 
epistemiad of  Michigania.  That  original  is 
the  Imperial  Universit}'  that  the  first  Napoleon 
gave  to  France  in  1806- 1808,  which  was  not, 
in  fact,  a  Uni\ersity  at  all,  but  rather  a  highly 
centralized  organization  of  state  instruction, 
having  its  centre  in  Paris.  It  should  be  ob- 
served that,  besides  carrying  on  the  central 
institution,  or  the  University  proper,  the  Presi- 
dent and  Didactoriim  of  the  Catholepistemiad 
were  also  authorized  to  establish  Colleges, 
academies,  libraries,  etc.,  throughout  the  Terri- 
tory of  Michigan.  The  ponderous  name  be- 
longed to  organized  public  education.  The 
similarity  of  the  two  Universities  extended  to 
the  manner  of  appointing  Professors ;  in  the 
one  case  they  were  to  be  appointed  by  the 
head  of  the  French  State,  in  the  other  by 
the  head  of  the  Territory.  There  is,  perhaps, 
no  external  or  historical  proof  of  imitation  on 
the  part  of  the  Governor  and  Judges,  but  such 
proof  is  hardly  necessarj';  it  is  scarcely  prob- 
able that  two  educational  organizations,  so 
remarkable  in  character,  so  nearly  alike,  and 
appearing  within  a  few  years  of  one  another, 
were  altogether  independent  in  respect  to 
origin.  Mr.  Ten  Brook,  in  his  \-aluable  history, 
calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  Napoleon  was 
now  in  the  second  year  of  his  e.xile  at  St. 
Helena,  and  produces  evidence  to  show  that 
he  was  the  object  of  much  interest  at  Detroit. 
Governor  Cass  and  Judge  Woodward,  he  con- 
tends, must  have  understood  the  system  or- 
ganized under  the  name  University  of  France 
a  few  years  before,  and  were  led  to  imitate  it 
in  the  Michigan  Act  of  1817.^ 

-  Anh-iictiii  Slain  Universities,  etc.,  Ten  Brorfk,  p.  98. 

The  Catholepistemiad  also  bore  some  resemblance  to 
the  Regents  of  the  University  of  the  State  of  Xew  York, 
incorporated  in  1787.  Sidney  Sherwood  [Uiiiversily  of  the 
State  of  Xevi  York,  pp.  265,  272)  holds  that  this  organization 
was  due  to  French  ideas  that  flowed  into  the  country  at  the 
time  of  our  revolution,  but  that  it  afterwards  reacted  upon 
France.  "  If  France  may  claim  to  have  given  to  Xew  York 
the  ideal  of  a  symmetrical  state  system  of  education.  New 
York  may  claim  to  have  given  to  France  a  practical  form  of 
such  a  system  in  its  great  all-inclusive  university  corporation." 
Regents'  Bulletin,  No.  II.  It  is  not  a  wild  conjecture  that 
New  York  may  have  influenced  Michigan,  but  I  have  not 
seen  that  hypothesis  put  forward. 

The  University  of  Georgia  as  established  by  the  .■\ct  of 
i-S5was  intended  to  be  a  state  organization  of  public  in- 


Ckap.   I/] 


HTSTORT  OF    THE    UNIFERSITr 


II 


The  merely  curious  features  of  the  Act  of 
1817  would  not  justify  the  amount  of  space 
that  is  here  accorded  to  that  document ;  but 
it  is  far  niiirc  than  curious,  it  's  significant  and 
pr()i)iietic.  First,  the  plan,  notwithstanding  tile 
ridiculous  pcdantr}-  in  which  it  is  almost  buried, 
was  drawn  with  great  breadth  of  \ie\v.  The 
Act  is  a  strange  jumble  of  the  sublime  and 
the  ridiculous.  President  Angell,  touching  this 
point  in  his  oration  delivered  at  the  semi-cen- 


Rev.  Jiihn  Monteith,  who  held  the  Presidency 
and  seven  Dida.xiim,  and  l-'ather  Gabriel  Ri- 
chard, who  held  the  Vice-l'residcnc\-  and  the 
remaining  six.  Mr.  .Monteith  had  come  to 
the  cit}'  the  year  before,  a  young  man  just 
past  his  majorit}',  to  become  the  minister  of 
the  Protestant  portion  of  the  poi)ulation.  He 
w^as  an  educated  man,  fresh  from  the  College 
of  New  Jersey,  and  had  been  consulted  by  the 
founders  of  the  Catholepistemiad  in  regard 
tennial  in   1887,  said:  "In  the  development  of     to  their  plans.     I'ather  Richard,  a   much  ma- 


our  strictly  University  work,  we  have  yet  hardly 
been  able  to  realize  the  ideal  of  the  eccentric 
but  gifted  man  who  framed  the  project  of  the 
Catholepistemiad.or  University,  of  Michigania." 
It  is,  perhaps,  needless  to  sa\'  that  e\'en  now 
tlie  University  has  not  attained  to  sixtj'-three 
independent  chairs  or  professorships.  In  the 
next  place,  the  Act,  together  with  the  attempt 
to  carr}'  it  into  effect  which  followed,  familiar- 
ized the  people  of  Michigan  with  the  concep- 
tion of  a  state  sj-stem  of  public  instruction 
conducted  on  a  scale  co-extensive  with  its 
territory  and  with  the  needs  of  society.  Then 
its  influence  is  distinctly  seen  in  the  establish- 
ment of  the  branches  of  the  University,  which 
we  shall  have   occasion  to  describe  hereafter. 


turer  man  tiian  Monteith,  had  been  several 
years  in  Detroit,  where  he  was  the  chief  Pas- 
tor and  the  acknowledged  leader  of  the  Catho- 
lics. He  was  of  foreign  birth  and  education, 
but  from  the  da)-  of  his  coming  had  been 
identified  with  the  best  interests  of  the  com- 
munit)-. 

Times  ha\'e  changed  since  1817;  it  is  not 
now  the  habit  to  fill  the  i-"aculties  of  state  in- 
stitutions with  clerg}-men,  but  Monteith  and 
Richard,  at  the  time,  were  no  doubt  the  two 
best  men  for  their  places  to  be  found  in 
the  territor\-.  Perhaps  not  the  least  of  their 
recommendations  was  the  fact  that  they  en- 
joyed the  confidence  of  the  two  great  religious 
divisions  of  the  community.     Notwithstanding 


And,   finally,    the    highest  judicial  tribunal  of     their  marked  differences   in   character,  educa- 


the  state  has  decided  that  the  corporate  ex- 
istence of  the  Uni\ersit_\-  h.id  its  rise  in  the 
Act  of  1817,  and  has  been  continuous  through- 
out all  subsequent  changes  of  its  organic  law. 

It  might  perhaps  be  thought  tiiat  Acting- 
Governor  Woodbridge  would  find  ilifficult}-  in 
filling  the  Presidency  and  thirteen  Didaxiim 
that  were  to  constitute  the  Catholepistemiad. 
Not  at  all !  He  filled  them  all  within  a  month 
of  the  passage  of  the  Act,  and,  strange  to 
say,  made   use   of  but  two  men    in    doing  so, 

struction.  The  .Seiialus  .Vcack-muus  of  the  I'liiversity. 
which  consisted  of  the  Governor  and  (-'ouncil,  the  .Speaker 
of  the  House  of  Assembly,  and  the  Chief-Justice,  together 
with  the  Hoard  of  Trustees,  was  to  consult  and  advise,  not 
only  upon  the  affairs  of  the  University,  but  also  to  remedy 
tlie  defects  and  advance  the  interests  of  literature  through, 
out  the  state  in  general.  One  section  of  the  .Act  est.iblishing 
the  University  declareil  that  "all  public  schools  instituted  or 
to  be  supported  by  funds  or  public  moneys  in  this  slate,  shall 
be  considered  as  parts  or  members  of  the  University  and 
shall  be  under  the  foregoing  directions  and  regulations." 
lu/uailioii  ill  Gior^iii,  Charles  Kdward  Jones,  Washington. 
1889,  p.  43. 


tion,  and  ideals,  they  seem  to  ha\e  worked 
together  in  perfect  harmon\'  without  jar  or 
friction   in   their  new  relations. 

The  Catholepistemiad  was  the  n.imc  of  the 
public  organization  of  eilucation  in  the  Terri- 
tory of  Michigan,  inclmling  all  grades  of  in- 
struction. For  the  time  there  was  far  greater 
need  of  primar\-  schools  than  of  a  University, 
or  even  secondarj-  schools,  as  the  two  didac- 
tors  understood  perfect!}'  well.  They  immedi- 
ately enacted  that  private  schools  should  be 
established  in  Detroit,  Monroe  and  Mackinaw 
in  which  instruction  should  be  given  from  pre- 
scribed text-books  in  reading,  writing,  I'.nglish 
grammar  and  elocution,  and  before  the  end 
of  September  tiie  three  schools  were  in  oper- 
ation. The  didactors  also  ordained  a  course 
of  iiistiiiction  fir  classical  academies,  including 
l-"rench,  Latin,  Greek,  .\ntiquities,  I'.nglish 
(irammar,  Com])osilion,  IClocution.  Mathe- 
matics, Geography,  Morals,  "  onumental  ac- 
complishments," and   the   reading  of  the   Holy 


I  2 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Ch,ip.  II 


Scriptures.  The  next  step  was  to  provide 
for  such  au  academy  in  Detroit,  naming  Trus- 
tees and  Visitors.  After  this  came  a  statute 
ordaining  the  first  College  of  Michigania,  also 
to   be  located  in  Detroit. 

The  corporation  proceeded  to  build  the 
first  University  building,  la)-ing  the  corner 
stone  September  24,  1817.  It  stood  on  the 
west  side  of  Bates  Street,  near  Congress,  and 
measured  24  feet  by  50  feet.  Subscriptions 
amounting  to  $5,000  payable  in  instalments 
running  over  several  years  were  obtained  to 
carry  on  the  work.  The  Governor  and  Judges 
voted  $80  towards  buying  the  lot,  and  $500 
towards  putting  up  the  building.  Some  un- 
e.xpended  relief  funds  left  over  from  the  fire 
that  had  destroyed  the  town  in  1805  were 
used  to  forward  the  good  cause  of  education. 
Other  funds  were  obtained  from  the  sale  of 
land  that  had  been  de\-oted  to  the  object, 
as  will  be  explained  in  another  place.  The 
special  taxes  and  the  fnur  lotteries  authorized 
b}- the  Act  were,  for  some  unknown  reason,  not 
le\-ied  or  drawn.  Father  Richard,  it  is  known, 
had  no  scruple  of  conscience  about  the  em- 
ployment of  lotteries  in  such  cases,  for  he 
had  previously  applied  to  the  authorities  to 
grant  him  one,  the  profits  to  be  applied  to 
church  purposes.  The  building  of  the  school- 
house,  as  we  should  now  call  it,  proceeded 
slowK',  owing  to  the  tardiness  of  the  sub- 
scribers in  paying  their  subscriptions;  but 
in  a  year's  time  it  was  so  far  finished  that 
the  lower  story  was  occupied  b\'  an  English 
school,  and  portions  of  the  upper  story  b}-  the 
classical  school  and  library.  Karly  in  18 19 
the  Didactors  commissioned  H.  M.  Dickie, 
A.  B.,  to  open  a  classical  school  where  the 
Latin  and  Greek  languages  and  other  branches 
of  knowledge  should  be  taught.  Where  this 
school  was  established  is  unknown,  but  the 
corporation  voted  S30  for  the  rent  of  the 
rooms,  wherever  they  ma\-  have  been. 

We  meet  now  a  stream  of  educational  in- 
fluence that  set  in  from  the  East.  In  August 
1818,  a  Lancasterian  school  was  opened  in 
the  Universit}'  building  in  Detroit.  It  was 
taught  at  first  b\-  Lemuel  .Shattuck,  Concord, 
Massachusetts,  who  attained  the  good  degree 
of  a  steel  engraving  and  a  biographical  sketch 


in  "  The  Xew  England  Historical  and  Genea- 
logical Register,"  Vol.  XIV.  This  school  be- 
gan with  I  I  pupils,  but  finall}'  enrolled  a  total 
of  185.  It  certainly  justified  the  claim  of 
cheapness  that  was  made  for  the  s\-stem,  the 
tuition  rates  ranging  from  $1.00  to  $3.50  a 
quarter,  and  less  than  half  the  tuition  fees 
being  collected.  At  the  same  time  the  fees 
charged  at  the  classical  acadcm_\-  were  $2.50 
a  quarter  for  ordinar_\-  studies,  and  $3.50  if 
Geograph}-  and  Mathematics  were  studied. 
Non-residcnl   pupils  paid   $1.25   e.xtra. 

These  are  about  all  the  facts  relating  to 
the  Catholepistemiad  that  antitpiarians  have 
brought  to  light.  How  much  the  Didactors 
themselves  taught,  if  at  all,  is  not  definitely 
known.  They  did,  however,  appropriate 
$181.25  for  their  united  salaries  for  the  first 
year,  and  afterwards  $215.00  for  the  salary 
of  the  President  for  the  two  following  }'ears. 
The  educational  work  that  has  been  described 
was  all  humble  but  usefiil.  It  is  e\itlcnt  that 
the  Didactors  made  an  earnest  efibrt,  in  the 
face  of  great  difficulties,  to  start  Michigan  on 
a  career  of  educational  progress.  So  far  as 
one  at  this  distance  can  judge,  there  was  no 
special  cause  for  discouragement  when,  on 
April  30,  1821,  the  Governor  and  Judges 
passed  a  new  Act  changing  materially  the 
appearance,  and  slightly  the  nature  of  the 
existing  educational  organization.^ 

The  new  Act  jjrovided  that  there  should  be 
established  in  the  City  of  Detroit  a  Universit>- 
for  the  purpose  of  educating  \-outh  to  be  under 
the  management,  direction,  and  gcncrnment  of 
twenty-one  Trustees,  of  whom  the  Go\-ernor  of 
the  Territor\%  for  the  time  being,  should,  b\- 
virtue  of  his  office,  alwa\-s  be  one,  and  named 

'  In  preparing  this  section,  tile  original  authorities  have 
been  consulted.  Also  the  following  secondary  authorities : 
T/ie  First  AnniMl  Report  of  the  University  of  Michigania,  De- 
troit, November  16,  1818,  found  in  W.  I,.  Smith's  Historical 
Sketch  of  Education  in  Michigan,  Lansing,  iSSl,  pp.  66-67. 
-Silas  Farmer,  History  of  Detroit  ami  Michigan,  etc.,  chajJter 
I.xxiv.  .\ndrew  Ten  Brook,  American  State  Universities : 
Their  Origin  and  Progress,  etc..  Cincinnati,  chap.  v.  A.  C. 
McLaughlin,  Higher  Ei/iication  in  Michigan,  Washington, 
1891,  chap.  iii.  James  H.  Angell,  Commemorative  Oration. 
Elizabeth  N.  Tarrand,  History  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
.A.nn  Arbor,  1SS5,  chap.  i.  Francis  W.  Shearman,  A  System 
of  Public  Instruction  and  Primary  School  Law  of  Michigan, 
etc.,  Lansing,  1852,  Part  L  Many  original  documents  will  be 
found  in  these  secondary  authorities. 


Ch.ip.  //] 


HISTORT   OF    TUF.    UNIVERSITY 


'3 


in  addition  to  the  Governor  twenty  well-known 
citizens  who  should  iict  in  such  cnpacit}'. 
These  Trustees  should  hold  office  durint^  the 
pleasure  of  the  Legislature,  and  all  \acancies 
which  might  occur  from  time  to  time  should 
he  filled  b}'  that  bodw  These  'I'nistees  anil 
their  successors  shoukl  forewr  tlu-reafler  be 
established  and  constitute  a  body  politic  and 
corporate,  with  perpetual  succession  in  deed 
ami  law,  by  the  name,  st\'le  ant!  title  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  an)- 
eleven  of  them  being  a  (]uorum  empowered 
to  dispose  of  property  and  '(\k  compensations, 
and  any  seven  a  quorum  for  all  other  purposes. 
The}'  could  from  time  to  time  apply  such  part 
of  their  estate  and  funds  as  the\-  might  think 
most  conduci\e  to  the  [jroniotion  of  literature 
and  tlie  advancement  of  useful  knowledge 
within  the  territory,  only  grants  of  funds  matle 
to  them  for  expressed  ptu'poses  must  be 
applied  to  the  designated  objects,  unless  the 
grantor  should  consent  to  another  ap[)lication. 
The  Trustees  should  appoint  their  own  Secrc- 
tar}'  and  Treasurer  for  such  time  as  they  might 
iletermine,  who  should  perform  the  tluties 
incident  to  their  respective  offices. 

It  was  enacted  that  the  corporation  might 
from  time  to  time  establish  such  Colleges, 
academies  and  schools,  depending  u])on  the 
Um'versity  as  they  might  think  proper,  and 
as  their  fimds  would  permit.  It  should  be  the 
duty  of  the  Trustees  to  visit  and  inspect  such 
Colleges,  academies  and  schools ;  to  examine 
into  the  state  and  system  of  education  and 
discipline,  and  to  make  a  }-early  rejiort  to 
the  Legislature;  to  make  such  by-laws  and 
ordinances,  not  inconsistent  with  the  laws  of 
the  United  States  or  of  the  Territory,  as  they 
might  judge  most  expedient  for  the  govern- 
ment of  such  schools,  etc. ;  to  appoint  a  Presi- 
dent, Instructors  and  other  officers,  to  fix  their 
compensation,  and  to  remove  them  when  the\' 
might  think  proper;  also  to  confer  such  de- 
grees as  are  usually  conferred  by  LMii\ersities 
established  for  the  education  of  youth.  Pro- 
\idetl,  howe\er,  that  it  should  lie  lawfiil  for  the 
said  Trustees  to  elect  a  President  of  the  Uni- 
\ersity  at  an\'  time,  and  without  waiting  until 
the  state  of  the  funds  would  allow  the  es- 
tablishment  o{   a   CoUeire,   and    this    Presitlent 


should  always  be,  cx-officio,  a  member  of  the 
Corporation. 

Persons  of  e\er\-  religious  denomination 
should  be  capable  of  being  elected  Trustees ; 
nor  should  any  person  as  President,  Professor, 
Instructor,  or  pupil  be  refused  admittance  for 
his  conscientious  persuasion  in  matters  of 
religion,  provided  he  demeaned  himself  in  a 
proper  manner  and  conformed  to  the  estab- 
lished rules.  The  corporation  was  entrusted 
with  the  control  and  management  of  the  town- 
ship of  land  that  Congress  had  granted  in 
1804  for  the  use  of  a  seminary  of  learning, 
onl)-  it  should  have  no  authority  to  sell  the 
land  or  to  lease  the  same  for  a  longer  time 
than  seven  years;  also  with  the  control  of  the 
three  sections  of  land  granted  to  the  College 
of  Detroit  b>'  the  Treaty  of  P'ort  Meigs  entered 
into  in  1S17,  agreeable  to  the  terms  of  the 
grant.  P'urthermore,  all  the  i)ro])erty  and 
rights,  credits  and  debts  appertaining  to  the 
Catholepistemiad,  or  Uni\'ersit)',  of  Michigania, 
under  the  Act  of  I  Si  7,  were  transferred,  with 
the  usual  responsibilities  and  limitations  inci- 
dent to  such  transfers,  to  the  Trustees.  'The 
legislative  power  might  repeal  or  modify  this 
law  at  any  time,  onl)-  it  should  not  violate  the 
usual  obligations  of  the  contract.  The  Act  of 
18 1 7  was  repealed,  saving  all  rights  accruing 
under  the  same.  The  names  of  Lewis  Cass, 
(lovernor  of  the  'Territory,  and  John  Griffin 
and  J.  W'itherell,  judges,  are  signeil  to  the 
enactment. 

The  careful  reader  will  see  that  this  Act 
changed  the  institution  only  in  nn'nor  features. 
The  old  breadth  of  view  was  preser\ed,  but 
the  L'niversit}-  of  Michigan  took  the  place 
of  the  Catholepistemiad  of  Michigania  as  the 
legal  name  of  the  organization  of  public  in- 
struction in  the  territory.  'The  two  most 
notable  changes  were  the  substitution  of  a 
garb  wo\-en  out  of  the  English  language  to 
co\er  the  ideas  to  be  conveyed  for  the  pedantic 
co\ering  that  Woodward,  with  so  much  labor 
and  ingenuit)',  had  jiatched  together,  and  the 
substitution  i)f  a  Hoard  of  Trustees  standing 
outside  the  institution  for  the  President  and 
Ditlactors  standing  within  it.  Perhaps  the 
law-makers  thought  the  (.'.ithoK'pi'^temiad  con- 
tained too  nnich  centralization  for  the  frontier. 


H 


UNiFERsrrr  of  Michigan 


\_Chap.  II 


At  all  events,  the  Trustees  of  the  University 
were  nothing  but  a  Tcritorial  Board  of  Edu- 
cation, as,  indeed,  the  President  and  Didactors 
of  the  Catholepistemiad  had  been  intended  to 
be  in  large  measure. 

The  new  Act  did  not  impart  new  \igor  to 
the  institution  that  had  been  created  in  1817. 
In  fact,  the  Trustees  did  not  maintain  the 
standard  that  the  Didactors  had  set  up.  They 
confined  their  efforts  to  Detroit  exclusively, 
and  even  there  did  less  work  than  their  pre- 
decessors had  done.  Thev  continued  for  a 
time  the  primar}'  school  and  the  classical 
academv,  but  the}-  did  nothing  more.  Neither 
school  appears  to  have  survived  beyond  1827. 
At  one  time  two  hundred  pupils  thronged  the 
building  on  Bates  Street,  but  for  some  reason, 
as  lack  of  energy  in  the  Trustees,  or  lack  of 
public  spirit  in  the  community,  these  first  pub- 
lic schools  established  in  Michigan  died  out. 
After  1827  the  only  function  of  the  Trustees 
appears  to  have  been  to  grant  the  use  of  the 
University  building,  either  gratuitously  or  for 
a  nominal  rent,  to  approved  teachers  for  carr}'- 
ing  on  private  schools.  In  after  years  the 
building  was  occupied  by  one  of  the  branches 
of  the  University,  and  still  later  by  one  of  the 
public  schools  of  the  city.  It  is  easy  to  sa\' 
that  this  primitive  school  organization,  whether 
we  call  it  Catholepistemiad  or  University,  was 
clumsy,  and,  in  the  long  run,  ill  adapted  to  an 
American  State ;  but  the  causes  of  its  failure 
lay  mainly  in  another  quarter.  Whether  the 
central  idea  ever  took  any  real  hold  of  the  pub- 
lic mind,  it  would  be  hard  to  say;  but  if  so, 
it  soon  lost  such  hold,  as  a  very  brief  aCJCount 
of  school  legislation  in  the  territory  will  show. 

The  school  law  enacted  in  1809,  as  was  ex- 
plained in  the  last  chapter,  came  to  naught. 
But  beginning  in  1827,  the  very  year  that 
the  Trustees  of  the  University  abandoned  their 
schools  in  Detroit,  the  Territorial  Legislature 
enacted  a  series  of  laws  in  relation  to  common 
schools  that  came  down  to  the  close  of  the 
period.  In  some  respects  the  first  of  these 
laws,  which  was  soon  superseded  and  then 
repealed,  was  the  most  advanced  of  an)'  of 
them.  It  ordered  the  local  school  authorities 
that  it  provided  for  to  levy  district  taxes  for 
the    provision    of  sites   and  schoolhouses  and 


township  taxes  for  the  payment  of  teachers. 
The  later  legislation  preserved  the  first  of 
these  provisions  but  abandoned  the  second 
one.  Another  enlightened  feature  of  this  Act 
was  the  pro\ision  that,  besides  the  instruction 
in  Reading,  Writing,  Arithmetic,  Orthography, 
and  decent  behavior,  which  was  enjoined  upon 
every  township  in  the  territory  containing  fifty 
families  or  householders,  every  township  con- 
taining two  hundred  families  or  householders 
was  commanded  to  maintain  a  grammar  school 
in  which  the  Latin,  French  and  English  lan- 
guages should  be  taught.  Both  of  these  wise 
provisions  pro\'ed  to  be  in  ad\'ance  of  the 
times. 

The  later  laws  differed  in  details,  not  in  car- 
dinal principles  and  ideas  from  the  earlier  one. 
The}-  all  pro\-ided  for  local  school  authori- 
ties, some  appertaining  to  the  township  and 
some  to  the  district.  They  authorized  district 
taxation  to  buy  sites  and  build  schoolhouses, 
but  the  rate  bill  was  the  reliance  for  pay- 
ing teachers,  the  people  who  patronized  the 
schools  contributing  towards  the  teacher's 
salary  in  the  proportion  that  the  number  of 
days  which  their  children  attended  stood  to 
the  aggregate  number  of  days  of  school  at- 
tendance. There  was,  however,  the  redeeming 
feature  that  the  district  Board  might,  at  its  dis- 
cretion, levy  a  district  tax  to  pay  the  charges 
of  poor  people  unable  to  pay  for  their  chil- 
dren's tuition,  as  well  as  the  charges  of  poor 
children  who  had  no  parents.  The  schools 
should  be  taught  three  months  in  the  year  and 
for  such  longer  time  as  the  taxable  inhabitants 
should  in  public  meeting  direct. 

On  and  after  November  5,  1829,  there  was  a 
Territorial  Superintendent  of  Common  Schools, 
appointed  at  first  b}-  the  Governor,  and  after- 
wards by  the  Governor  by  and  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  Legislature ;  but  this  offi- 
cer had  so  little  to  do  with  the  schools  that  his 
title  was  almost  a  misnomer.  He  had  charge 
of  the  school  lands  in  townships  where  Trustees 
and  a  Treasurer  had  not  been  duly  appointed. 
He  also  received  certain  statistical  information 
that  the  School  Directors  furnished  him  with, 
and  transmitted  it,  with  his  own  views  relative 
to  the  school  lands  and  the  schools,  to  the  Legis- 
lative Council.     At  first  no  provision  was  made 


Ch,if.  11^ 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


15 


in  the  law  for  his  compensation,  or  even  his 
expenses,  but  in  1833  the  omission  was  sup- 
[jlieil,  his  salary  being  fixed  at  $25  a  year, 
jKiyable  from  the  Territorial  treasury. 

A  special  school  law  was  passed  for  Detroit 
in  1833,  which  agreed  in  its  general  features 
with  the  school  law  of  the  territory.  Taxes 
could  be  levied  to  pay  for  sites  and  school- 
houses,  but  teachers'  salaries,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  proportion  that  belonged  to  the 
poor  and  indigent,  were  met  b_\-  means  of  the 
rate  bill. 

We  have  no  school  reports  or  statistics  for 
those  earl}'  days,  but  it  is  ver\-  improbable 
that  the  foregoing  legislation  produced  many 
practical  results.  The  time  had  not  come. 
One  thing,  however,  had  become  clear  by  the 
jear  1835,  viz.,  that  common  school  education 
in  Michigan  would  not  be  furnished  by  one 
central  organization  called  either  Catholepis- 
temiad  or  Universit\-,  but  in  a  manner  much 
more  direct  and  simple  and  in  greater  har- 
mony with  the  genius  of  the  people. 

II.    THE    STATE 

Judge  Coolcy  has  remarked  that  in  respect 
to  education,  Michigan  was  fortunate  in  the 
])ersons  to  whom  the  destinies  of  the  Territory 
were  committed  in  early  days.'  More  than 
this,  she  was  fortunate  in  the  time  when  her 
educational  institutions  were  moulded.  Not 
one  of  the  older  states  in  the  Union  that  had 
shown  a  real  interest  in  [Public  instruction  had 
enjoyed  an  opportunity  so  favorable.  We  ma\' 
reverse  the  order  of  the  two  ideas  thus  ad- 
\anced,  speaking  first  of  the  times  and  then 
of  the   men. 

I'"aint  signs  of  the  coming  educational  re\-ival 
in  the  United  .States  were  \isible  to  the  sharp- 
sighted  as  earl\-  as  the  second  or  third  decade 
of  the  century :  they  increased  in  mmiber  and 
in  clearness  until  the  glorious  da}-  that  we  now 
enjoy  was  fully  ushered  in.  The  sun  was  just 
coming  above  the  horizon  at  the  time  when 
Michigan  framed  her  Constitutiiui  and  organ- 
ized her  state  institutions. 

In  the  largest  sense,  the  educational  re\i\al 
comprehended  in  its  i)urpose  and  effect  all 
grades    of   education,  secondar}-    schools    ami 

'  Michi,!;(iii,  p.  306. 


Colleges  and  Universities,  as  well  as  elementary 
schools ;  but  it  was  in  both  respects  emphati- 
cally the  common  school  revival.  Ethically 
considered,  it  was  an  imperative  call,  issuing 
from  the  depths  of  the  public  mind  and  con- 
science, for  better  teachers  and  teaching,  better 
schoolhouses  and  appointments,  better  super- 
vision and  more  and  better  education.  It  was 
a  determinetl  demand  that  the  American  State 
should  assume  its  rightful  and  necessary  duty 
of  providing  instruction  for  its  people.  If  we 
seek  its  ultimate  causes  we  shall  have  to  in- 
ventory modern  democracy,  free  inquiry,  the 
national  spirit,  modern  industry  and  commerce, 
the  ethical  spirit,  and  modern  science;  in  a 
word,  the  numerous  factors  that,  acting  and 
reacting  upon  one  another,  go  to  make  up 
what  we  sometimes  call,  in  loose  phrase, 
modern  progress. 

While  the  educational  rc\i\al  was  strictly 
indigenous,  growing  out  of  our  own  soil,  it 
was  still  a  part  of  a  world-movement ;  or,  at 
least,  of  a  movement  that  touched  and  in- 
fluenced all  progressive  peoples  and  countries. 
Moreover,  the  revival,  while  purely  American 
in  its  origin,  in  so  far  as  such  language  can 
ever  be  applied  to  a  similar  state  of  facts,  was 
stimulated  antl  to  a  degree  shaped  b}-  foreign 
influences.  This  stimulus  and  shaping  did  not 
come,  however,  from  the  emigrants  that  were 
let  down  in  our  seaports  in  those  days;  they 
came  rather  from  the  establishment  of  direct 
contact  between  the  minds  of  our  scholars  and 
teachers,  educators  and  statesmen,  and  the 
schools  and  education,  the  science  and  learn- 
ing, of  the  Old  World.  Hut  it  was  from  Ger- 
man}- that  the  principal  stimulus  and  moulding 
power  came. 

American  students  in  small  numbers  began 
to  resort  to  the  German  Universities  for  the 
teaching  that  the}-  could  not  get  at  home  in 
the  decade  1810-1820,  and  about  the  same 
time  our  scholars  antl  teachers,  also  in  small 
numbers,  began  to  visit  German  schools  and  to 
report  to  their  countr\-men  what  the}'  found. 
Hut,  curiously  enough,  the  strongest  stream  of 
Germ.ui  influence  reached  us  through  I'rench 
channels.  Madame  De  Stael's  "  Gorman}." 
[lublished  in  an  I'.nglish  \ersion  in  London  in 
181 3,  was  a  revelation   to  some  mintls  in   this 


i6 

cuiintr) 


UNIVERSITV   OF   MICHIGAN 


ICkap.   11 


M.  Victor  Cousin's  Report  mi  the 
State  of  Public  Instruction  in  Prussia,  matlc  to 
the  I'"rench  Minister  of  Public  Instruction  and 
Ecclesiastical  /Vtiairs  in  183  I,  produced  a  much 
wider  and  deeper  impression  than  the  "  Ger- 
man)-." A  translation  of  the  wurk  by  Mrs. 
Sarah  Austin,  published  in  London  in  1S35, 
was  at  once  republished  in  New  York.  A[. 
Victor  Cousin's  Report  made  the  profound 
impression  that  it  did  in  France,  England  and 
the  United  States  because  it  was  the  clearest 
and  strongest  presentation  that  had  _\'et  been 
made  of  what,  in  this 
country,  at  once  came  to 
be  called  the  "  Prussian 
ideas."  These  ideas  were 
a  system  of  ])ublic  instruc- 
tion embracing  the  three 
divisions  of  schools, — 
jirimary  schools,  secoudar)' 
schools  and  universities ; 
a  system  created,  sup- 
ported, and  super\'ised  b}- 
the  state,  thus  securing 
responsibilit}'  and  unity; 
a  complete  civil  or  state 
system  of  education,  in 
contradistinction  to  pri- 
vate education  or  to  an 
ecclesiastical  system. 
These  ideas  have  lost  their 
novelt}- ;  it  is  difficult  for 
men  brought  up  under  the 


new    order    of    things    to 


JOHN'    I).    PIERCE 


comprehend  the  impres- 
sion that  the\-  produced  in  1 830-1 840;  but 
certain  it  is  that  they  came  home,  three  quar- 
ters of  a  centur_\-  ago,  to  men's  minds  like  a 
revelation.  We  must  consider  the  existing 
state  of  things  in  the  countr\-.  But  few  states 
in  the  Union  could  be  said  to  have  had  s\'s- 
tcms  of  public  instruction  at  all.  and  these 
were  imperfect  truncated  organizations,  feebl\- 
supported  and  feebl_\-  su]5er\ised.  No  one  of 
the  old  states  had  what  \\e  would  w^iw  call  a 
State  Uni\ersity,  although  two  or  three  states 
had  institutions  that  bore  that  name,  while 
several  of  the  states  had  voted  money  or 
wild  lands  to  promote  higher  education ;  nor 
had  anv  one  of  the   new  states,  aided  b\'  the 


b()unt\-  of  Congress,  established  such  an  insti- 
tution that  was  worthy  of  the  name  Uni\-ersit}-. 
Again,  in  nearl_\-  all  the  states  higher  institu- 
tions of  learning  were  pri\'ate  corporations, 
wholly  independent  of  state  control;  while 
between  these  institutions  and  the  public  com- 
mon schools,  where  such  schools  existed,  and 
]3ri\-ate  common  schools  where  they  did  not 
exist,  there  was  no  connecting  link.  There 
was  not,  for  example,  a  public  high  school  to 
be  found  in  a  large  majority  of  the  states  in 
1S31.  When  such  confusion  reigned,  and  such 
tiestitution  of  educational 
facilities,  it  is  not  surpris- 
ing that  the  Prussian  ideas, 
meaning  unit)'  and  order, 
antl  an  abundant  pro\ision 
of  good  teaching,  came 
like  a  flood  of  light  to  all 
men  who  could  receive  it. 
It  is  no  exaggeration  to 
sa\-  that  a  single  cop\'  of 
IM.  Victor  Cousin's  Report, 
which  found  its  way  into 
the  oak  openings  of  Michi- 
gan, produced  results, 
direct  and  indirect,  that 
far  surpass  in  importance 
the  results  produced  by 
an)'  other  educational  \ol- 
ume  in  the  whole  history 
(if  the  countr)'. 

So  far  the  times,  now 
the  men.  Two  men  suffice 
to  form  the  connecting 
link  between  M.  X'ictor  Cousin  and  the  edu- 
cational institutiim  of  the  new  commonwealth. 
John  Da\is  Pierce,  ,1  nativ'c  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, who  hatl  graduated  at  Brown  Uni\'ersit)- 
and  studied  theolog)'  at  Princeton,  came  to 
Michigan  as  a  missionar)'  in  the  ser\-ice  of  the 
Presb)'terian  1  lomc  Missionar)-  Societ)'  in  183  1 , 
making  his  home  at  Marshall.  Isaac  Edwin 
Crar)',  born  in  Connecticut,  and  graduatetl  at 
Trinit)-  College  in  that  state,  who  filletl  \-arious 
stations  in  public  life,  came  to  Michigan  the 
next  )-ear,  also  making  his  home  at  Marshall. 
Pierce  and  Crary  were  both  educated  men, 
were  both  interested  in  the  growing  cause  of 
education,  and  were  both  devoted  to  the  state 


Chnp.  11^ 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


17 


of  their  adoption.  It  is  said  tliat,  neighbors 
as  thc\-  were,  they  often  discussed  together 
the  future  institutions  of  the  rising  conuiKjn- 
wealth.  The  stray  cop)'  of  Cousin's  Report 
came  to  Mr.  Pierce's  hand,  who  not  only  read 
it  with  the  deepest  interest,  but  promptly 
passed  it  on  to  his  friend  Crarj-,  who  was  also 
deepl}'  impressed  by  it.  Fortunatel)',  Gen- 
eral Crary  was  a  member  of  the  convention 
that  framed  the  State  Constitution  of  1835, 
and,  still  more  fortunately,  the  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  I^ducation.  It  accordingly 
devolved  upon  him  to  draft  the  educational 
article  which  was  placed  in  the  State  Con- 
stitution. 

This  article,  when  perfected,  embraced  five 
sections.  The  first  section  ordained  that  the 
Governor,  b)'  and  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Legislature  on  joint  vote,  should  appoint 
a  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  who 
should  hold  his  ofiice  for  two  years,  his  duties 
to  be  prescribed  by  law.  Section  second 
made  it  the  duty  of  the  Legislature  to  encour- 
age, by  all  suitable  means,  the  promotion  of 
intellectual,  scientifical  and  agricultural  im- 
I5ro\ement.  The  proceeds  of  all  lands  that 
had  been  granted,  or  should  be  granted,  by 
the  United  States  to  this  state  for  the  support 
of  schools,  which  should  thereafter  be  sold  or 
disposed  of,  should  be  and  remain  a  perpetual 
fund,  the  interest  of  which,  together  with  all 
such  unsold  lands,  should  be  inviolably  appro- 
priated to  the  support  of  schools  throughout 
the  state.  Section  third  said  the  Legislature 
should  provide  for  a  system  of  common 
schools,  by  which  a  school  should  be  kept  up 
ami  supported  in  every  school  district  at  least 
three  months  in  every  year;  and  an_\-  district 
which  neglected  to  pro\-ide  and  support  such 
a  school  might  be  depri\ed  of  its  equal  pro- 
portioii  of  the  interest  of  the  public  fund. 
The  ne.Kt  paragraph  prescribed  that,  as  soon 
as  the  circumstances  of  the  state  would  per- 
mit, the  Legislature  should  provide  for  the 
establishment  of  libraries,  one  at  least  in  each 
township;  and  the  money  which  shouUl  be 
paid  by  i)crsons  for  coemption  from  militar)- 
dut)-,  and  the  clear  proceeds  of  all  fines  as- 
sessed in  the  several  counties  for  any  breach  of 
the  penal  laws  should  be  exclusively  applied  to 


the  support  of  such  libraries.     The  University 
section  ran  as  follows : 

"  Sec.  5.  The  Legisl.iture  shall  take  measures  for  the 
protection,  improvement,  or  other  disposition  of  such 
lands  as  have  been  or  may  hereafter  be  reserved  or 
granted  by  the  United  States  to  this  state  for  the  sup- 
port of  a  University,  and  the  funds  accruing  from  tlie 
rents  or  sale  of  such  lands,  or  from  any  other  source, 
for  the  purpose  aforesaid,  sliall  be  and  remain  a  perma- 
nent fund  for  the  support  of  said  University,  with  such 
branches  as  the  public  convenience  may  hereafter  de- 
mand for  the  promotion  of  literature,  the  arts  and  sci- 
ences, and  as  may  be  authorized  by  the  terms  of  such 
grant.  And  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  Legislature,  as 
soon  as  may  be,  to  provide  effectual  means  for  the  im- 
provement and  permanent  security  of  the  funds  of  said 
University." 

In  effect,  all  the  Prussian  ideas  are  here: 
primary  schools,  secondary  schools  and  a 
university ;  public  taxation  and  state  super- 
vision. A  comparison  of  the  article  with  the 
educational  articles  of  other  State  Constitutions 
at  the  time  will  show  its  superiority.^  It  must 
not  for  a  moment  be  supposed,  however,  that 
the  placing  of  this  article  in  the  Constitution 
was  due  solely  to  the  influence  of  Mr.  Pierce 
and  General  Crary;  what  they  did  was  to 
seize  the  essential  ideas  and  put  thcni  in  a 
form  that  commended  them  to  the  acceptance 
of  the  convention  and  the  people  of  the  state 
—  the  best  type  of  leadership  in  a  democratic 
community. 

The  convention  had  done  its  work,  and  it 
now  remained  to  be  seen  whether  the  Legisla- 
ture would  rise  to  the  level  of  the  occasion  or 
fall  below  it.  Governor  Mason,  in  his  first 
message,  commended  the  school  s_\-stem  that 
was  to  be  de\'isetl  for  the  state  to  the  wisdom 
of  the  Legislatiu'e ;  but  this  bod\',  at  the  time, 
took  no  other  action  than  to  define  the  duties 
of  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction, 
directing  him,  among  other  things,  to  prepare 
and  digest  a  system  for  the  organization  and 
establishment  of  common  schools,  and  a  Uni- 
\'ersity  and  its  branches.  The  Governor 
promptly  nominated  Mr.  Pierce  for  this  office, 

'  The  constitiitiiin-frainers  of  Indi.m.i,  iSio,  had  pre- 
viously caught  the  idea  of  "a  general  system  of  education, 
ascending  in  regular  gr.uhition  from  township  .schools  to 
a  .State  University,  wherein  tuition  shall  he  gratis  and 
equally  open  to  all." 


i8 


UNI/'EKSJT]'   OF   MICIIIGJN 


[67v/.  Ill 


and  the  Legislature  as  i)rom[}tl_\'  confirmed 
the  nomination.  He  held  the  ufhce  six  jears, 
during  which  time  he  rendered  the  state  the 
most  distinguished  and  valuable  services  as 
an  educational  executive.  He  was  the  first 
])roper  State  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion in  the  United  States. 

Mr.  Pierce  entered  upon  his  respt)nsible 
work  with  intelligence  and  earnestness.  He 
visited  the  East  to  confer  with  prominent  edu- 
cators and  public  men  in  regard  to  the  subject 
of  education,  and,  in  his  first  Report  to  the 
Legislature  sketcheil  out,  with  a  free,  bold 
hand,  the  educational  institutions  of  Michigan, 
drawing,  one  may  say,  the  great  lines  along 
which  the  whole  subsequent  mo\ement  has 
proceeded.  In  a  later  report  he  named  three 
statutes  as  comprising  the  Michigan  School 
System, — -the  iVct  providing  for  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  University  and  primary  school 
lands ;  the  Act  providing  for  the  organiza- 
tion and  government  of  the  University  with 
branches ;  the  Act  for  the  establishment  and 
support  of  the  common  schools.  The  dates  of 
these  Acts  are  March  21,  March  20,  and  March 
18,  1837,  all  within  two  months  of  the  formal 
admission    of  the    state    to    the    Union.      ]\Ir. 


Pierce's  hand  was  in  all  this  legislation. 
Speaking  for  the  L'niversit)-  alone,  in  1887, 
President  .'\ngell  said:  "  Oiu'  means  ha\'e  not 
yet  enabled  us  to  execute  in  all  particulars  the 
comj)rehensi\'e  plan  which  was  framed  by  Mr. 
Pierce."  In  respect  to  common  schools,  too, 
he  was  before  his  time,  the  Legislature  rejecting 
some  of  his  advanced  ideas. 

We  have  come  now  to  the  parting  of  the 
ways ;  we  shall  not  follow  farther  the  develop- 
ment of  the  State  System  of  Public  Instruction 
as  a  whole,  but  confine  our  attention  to  the 
L'niversity,  save  as  references  to  the  larger 
subject  may  be  necessary  to  the  adequate 
treatment  of  our  special  theme.  First,  how- 
ever, a  word  or  two  of  emphasis  ma}-  well  be 
thrown  upon  a  single  point.  The  design  of 
the  founders  was  to  establish  a  full-orbed  sys- 
tem of  public  instruction  for  Michigan.  They 
did  not  contemplate  primarj-  schools,  secondary 
schools,  and  a  University  merely,  but  they  con- 
templated these  institutions  as  constituting  one 
organization  of  public  instruction.  This  is  the 
great  idea  that  the  West  has  contributed  to 
American  education,  —  an  idea  that  Michigan 
has  done  more  than  any  other  state  to  demon- 
strate and  establish. 


CHAPTER   HI 

The  Congressional  L.\ni)  Gr.\nt  and  the  University  Flxd 


THE  Universit}-  of  Michigan,  like  the 
Western  State  Uni\-ersities  gener- 
alh',  had  its  origin  in  important 
national  legislation  enacted  toward  the  close 
of  the  last  centur\-.  On  Ma\-  20,  1785,  the 
Old  Congress  adopted  "  an  Ordinance  for  As- 
certaining the  Mode  of  Disposing  of  Lands  in 
the  Western  Country."  The  great  feature  of 
this  ordinance  was  the  rectangular  system  of 
land  surveys,  which  is  too  well  known  to  re- 
quire description  beyond  the  bare  fact  that  it 
directed  the  division  of  the  territory  to  be  sur- 
veyed into  townships  six  miles  square,  by  lines 
running  due  north  and  south  and  east  and 
west,  at  right  angles;  the  subdivision  of  the 
township  into  lots  or  sections  one  mile  square, 
containing  six  hundred  and  forty  acres,  by  simi- 


lar lines,  and  the  numbering  of  these  sections 
from  one  to  thirt}--si.x  in  a  prescribed  order.' 
But  the  provision  of  the  land  ordinance  that 
gi\'es  it  present  interest  is  this :  "  There  shall 
be  reserved  the  lot  No.  16  of  e\er\-  township 
for  the  maintenance  of  public  schools  within 
the  said  township."  At  the  time  the  applica- 
tion of  this  resolution  was  very  limited,  but  the 
principle  was  afterwards  progressively  applied 
to  the  whole  public  domain  as  that  has  from 
time  to  time  been  acquired  and  developed. 

Two  years  later  the  Ohio  Company,  a  New 
England    organization  that   had    alreadj-    pro- 

'  At  first  the  numbers  ran  from  south  to  north,  1-6,  7-12, 
etc.,  beginning  with  the  southeastern  section  in  the  township; 
but  since  1796  they  run  back  and  forth,  left  and  right,  begin- 
ning in  the  northeast  corner. 


Chap.    I//] 


HISTORT  OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


'9 


jcctcd  a  colon}'  in  the  western  countr\-,  applied 
to  Congress  for  a  grant  of  land  and  the  institu- 
tion of  civil  government,  and  this  application 
soon  led  to  two  important  pieces  of  legislation. 
The  first,  adopted  Jul)'  13,  1787,  was  called 
"  An  Ordinance  for  the  government  of  the 
Territory  of  the  United  States  northwest  of 
the  Ri\'er  Ohio,"  and  the  second,  adopted  on 
July  23,  "  Powers  to  the  Board  of  Treasur}-  to 
Contract  for  the  Sale  of  the  Western  Territor)-." 
These  two  enactments  were  coniplementar\' 
parts  of  the  same  general  plan;  neither  one 
would  ha\'e  passed,  or  could  have  passed,  with- 
out the  other;  and  without  both  of  them  tlie 
course  of  western  history  would,  no  doubt, 
have  been  quite  different  from  what  it  actuallv 
was.  Interesting  educational  provisions  are 
found  in  both  these  acts  of  legislation.  The 
Ordinance  contains  only  the  general  declara- 
tion :  "  Religion,  morality,  and  knowledge  being 
necessary  to  good  government  and  the  hapjji- 
ness  of  mankind,  schools  and  the  means  of 
education  shall  forever  be  encouraged";  but 
the  Powers  to  the  Board  of  Treasurj'  carried 
these  more  specific  provisions:  "The  lot  No. 
16  in  each  township,  or  fractional  part  of  a 
township,  to  be  gi\'en  perpetuall}'  for  the  pur- 
[joses  contained  in  the  said  Ordinance  "[1785]. 
^\nd,  "  Not  more  than  two  complete  townships 
to  be  given  perpetuall)'  for  the  purposes  of  a 
University,  to  be  laid  off  b}'  the  purchaser  or 
purchasers  as  near  the  centre  as  may  be,  so 
that  the  same  shall  be  of  good  land  to  be  ap- 
plied to  the  intended  object  b}'  the  Legislature 
of  the  .State."  The  first  of  these  declarations 
was  a  reaffirmation  of  the  dedication  of  land  for 
common  school  purposes  made  two  j'ears  be- 
fore; the  second  was  also  new  and  tiie  one 
that  especially  concerns  us.  It  will  be  seen 
that  the  three  provisions  were  as  specific  as 
possible;  the)'  were  closely  limited  to  such 
lands  as  might  be  sold  in  ])ursuance  of  the 
enactments,  antl  tlid  not  in  foini  promulgate 
a  policy. 

Under  the  legislation  of  1787,  Congress  made 
the  same  )'ear  two  cxtensi\'e  land  sales  within 
the  ju'esent  limits  of  the  Slate  of  (^hio  ;  one 
to  the  Ohio  Conipan)',  in  tiie  southeastern  part 
of  the  state;  the  other  to  John  Cle\'es  S)'mmcs 
and  associates   in  the  southwestern  part.     The 


provisions  of  law  noted  abo\'e  were  aj)plied  to 
them,  and  with  such  application  they  lapsed. 
Here  matters  rested  until  Ohio,  the  first  of 
the  public  land  states,  came  into  the  Union  in 
1803.  Tile  legislation  accompanying  her  ad- 
mission determined  some  specific  questions 
that  remained  unanswered,  and  tended  to  fi.x 
future  polic)'. 

In  the  first  place  this  legislation  secured  to 
the  people  of  the  new  state,  and  not  merel)'  to 
the  people  of  the  two  tracts  named  above,  one 
thirt)'-sixtli  part  of  the  townships  in  which  tlie\- 
li\ed,  or  its  equivalent,  for  the  use  of  common 
schools.  Next  it  gave  tiie  state  three  town- 
ships of  land  for  Universities,  two  in  the  Ohio 
purchase  and  one  in  the  S)'mmes  Tract.  In 
later  cases,  but  two  townships  have  been 
given.  Thirdl)',  it  vested  the  lands  given  to 
Ohio  for  the  u:e  of  schools  in  the  Legisla- 
ture in  trust  for  the  use  aforesaid  and  for  no 
other  use,  interest,  or  purpose  whatever. 

This  legislation,  with  what  had  gone  before 
it,  fi.xed  the  essential  points  of  the  national 
eilucational  land  grant  jjolic)',  which  is  such 
an  important  feature  of  our  educational  his- 
tor)'.  The  legislation  of  1802  and  1803  was 
in  specific  terms,  as  that  of  1785  and  1787 
had  been;  not  a  word  was  said  at  either 
time  about  the  futiu'c ;  nt)r  has  Congress 
ever,  by  a  formal  Act  or  resolution,  declared 
an)'  polic)'  in  the  matter.  At  the  same  time 
every  new  slate  carved  out  of  the  public 
domain,  while  still  a  territory,  from  Ohio  to 
L^tah,  has  confidentl)'  expected,  on  its  admis- 
sion to  the  Union,  to  receive  its  due  measure 
of  common  school  and  Universit)'  lands.  In 
most  cases,  the  tlnlication  of  such  lands  has 
been  made  in  advance  of  statehood,  but  the 
territorv  has  not  been  put  in  practical  posses- 
sion and  enio)n\cnl.' 

In  1804  Congress  di\ided  Indiana  Territor)-, 
or  the  whole  Northwest  excluding  Ohio,  into 
three  land  districts,  corresponding   in  general 

'  ( >f  tlic  tweiUy-SL'Voii  puljlic  laiul  st:Ucs,  nineteen  received 
each  two  townsliip.s  of  land  for  University  purposes  ;  while 
of  the  remaining  eight,  Alabama,  Klorida,  Wisconsin,  and 
Minnesota  each  received  four  townships;  Mississippi  and 
Ohio  three  townships  apiece,  Tennessee,  100,000  acres,  and 
Utah  200,000  acres  for  State  Universities.  —  .Va/ionii/  /.i^'is- 
Idlioii  Conceriiiiig  KduciUioii,  etc.  CJeorge  1!.  Germann,  New 
York,  1899.  p.  44. 


20 


UNIFERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


{^Cbap.  Ill 


to  the  present  States  of  Indiana,  Illinois  ami 
Michigan,  and  at  the  same  time  reserved  lot 
\o.  1 6  in  c\cr_\'  townshij)  for  the  use  of  com- 
mon schools  within  the  same,  and  one  town- 
ship in  each  district  for  the  use  of  a  seminary 
of  learning. 

Next,  on  May  20,  1826,  Congress  authorized 
the  Sccretarj-  of  the  Treasur)'  to  set  apart 
and  reserve  from  sale  out  of  an\'  of  the  pub- 
lic lands  within  the  territory  of  Michigan,  to 
which  the  Indian  title  had  been  extinguished, 
a  quantity  of  land  not  exceeding  two  entire 
townships  for  the  use  and  support  of  a  Uni\er- 
sity  within  the  territory  and  for  no  other  use 
whatever,  to  be  located  in  tracts  corresponding 
with  any  of  the  legal  divisions  into  which  the 
public  lands  were  authorized  to  be  siu-veyed, 
not  less  than  one  section  ;  one  of  which  town- 
ships should  be  in  lieu  of  the  township  dedi- 
cated to  the  same  purpose  by  the  Act  of  1804. 

The  convention  that  framed  Michigan's  first 
Constitution  submitted  to  Congress  certain 
propositions  that  related  to  the  school  and 
University  lands,  which,  however,  that  body 
did  not  in  their  present  form  accept.  Subse- 
quently, however.  Congress  did,  June  23,  1836, 
accept  the  more  material  of  these  propositions, 
and  especially  the  two  following :  — 

"  First,  that  section  numbered  16  in  every  township 
of  the  public  lands,  and  where  such  section  has  been 
sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of,  other  lands  equivalent 
thereto,  and  as  contiguous  as  may  be,  shall  be  granted 
to  the  State  for  the  use  of  schools.i 

"  Second,  that  the  72  sections  of  land  set  apart  and 
ressrved  for  the  support  of  a  University  by  an  Act  of 
Congress  approved  on  the  20th  of  May,  1825,  entitled 
'  An  Act  concerning  a  seminary  of  learning  in  tlie 
Territory  of  Michigan,  are  hereby  granted  and  conveyed 
to  the  State,  to  be  appropriated  solely  to  the  use  and 
support  of  such  University,  in  such  manner  as  the 
Legislature  may  prescribe.'  " 

1  Hon.  William  Woodbridge,  when  a  Senator  in  Con- 
gress, three  times  carried  through  the  Senate  a  bill  granting 
to  Michigan  1,503,000  acres  of  school  land,  additional  to  the 
sixteenth  sections,  on  the  ground  that  the  Ordinance  of  17S7 
guaranteed  to  the  individual  inhabitants  of  the  township 
such  sections  unreservedly,  while  the  .\ct  admitting  the  state 
to  the  Union  had  exacted  a  partial  compensation  in  requiring 
the  state  to  surrender  the  right  to  tax  all  public  lands  sold 
within  its  limits  for  a  period  of  five  years,  and  that  so  Con- 
gress had  not  kept  faith  with  the  people.  The  bill  never 
passed  the  House.  —  A  System  of  Public  Inslriiclion  and 
Primnyy  School  Law  of  Michigan.  F.  W.  Shearman,  pp. 
!2,  14. 


These  provisions  of  law  mark  a  further 
development  of  national  polic}'  in  three 
particulars. 

1.  Up  to  this  time  the  common  school  lands 
had  been  vested  in  the  state ;  or,  what  was 
the  same  thing,  granted  to  the  state,  one 
section  in  e\-ery  township  or  fractional  part  of 
a  townshij),  for  the  inhabitants  of  such  town- 
ships for  the  use  of  schools.  This  form  of 
dedication  made  in  each  state  as  many  school 
funds  as  the  state  contained  Congressional 
townships.  It  worked  very  unequally  ;  a  good 
section  of  land  well  sold  made  a  much  larger 
township  fund  than  a  poor  section  badly  sold. 
But  the  new  form  of  dedication  —  "  granted 
to  the  state  for  the  use  of  schools  "  —  at  once 
corrected  all  such  inequalities  and  greatly 
simplified    administration.- 

2.  The  language  of  the  earlier  dedications 
suggests  at  least  that  the  school  lands  were 
to  be  held  in  trust,  not  sold,  for  the  use  of 
schools.  The  language  of  the  new  dedication 
implies  no  such  reservation.  It  is  a  question, 
an  economist  would  say,  between  rent  and 
interest.  Once  more,  the  language  of  1785 
and  1787  suggests  that  the  inhabitants  of  the 
townships  themselves  were  to  hold  and  admin- 
ister their  lands;  but  the  Act  of  1803  gave 
matters  another  direction. 

3.  The  earlier  public  land  States  received 
their  Uni\ersity  lands  in  solid  blocks.  The 
Enabling  Act  for  Alabama,  March  2,  1819, 
provided  that  the  entire  seventy-two  sections 
should  be  selected  in  tracts  of  not  less  than 
two  sections  each ;  but  now  Michigan  receives 
hers,  or  may  receive  them,  in  single  sections. 
The  plan  of  breaking  up  the  two  townships 
into  small  di\isions  was  as  plainly  to  the  advan- 
tage of  the  state  as  the  plan  of  consolidating 
the  proceeds  of  all  the  common  school  grants 
into  one  state  fund. 

These  important  departures  from  the  earlier 
practice  of  the  government  have  been  followed 
as  precedents  in  the  cases  of  all  the  public 
land  states  that  have  entered  the  Union  since 
1837.     The  idea  of  distributing  the  University 

-  In  Illinois  the  formula  employed  in  granting  the  com- 
mon school  lands  was  the  following:  "  That  section  No.  16 
in  every  township  in  the  state  shall  be  granted  to  the  states 
for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants  of  such  township  for  the  use 
of  schools." 


Chaf,.  in] 


HISrORT   OF   THE    UNIVERSITT 


21 


lands  appears  in  the  Act  of  1826;  the  idea  of 
consolidating  the  school  fund  originated  in 
the  Michigan   convention  of   1835. 

Prc\'i()us  to  1837  tiie  states  that  had  shared 
the  bount}-  of  the  go\'ernnient  had  shown  little 
wisdom  in  its  administration.  Some  of  them, 
as  the  event  proved,  had  done  little  better  than 
to  squander  both  the  school  lands  and  the 
University  lands.  All  these  states,  in  fact, 
had  gone  a  considerable  distance  in  that  path ; 
others  followed  them  and  Congress  was  ulti- 
matel}-  compelled  to  throw  around  these  en- 
dowments additional  safeguards.'  The  only 
circumstances  that  in  an_\-  way  palliated  the 
conduct  of  the  legislatures  was  their  ine.\i)e- 
rience  in  dealing  with  the  subject,  the  eager 
haste  of  the  people  to  secure  the  earh'  benefits 
of  the  endowments,  and  the  plentifulness  and 
consequent  cheapness  of  wild  lands.  It  now 
remained  to  be  seen  whether  Michigan  would 
show  more  wisdom  in  administering  her  endow- 
ment than  the  border  states  had  shown.  The 
present  answer  will  be  limited  to  the  Universit_\- 
Grant. 

The  fact  is  the  downward  path  had  already 
been  entered  upon,  and  the  real  question  was 
whether  the  state  would  retrace  her  steps. 
When  the  Trustees  of  the  University,  in  1 82  I, 
began  to  take  measures  to  ha\e  the  semi- 
nar)- township  that  hail  been  granted  in  1804 
located,  unexpected  difficulties  declared  them- 
selves. The  Board  accordingl\-  sent  a  memo- 
rial to  Congress  in  1823,  praying  for  new 
legislation.  This  pra\-cr  led  to  the  Act  of 
1826  referred  to  above,  which  gave  the  Terri- 
tory two  townships  instead  of  one,  with  the 
pri\ilegc  iif  locating  the  land  in  detached  sec- 
tions insti'ad  of  in  solid  blocks.  Ne.xt  the 
Trustees  set  to  work  to  secure  desirable  tracts 
of  land  under  the  new  legislation.  While  the 
privilege  of  locating  lands  in  detached  sections 
was  a  valuable  one,  it  sometimes  pro\-ed  to 
he  costly,  as  the  first  action  of  the  Hoard  will 
show. 

'  It  has  conic  to  be  the  rule  that  Congress  fixes  a  miiii- 
nuini  price  at  which  the  school  l.-iiuls  granted  to  the  States 
shall  lie  sold.  Kur  example,  the  Act  of  February  32,  18S9, 
providing  for  the  admission  to  the  I'nioii  of  North  Dakota. 
South  Dakota,  Montana,  and  Washington,  fixed  the  minimum 
price  at  $10  an  acre,  and  said  the  lands  should  be  sold  only 
at  public  sale. 


The  confluence  of  Swan  Creek  and  the 
Matmiee  River  lay  within  the  Territor)-  of 
Michigan  in  1827,  but  now  it  lies  within  the 
State  of  Ohio.  The  locality  was  then  a  waste, 
but  it  is  now  the  heart  of  the  city  of  Toledo. 
Near  this  point  the  Trustees,  in  the  year  just 
named,  in  conjunction  with  the  authorities  at 
Washington,  located  si.x  "  ri\er  lots,"  i,  2,  7, 
8,  9,  10,  amounting  to  nine  himdred  and  six- 
teen acres,  counting  them,  however,  as  tweh'e 
himdred  and  eighty  acres.  The  selections, 
as  subsequent  events  ha\e  shown,  were  very 
fortunate  ones.  But,  most  unfortunatel)-,  the 
Board,  in  1 830,  exchanged  the  most  \-aluable 
of  these  lots,  I  and  2,  for  other  lands  in  the 
immediate  neighborhood.  Nor  was  this  the 
end  of  the  matter;  four  years  later  the  Board 
sold  the  lands  that  it  had  received  in  exchange 
to  their  former  owner  for  the  sum  of  $5,000. 
This  transaction  was  completed  in  May  1837. 
The  remaining  lots,  containing  according  to 
the  survey  si.x  hundred  and  twenty-one  acres, 
were  less  advantageously  situated  than  those 
that  had  been  thus  disposed  of,  but  they  have 
now  been  for  man}-  )ears  within  the  limits  of 
Toledo.  They  were  sold  in  1849,  1850,  1855, 
at  an  average  price  of  about  $  1 9  an  acre.  "  The 
Toledo  lands,"  sa\-s  an  earlier  historian,  "  which 
might  ha\e  brought  the  Universit}'  some  mil- 
lions altogether,  brought  about  Si  7.000."" 

Progressivel)',  the  Universit}'  lands  were  all 
located ;  they  were  scattered  throughout  the 
counties,  or  most  of  the  counties,  of  the  state, 
that  had  been  organized  up  to  1844.  The  loca- 
tions were  generallj'  advantageous,  but  not  so 
much  can  be  said  of  the  sales. 

The  law  defining  the  duties  of  the  Su])er- 
intendent  of  Public  Instruction  directed  him, 
among  other  things,  to  make  out  an  iiu'entory, 
as  perfect  as  possible,  without  pre\iously  visit- 
ing them,  of  the  lands  that  had  been  set  apart 
and  reserved  for  the  piu'poses  of  education 
in  the  slate,  with  a  description  of  their  loca- 
tion and  contlition.  In  his  first  reiiort.  Super- 
intendent Pierce  made  a  careful  estimate  of  the 
prospective  value  of  the  seventy-two  sections. 
At  $15  an  acre  the)-  would  produce  a  fimd  of 
$691,200,  with  an  annual  interest  of  $48,384; 
at   $20   an    acre,  the)-    woidd   )'ield    a    fimd   of 

-  Amtriiiiii  SliiU  Universities,  etc.     Ten  Brook,     p.  109. 


22 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


IChap.  Ill 


$921,000,  with  an  tmnual  interest  of  $64,912. 
"  It  is  not  apprehended,"  he  said,  "  that  the 
amount  can  in  any  event  fall  short  of  the 
lowest  estimate,  while  it  is  believed,  judging 
from  the  decisions  of  the  past  and  the  indi- 
cations of  the  future,  that  it  will  exceed  the 
highest  computation."  Whether  he  had  the 
Toledo  "  decision  "  in  mind  or  not,  does  not 
appear. 

In  I\Iarch  1837,  the  Legislature  authorized 
the  Superintendent  to  sell  at  public  auction  a 
half  million  dollars'  worth  of  the  Uni\ersity 
lands,  at  a  minimum  price  of  $20  an  acre. 
The  terms  of  payment  were  to  be  one-fourth 
of  the  purchase  money  to  be  paid  in  cash  at 
the  time  of  the  sale,  and  the  remaining  three- 
fourths  in  annual  instalments  of  five  per  cent, 
beginning  in  five  years  from  the  date  of  sale, 
the  deferred  payments  to  be  on  interest  at 
seven  per  cent.  pa)-able  annually.  The  money 
received  from  such  sales  should  be  loaned  to 
such  counties  of  the  state  as  miglit  appl)'  for 
it,  but  not  more  than  $15,000  to  any  one 
count}',  the  counties  to  repay  the  loan  after 
ten  years  and  in  the  mean  time  to  pay  tiie 
interest  annuall)-.  Lands  not  sold  after  three 
years,  if  not  already  improved  or  natural  mead- 
ows, the  Superintendent  should  lease  on  such 
terms  as  he  might  think  expedient.  The  sales 
made  under  the  Act  by  the  close  of  the  year 
amounted  to  something  more  than  $150,000 
at  an  average  price  of  $22.85  ^^  acre.  So  at 
the  beginning  of  1838  it  looked  as  though  the 
Superintendent's  largest  estimate  of  the  pre- 
ceding year  would  be  realized.  Still  the  plan 
was  far  from  faultless;  for  one  thing,  difficul- 
ties sprang  up  between  the  purchasers  of  land 
and  the  Superintendent,  which  were  not  alwa\s 
settled  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Regents  of 
the  University.  Not  to  anticipate  another 
series  of  parallel  facts  that  will  be  related  in 
their  own  place,  the  University  of  Michigan 
had  now  been  organized,  with  a  Board  of 
Regents,  under  the  constitution  and  laws  of 
the  state. 

The  Legislature  soon  came  upon  the  scene 
again.  In  April  1S39,  it  passed  a  Bill  for  the 
relief  of  certain  settlers  on  University  and 
other  state  lands,  which  at  once  threw  the 
Board  of  Regents  into  such  consternation  that 


it  actuall)'  proposed  to  do  away  with  the 
branches  that  it  had  established,  and  to  cease 
building  at  Ann  Arbor.  The  ostensible  object 
of  the  Bill  was  to  secure  to  certain  settlers  on 
state  lands  their  just  rights  under  the  pre- 
emption law  of  Congress.  The  Regents  ap- 
pealed to  the  Governor  for  his  intervention. 
Go\ernor  Mason  rendered  to  the  State  of 
Michigan  numerous  good  services,  but  per- 
haps no  better  one  than  in  this  instance.  He 
promptly  \-etoed  the  bill.  In  his  message  to 
the  Legislature  he  demanded  to  know  the 
object  of  this  wholesale  temptation  to  fraud 
and  perjury.  The  state  had  accepted  the 
lands  as  a  trust,  and  the  Constitution  enjoined 
upon  the  Legislature  their  protection  and  im- 
provement, as  well  as  the  provision  of  means 
for  the  permanent  security  of  the  University 
funds ;  yet  here  was  a  legislative  proposition 
to  put  all  these  lands  in  the  market  at  a 
merel}'  nominal  price,  no  matter  what  their 
value  when  located  or  how  claimed.  This 
ringing  message  prevented  the  spoliation  of 
the  LTniversit}-.  Had  the  bill  become  law,  and 
been  carried  out  in  its  details,  it  is  quite  clear 
that  the  task  of  the  historian  of  the  University 
of  Michigan  would  have  been  materially  light- 
ened. It  was  an  escape  equal  to  the  escape 
from  the  "grand  design,"  to  be  mentioned  here- 
after, and  came  about  the  same  time. 

The  later  history  shows  no  other  act  of 
mingled  incompetence  and  dishonesty  on  the 
part  of  the  Legislature  equal  to  the  Bill  of 
1839.  Still  it  is  hardly  an  exaggeration  to 
say  that  this  bod_\',  in  dealing  with  the  lands, 
never  regarded  thcni  in  the  solemn  light  of 
a  sacred  trust.  The  time  of  deferred  pay- 
ments granted  to  purchasers  was  lengthened, 
the  price  of  lands  reduced.  In  1S40  lands 
were  sold  at  an  average  price  of  $6.21  an 
acre  to  persons  who  had  settled  upon  them. 
In  1841  the  minimum  price  was  fixed  at  $12 
an  acre,  and  the  Act  made  retroactive.  This 
was  paying  debts  by  legislati\'e  enactment. 
The  Superintendent  reported  in  1842  that 
$35,651  had  either  been  returned  or  credited 
to  purchasers  in  pursuance  of  this  provision. 
The  Legislature  had  made  a  virtual  pledge  in 
1837  that  none  of  the  lands  should  be  sold  at 
less  than  $20  an  acre,  but  it  did  not  stand  by 


67'.;;..  ///] 


HISTOIW   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


this  pledge.  Tlic  principal  arrjuniciit  adduced 
in  favor  of  reducing  the  price  was  that  it 
hastened  sales ;  but  it  also  disturbed  contracts 
and  introduced  into  the  business  great  con- 
fusion. As  another  writer  has  said:  "Con- 
tracts for  Uni\'crsity'  land  were  not  regarded 
as  orilinar)'  transactions  bearing  that  name. 
They  seemed  to  settle  nothing.  Buyers  neg- 
lected payments  in  expectation  of  relief." ' 
With  all  the  rest,  the  purchasers  sometimes 
made  payments  in  depreciated  state  paper. 

The  spectacle  had  often  been  seen  before, 
and  has  often  been  seen  since.  On  the  one 
side  was  a  great  public  interest  with  no  pro- 
tector but  public  spirit;  on  the  other  hand 
were  clamorous  "  squatters  "  and  land  s[)ecu- 
lators  of  diflerent  degrees  of  honest}-,  with 
their  friends,  retainers  and  potential  associ- 
ates; while  between  them  stood  the  Legisla- 
ture, more  or  less  competent,  more  or  less 
honest,  pushed  forward  on  the  one  side  with 
far  more  power  than  it  was  held  back  on 
the   other. 

But  in  such  matters  we  must  judge,  at  last, 
according  to  an  historical  standard.  When  all 
is  said,  the  State  of  Michigan  handled  her  Uni- 
versit}'  lands  f.u'  better  than  any  of  the  older 
states  had  handled  their  similar  endowments. 
Still  more,  some  of  the  younger  states  ha\e 
fallen  far  below  the  standai'd  that  she  set  up.  It 
is,  indeed,  not  uncommon  for  state  historians 
of  education  to  bewail  the  short-sightedness  or 
corruption  of  their  Legislatures,  compared  with 
the  wisdom  and  probit}- of  the  Michigan  Legis- 
lature." In  1885,  when  all  the  lands  belong- 
ing to  the  University,  e.xcept  two  hundred  and 
eighty-seven  acres,  had  been  sold,  it  ajipearcd 
th.it  the  average  price  per  acre  for  the  entire 
quantity  was  $11.87,  o""  more  than  twice  the 
price  received  for  an\'  ullui'  educational  lands 
in  the  Xortliwest.^ 

'  Aiiuriian  .Sl,ile  Uiihrrsiliis.     Ten  lirook.     p.  139. 

'  "The  successive  Legislatures  [of  Wisconsin],  wilh  lint 
one  e.vception,  lli.it  of  1S50,  continued  to  s.icrifice  the  eiluc.i- 
tion.il  trust  fund  in  order  to  accelerate  tlic  .settlement  of  the 
State  and  to  ai<l  the  ambitions  schemes  of  individuals.  In 
a  few  years  nearly  all  the  lands  had  heen  .sold,  and  from 
the  seventy-two  sections  was  secured  only  $150,000.  Kroni 
a  similar  grant  Michigan  realized  over  ?5oo,ooo" — T/if 
Columbian  History  of  Ediicalioii  in  Wisconsin,  edited  by 
J.  \V.   Stearns,  page  34. 

^  History  and  Miinagcment  of  Land  Grants  for  Edncation 


One  curious  feature  of  early  Uni\ersity  his- 
tory remains  to  be  mentioned.  By  a  treaty 
with  the  United  States  entered  into  at  Fort 
.Meigs,  at  the  rapids  of  the  Maumcc  River, 
September  29,  18 1 7,  the  Wyandot  and  other 
Indian  tribes  granted  to  the  Rector  of  the  Cath- 
olic Church  of  St.  Anne  of  Detroit,  for  the  use 
of  the  church,  and  to  the  corporation  of  the 
College  of  Detroit,  for  the  use  of  the  College, 
to  be  retained  or  sold  as  the  Rector  and  Cor- 
poration might  jutlge  expedient,  each  one-half 
of  si.x  sections  of  land,  to  contain  six  hundred 
and  fort}'  acres ;  three  of  these  sections  on 
the  riser  Raisin  at  a  |)lacc  called  .Macon,  and 
three  not  yet  located,  which  tracts  had  been  rc- 
ser\ed  for  the  use  of  the  Indians  b}-  the  Treaty 
of  1807;  the  Superintentlent  of  Indian  Affairs 
in  the  Territory  of  Michigan  to  be  authorized 
b}-  the  Indians  to  select  these  tracts  of  land.* 

The  first  College  of  the  Catholepistemiad  was 
not  announced  until  a  month  after  this  treaty 
had  been  entered  into;  but  the  Act  creating 
that  institution  had  been  signed  on  August  26, 
the  President  aiul  Professors  of  the  same 
were  appointed  on  September  S,  and  the  first 
statute  was  promulgated  on  the  I2th  of  the 
same  month;  so  there  was  no  difficult}-  in 
identif}ing  "  the  corporation  of  the  College  of 
Detroit."  In  1824,  three  }-ears  after  the  Cath- 
olepistemiad hail  been  merged  into  the  Uni- 
versity, these  Indian  grants  to  the  College  of 
Detroit  were  located  and  patented,  some  of 
the  lands  l\ing  on  the  Detroit  River  below 
Detroit,  and  some  in  Oakland  count}-.  The 
disposition  that  was  made  of  this  land  is  not 
altogether  clear.  The  history  will  be  given  so 
far  as  it  has  been  traced  out. 

When  the  Board  of  Trustees  created  in  1821 
surreiiilered  its  charge  to  the  Board  of  Regents 
created  in  18^7,  it  iliscriminated  sharpl}-  be- 
tween two  kinds  of  Uni\ersit}-  ])ropert}-  in  its 
possession.  It  promptl}-  deli\ered  o\-cr  to  the 
new  lioaril  the  a\-ails  of  the  Toletlo  lands  that 
had  been  sold,  but  not  the  axails  of  the  Indi.m 

in  the  JVort/nvcst  Territory.     George  W.  Knight.  New  \'ork, 
iS,S5. 

'  The  reason  .assigned  in  the  treaty  for  these  cessions  is 
this:  ".Some  of  the  Ottawa,  Chippewa,  and  Tottawatomie 
tribes,  being  attached  to  the  Catholic  religion,  and  believing 
they  may  wish  some  of  their  children  hereafter  educated,  do 
grant,"  etc. 


24 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


[Chap.  Ill 


sections.  To  some  extent,  at  least,  these  a\ails 
had  been  merged  in  the  educational  work  in 
the  city  of  Detroit  that  the  President  and 
Professors  of  the  Catholepistemiad  had  inau- 
gurated, and  that  the  Board  of  Trustees  had 
continued.  At  this  distance  of  time  the  three 
sections,  as  Uni\ersit}'  propert}',  ha\e  little  tan- 
gible existence  outside  of  the  lot  and  building 
on  Bates  Street  in  that  cit\-.  For  a  time,  this 
property  was  used  by  the  Regents,  rent  free, 
for  the  purposes  of  a  branch,  but  later  it 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  City  Board  of 
Education  and  was  used  for  a  public  school. 
The  action  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  a 
virtual  denial  of  the  idcntit\'  of  the  corpora- 
tions of  i8 1 7-1 821  and  1837.  In  1856  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  state  in  an  action 
brought  by  the  Regents  for  the  recovery  of 
this  propcrt}'  decided,  that  the  different  corpo- 
rations were  identical,  and  that,  legall)-  speak- 
ing, the  life  of  the  University  was  continuous 
from  18 1 7.  Once  put  in  possession  of  the  lot 
and  building,  the  Regents  sold  the  property  to 
the  Young  Men's  Society  of  Detroit ;  but  this 
society  proved  to  be  unable  to  make  pay- 
ment, and  the  Regents,  after  further  difficul- 
ties, involving  a  second  case  in  the  Supreme 
Court,  cancelled  the  contract.'  When  finall)- 
sold  this  property  brought  about  $20,ocx3. 
The  Regents  made  an  attempt  to  set  the 
money  aside  as  a  "reserve  fund"  for  the 
use  of  the  University  Librar_\',  but  it  soon 
went  for  purposes  that  were  considered  more 
pressing. 

It  comes  then  to  this,  that  no  living  man  can 
now  identify  a  dollar  of  the  Indians'  benefac- 
tion to  the  College  at  Detroit.  "  There  is 
something  pathetic,"  said  President  Angell, 
"  in  this  gift  of  the  Indians,  who  were  even 
then  so  rapidly  fading  away.  They  doubtless 
hoped  that  some  of  their  descendants  might 
attain  to  the  knowledge  which  the  white  man 
learned  in  his  schools  and  which  gave  him 
such  wonderful  power  and  skill.  Their  hope 
has  never  been  realized  so  far  as  I  know  by 
the   education   of  any  pure-blooded   Indian   at 

'  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan  ;■.  The  Board  of 
Education  of  the  City  of  Detroit,  4  Michigan  Reports,  212; 
Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan  z\  The  Detroit 
Voung  Men's  Society,  12  Michigan  Reports,  128. 


the  University." '  One  cannot  help  wonder- 
ing how  it  was  with  the  equal  gift  that  the 
Indians  made  at  the  same  time  to  the  Rector 
of  St.  Anne's  Church  in  Detroit. 

Another  important  series  of  transactions  — 
fortunately  a  much  shorter  one  —  falls  natur- 
ally into  this  connection. 

In  1837  the  Regents  of  the  University  had 
little  mone\',  but  large  expectations.  They 
wished  at  once  to  establish  such  branches  as 
w^ere  needed,  and  to  erect  the  Uni\'crsit}-  build- 
ings at  Ann  Arbor.  The  people  of  the  state 
were  equall)-  anxious.  In  order  to  make  this 
possible,  the  Legislature,  in  April  1838,  di- 
rected the  Treasurer  of  the  state  to  deliver  to 
the  Board  of  Regents,  for  the  use  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  its  branches,  special  certificates 
of  state  stock,  to  be  reimbursible  after  twenty 
years,  and  to  bear  interest  at  six  per  cent, 
semi-annually ;  but  these  certificates  should 
not  be  deli\-ered  to  the  Board  until  its  Presi- 
dent had  executed  to  the  Treasurer  and  his 
successors  in  office  a  bond  pledging  all  the 
available  proceeds  of  the  Universit}'  fund  for 
the  pa\-ment  of  the  certificates,  principal  and 
interest;  the  Act  also  required  the  Board  to 
make  provision  for  the  payments  in  a  manner 
that  would  exonerate  the  treasury  from  mak- 
ing any  advances  in  money  and  to  pledge  the 
disposable  income  from  the  University  fund  to 
such  payment.  There  was  no  pretence  at  the 
time,  or  afterwards,  that  the  state  was  making 
the  Universit}'  a  gift.  It  must  be  said,  how- 
ever, that  the  Regents  asked  the  Legislature 
for  this  loan,  or  rather  for  a  still  larger  one. 
They  received  a  premium  of  $6,000  on  the 
bonds,  and  expended  the  whole  avails  in  carr\-- 
ing  on  the  branches  of  the  University  and  in 
erecting  the  buildings  at  Ann  Arbor. 

This  loan  is  one  of  the  most  intricate  topics 
in  the  whole  University  histor}'.  Competent 
men  who  have  looked  into  the  matter  have 
come  to  opposite  conclusions  on  the  most  im- 
portant points,  some  holding  that  the  Univer- 
sity paid  the  debt  to  the  state,  and  some  that 
it  did  not.  The  history  will  here  be  reduced 
to  its  briefest  and  simplest  terms. 

The  Regents  probably  expected  at  the  time 
the  loan  was  made  to  be  able  to  repay  it  out 

-  Semi-centennial  Oration. 


Ckap.   III-\ 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


25 


of  the  income  of  the  University  finul.  Thc\' 
were  disappointed;  for  several  j-cars  that  in- 
come was  ahnost  wholly  consumed  in  paying 
tlie  interest  on  the  loan.  Hut  in  1S44,  when 
the  Uni\'crsity  seemed  to  be  in  extremis,  the 
Legislature  enacted  two  measures  of  relief, 
Februar\-  28  and  March  11,  which  applied  the 
State  Treasury  notes  and  other  state  scrip 
that  had  been  received  in  payment  for  Univer- 
sity lands,  and  a  certain  piece  of  property  in 
Detroit  called  the  "  Female  Seminary  Lot"  at 
a  fixed  valuation  to  the  liquidation  of  the  debt, 
as  far  as  they  went.  These  Acts  also  affected  a 
corresponding  reduction  in  the  annual  interest 
charge.  There  can  be  no  mistaking  the  effect 
of  this  legislation  :  it  diminished  for  the  time 
the  Uni\-ersity  debt  to  the  state  by  the  amount 
of  the  credit  upon  the  loan.  So  the  matter 
was  understood  at  the  time.'  Governor  Felcli 
said  the  Acts  had  materiall)'  relie\-ed  the  L'ni- 
versity  fund  from  its  embarrassments,  and  the 
Regents  accepted  them  with  lively  feelings  of 
satisfaction.  But  it  is  difficult  to  see  that 
the  "  relief"  amounted  to  more  than  this 
—  that  the  Legislature  accepted  depreciated 
paper  at  its  face  value  in  part  payment  of 
the  state  claim  and  so  reduced  the  interest 
charge  that  the  Regents  were  compelled  to 
provide  for,  thus  undoing,  to  a  degree,  the 
mischief  that  it  had  previously  done  in  deal- 
ing with  the  Universit)'  lands.  But  this  was 
something. 

The  state  still  persisted  in  exacting  from  the 
University  the  sum  nominated  in  the  bond.  In 
ICS50  the  fund  in  the  possession  of  the  state 
was  reduced  by  $100,000.  The  conviction  now 
went  abroad,  as  Governor  Bingham  afterwards 
expressed  it,  that  this  was  "a  perversion  of  the 
fund  from  its  original  design;  "  and  the  Legis- 
lature, in  1853,  directed  the  proper  officer  to 
[)ay  to  the  Universit)-,  at  stated  intervals,  "  the 
entire  amount  of  interest  that  may  hereafter 
accrue  upon  the  whole  amount  of  Uni\'crsit_\' 
lands  sold  or  that  ma\'  be  hereafter  sold." 
The  effect  of  this  legislation  was  to  undo  what 
had  been  done  three  years  before  in  the  nomi- 
nal reduction  of  the  fund.  This  Act  was  limited 
to  two  years,  but  it  was  repeated,  with  the  same 

'  .•/  System  of  Public  Iiistniclion  and  Primary  School  Liiw, 
W  W.  Shearman,     pp.  ijr.  165. 


limitations,  in  1855,  1857  antl  1859.  A  similar 
Act  that  took  effect  with  the  beginning  of  the 
year  1861  was  without  limitation.  Here  mat- 
ters stood  until  1877,  when  the  Legislature 
directed  that  $100,000  should  be  added  to  the 
Uni\-ersity  Fund  on  the  books  of  the  state. 
This  Act  was  formal  merely,  bringing  the  state 
book-keeping  into  conformity  with  the  practice 
of  twcnt)'-four  years. 

How  then  does  the  account  stand  to-ila_\- 
between  the  University  and  the  state?  Has 
the  University  ever  repaid  the  loan  of  1838? 
The  writer  who  has  examined  the  subject  with 
more  care  than  any  other,  answers  the  question 
emphaticall)'  in  the  negative.  "The  fund  to- 
da\',"  he  says,  "  represents  the  actual  proceeds 
of  all  the  sales.  Evidentl}-  the  loan  has  ncit 
been  paid  out  of  the  principal  of  the  fund, 
and  the  records  show  no  such  paj'mcnt  from 
the  income."^  This  answer  is  undoubtedl)- 
correct,  unless  in  two  minor  points.  How  did 
the  Regents  come  into  possession  of  the  Fe- 
male Seminary  lot  that  they  transferred  to  the 
state  for  $8,095  in  1844?  If  they  paid  for  this 
property  out  of  the  proceeds  of  the  seventy- 
two  sections,  the  fact  does  not  invalidate  the 
above  conclusion;  but  if  it  came  to  them  in 
some  other  wa\-,  for  example,  if  it  represented 
the  three  Indian  sections,  or  some  part  thereof, 
the  fact  docs,  to  an  extent,  invalitlalc  that  con- 
clusion. The  question  does  not  appear  to  be 
determined.  The  other  point  is,  whether  the 
Regents  did  not,  in  effect,  pay  off  a  portion  of 
the  loan  under  the  form  of  paving  interest. 
This  is  a  matter  of  dates  and  amounts.  There 
is  no  question  that  the  Legislature  looked  to 
the  Regents  for  the  interest  until  1853.  Both 
questions,  in  fact,  belong  to  the  province  of 
the  technical  accountant. 

The  final  conclusion  is  that  the  loan  of  183S, 
with  the  possible  abatement  mcntioneti,  was 
eventually  made  a  gift.  It  was  the  onl)'  gift 
that  the  stale  made  to  the  l'ni\crsily  luitil 
thirty  \'ears  had   [lassetl. 

One  effect  of  the  .Acts  directing  the  state 
officers  to  pay  interest  on  the  moneys  that 
came  into  the  State  Treasur\-  from  the  sale  of 
the  University  lands,  was  to  create  a  credit  on 

-  f/istory  aiiii  Maiuigemeiit  of  Land  Grunts  for  Etincation 
in  the  A'orthwest  Territory.     G.  W.  Knight.     ]i.  14.(. 


26 


UNIVEKSnr   OF  MICHIGAN 


ich,if>.  ir 


the  one    side    and   a  debt   on    the    other.     In  the  interest  thereon.     On  June   30,    1900,  this 

other  words,  the  state  borrowed  the  University  endowment  amounted  to  $534,283.05,  on  which 

fund,  or  permanent  endowment,  and  expended  interest  is  paid,   in   four  instalments    annually, 

it   for   state   pur[)oses,   pledging   itself  to    jjay  at  seven  per  cent.^ 


CHAPTER   IV 
The  Org.\nic  Act  ok  the  University 


THE  organization  of  the  University  im- 
posed upon  the  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction  and  the  Legis- 
lature of  Michigan  a  task  harder  than  that 
imposed  by  the  organization  of  the  common 
schools.  For  one  thing,  the  way  before  them 
was  wholl)-  untrodden.  The  question  was, 
whether  a  young  American  State,  or  an)- 
American  State,  could  organize,  on  the  basis 
of  a  large  land  grant  made  by  the  General 
Government,  and  then  carry  on  successfulh', 
an  institution  of  learning  that  deserved  to  be 
called  a  University.  Neither  the  Old  World 
nor  the  New  threw  much  light  upon  this  ques- 
tion. Some  of  the  \-oung  states  of  the  West, 
eight  in  number,  had  accepted  the  proffered 
bount}'  of  Congress;  all  of  these  states  had 
handled  their  lands  in  a  reckless  manner,  and 
one  had  e\'cn  diverted  them  to  another  pur- 
pose; some  of  them  had  organized  feeble 
schools  that  they  called  Uni\'ersities ;  but 
not  one  of  them  could  teach  Michigan  any 
valuable  lessons  in  founding  a  State  Uni\-er- 
sit\'  except  lessons  of  warning.  The  experi- 
ment was  now  to  be  tried  once  more ;  and 
it  is  the  main  purpose  of  this  histor_\-  to  show 
how  it  succeeded. 

An  Act  approved  March  18,  1837,  provided 
for  the  organization  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan under  that  name.  Its  objects  were  defined 
to  be  to  provide  the  inhabitants  of  the  State 
with  means  of  acquiring  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  various  branches  of  literature,  science, 
and  the  arts.  The  government  was  vested  in 
a  Board  of  Regents  to  consist  of  twelve  mem- 
bers and  a  Chancellor,  who  should  be  ex-officio 
President,  said  members  to  be  nominated  by 
the  Governor  and  confirmed  by  the  Senate, 
and  the  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor,  Judges 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  Chancellor  of  the 


State,  cx-officiis  members.  The  first  twelve 
members  appointed  should,  at  their  first  meet- 
ing, be  divided  into  four  classes  of  three  each, 
who  should  continue  in  office  one,  two,  three, 
and  four  )-ears  respectively,  and  the  regular 
term  of  the  later  appointments  should  be  four 
years.  The  Regents  should  constitute  a  body 
corporate,  with  the  usual  rights  and  powers 
of  such  bodies ;  the}'  should  enact  laws  for  the 
goxernmcnt  of  the  Universit}',  appoint  the  pre- 
scribed number  of  Professors  and  the  requisite 
number  of  tutors,  and  determine  the  limit  of 
their  several  salaries.  The  heart  of  the  Act  is 
section  eight,  which  reads  as  follows :  — 

'■  Sec.  8.  The  University  sliall  consist  of  three  depart- 
ments. 

•■  rst.  The  Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and 
the   Arts. 

"  2nd.    The  Department  of  Law. 

"3rd.    The  Department  of  iMedicine. 

'■  In  the  several  departments  tliere  sliall  be  established 
the  following  Professorsliips : 

•'  In  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science  and  Arts, 
one  of  Ancient  Languages;  one  of  -Modern  Languages; 

1  Back  of  the  laws  directing  the  payment  of  the  Univer- 
sity interest  is  Section  i.  Article  XIV..  of  the  State  Consti- 
tution, which  pledges  the  specific  state  ta.\es,  e.xcept  those 
on  the  mining  companies  of  the  Upper  Peninsula,  to  the 
payment  of  this  interest  and  the  interest  on  other  trust 
funds  in  the  keeping  of  the  state.  The  Legislature  has 
never,  at  any  time,  declared  a  rate  of  interest  for  the  fund, 
but  the  legal  rate  in  the  state  when  the  Acts  referred  to 
above  were  passed  was  seven  per  cent.,  and  this  was  the 
rule  that  the  .Auditor-General  followed  in  making  out  his 
warrants  upon  the  treasury.  In  18S7  the  legal  rate  of  in- 
terest was  reduced  to  si.x  per  cent ,  and  in  1S96  the  .Auditor- 
General  refused  to  pay  more  than  that  rate.  The  Regents 
applied  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  com- 
manding him  to  pay  the  former  rate  which  the  Court  granted 
on  the  ground  that  when  the  Act  creating  the  debt  to  the 
University  was  passed  the  Legislature  must  have  intended 
that  it  should  bear  interest  at  seven  per  cent.,  and  that  a 
mere  change  of  the  legal  rate  of  interest  in  the  state  could 
not  nullify  the  legislative  intent.  —  Regents  of  the  University 
of  Michigan  v.  Auditor-General,  109  Michigan  Reports,  124. 


chtip.  ir] 


HISrOR7^   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


27 


one  of  Rhetoric  and  Oratory;  one  o£  I'hilosopliy  of  His- 
tory, Logic  and  I'hilosopliy  of  the  human  mind  ;  one  of 
Moral  Philosophy  and  Natural  Theology,  including  the 
History  of  all  Religions  ;  one  of  Political  Economy  ; 
one  of  Mathematics;  one  of  Natural  Philosophy;  one 
of  Chemistry  and  Pharmacy  ;  one  of  (leology  and  .Min- 
eralogy ;  one  of  Botany  and  Zoology  ;  one  of  Fine  Arts  ; 
one  of  Civil  Engineering  and  Architecture;  In  the  De- 
partment of  Law,  one  of  Natural,  International,  and 
Constitutional  Law ;  one  of  Common  and  Statute  Law 
and  Equity ;  one  of  Commercial  and  Maritime  Law  ; 
In  the  Department  of  Medicine,  one  of.  Anatomy  ;  one 
of  Surgery;  one  of  Physiology  and  Pathology;  one  of 
Practice  of  Physic ;  one  of  Obstetrics  and  the  Diseases 
of  Women  and  Children  ;  one  of  Materia  Medica  and 
Medical  Jurisprudence:  provided,  tliat  in  the  first  or- 
ganization of  the  L'niversity  the  Regents  shall  so  arrange 
the  Professorships  as  to  appoint  sucli  a  number  only  as 
the  wants  of  tlie  institution  shall  require  ;  and  to  in- 
crease them  from  time  to  time  as  the  income  of  the 
fund  shall  warrant  and  the  public  interests  demand : 
provided,  always,  that  no  new  Professorships  shall  be 
established  without  the  consent  of  the  legislature." 

The  iniiiicdiatc  _<T;o\cniniLiit  of  the  se\'eral  de- 
partments shuiilel  be  entrusted  to  their  respec- 
tive Faciiliies;  but  the  Regents  sliould  ha\-e 
po\v..r  to  regulate  the  course  of  instruction  and 
prescribe,  under  the  advice  of  the  Professor- 
ship, the  books  and  authorities  to  be  used  in 
the  several  departments,  and  also  to  confer 
sucli  degrees  and  grant  such  diplomas  as  are 
usually  conferred  and  granted  in  other  Univer- 
sities. The  Regents  should  ha\e  power  to 
renuA'e  any  I'rofessor,  tutor,  or  other  officer 
when,  in  their  jutlgiiient,  the  interests  of  the 
University  requiretl  it. 

The  fee  of  admission  to  the  L'ni\ersity  should 
never  exceed  $10,  and  the  institution  should 
be  open  to  all  persons  resilient  in  tjie  state 
who  might  wish  to  awail  tiiemsei\es  of  its  ad- 
vantages without  ch,u-ge  of  tuition,  and  to  all 
other  persons  iintler  such  restrictions  and 
regulations  as  the   Regents  should   prescribe. 

The  books  and  records  of  the  corporation 
should  be  placed  in  tlie  custody  of  a  Secretary, 
tlie  fluids  in  the  keeping  of  a  Treasurer,  and 
the  Library  in  the  charge  of  a  Librarian,  all  to 
be  elected  by  tlie  Regents.  The  Superintend- 
ent of  Public  Instruction  should  appoint  annu- 
ally a  Hoard  of  fi\'c  Visitors,  whose  business  it 
should  be  to  make  a  personal  e.\aniin,itiiiii  K^'i 
all  departments  of  the  L^niversity  and  report  to 
him   tlieir  obserx'ations  and   recommentiations, 


to  be  duly  submitted  to  the  Legislature.  To 
this  l^oard  of  Visitors  the  Regents  should  make 
each  year  a  full  exhibit  of  the  state  of  the  Uni- 
versity, with  an  estimate,  of  expenses  for  the 
ensuing  year.  As  soon  as  the  state  should 
provide  funds  for  that  purpose,  the  Regents 
should  proceed  to  erect  the  necessary  buildings 
for  the  University  on  the  ground  to  be  desig- 
nated by  the  Legislature  ami  in  such  manner 
as  should   be   prescribed   by  law. 

It  shoidd  be  the  duty  of  the  Board  of  Regents, 
together  with  the  .Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  to  establish  such  branches  of  the 
Uni\-ersity  in  difilerent  parts  of  the  state  as, 
from  time  to  time,  should  be  authorized  b\'  the 
Legislature,  and  to  establish  all  needful  rules 
and  regulations  for  the  government  of  such 
branches  :  provided  that  such  branches  should 
not  confer  degrees,  and  that  not  more  than  one 
should  be  established  in  any  one  organized 
count).  In  connection  with  e\'ery  such  branch, 
there  should  be  established  ;ui  institution  for 
the  education  of  females  in  the  iiigher  branches 
of  knowledge  whcne\er  suitable  buildings  should 
be  proN'ided  for  them,  to  be  under  the  same 
general  direction  and  management  as  tlie 
branch  witii  which  it  was  connected.  I'urther- 
morc,  there  should  be  in  each  of  these  br;inches 
a  Department  of  Agriculture,  with  competent 
instructors  in  the  theory  of  that  subject,  in- 
cluding vegetable  ph\siology  and  agricultural 
chemistry,  and  e.\[)erimental  .uid  practical 
farming  and  agriculture.  i\nd,  finally,  in  e\ery 
such  branch  the  Regents  should  establish  a 
department  especially  appropriated  to  the 
education  of  teachers  for  the  primary  schools, 
and  sucli  other  departments  as  they  might 
judge  necessar)'  to  promote  tiie  public  welfare. 
\V'liene\-er  these  branches  of  the  Universit)-,  or 
any  of  them,  should  be  established  or  provided, 
there  shoukl  be  ap[)ropri,ited  to  each  one  in 
proportion  to  its  number  of  scholars  such  sums 
for  the  support  of  its  Professors  and  teacliers 
and  such  other  sums  for  the  purchase  of  books 
anil  apjKiratus  as  tlie  state  of  the  Uni\ersit\- 
funds  might  warrant. 

The  first  meeting  of  the  Regents  should  be 
held  within  three  months  of  the  time  of  their 
iippointment,  at  sucli  time  anil  jilace  as  the 
Cio\eriior  shoukl  designate  ;    subsequent   meet- 


28 


UNIVERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


{Chap.  IF 


ings  should  be  called  in  such  manner  as  the 
Regents  at  their  first  meeting  might  prescribe, 
and  seven  of  them  so  assembled  should  con- 
stitute a  quorum  for  the  transaction  of  business. 
The  Board  was  also  required,  on  or  before  the 
first  Monday  of  January  following,  to  procure 
the  best  and  most  appropriate  plan  for  the 
University  building,  which  should  be  adopted 
by  the  Regents  on  its  approval  b\'  the  Governor 
and  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction. 

On  June  21  following  the  preceding  Act,  the 
Legislature  passed  a  supplementary  one,  abolish- 
ing the  Chancellorship  of  the  Board  of  Regents 
and  making  the  Governor  the  President  of  that 
bod\',  and  directing  the  Board  to  elect  a  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University  who  should  not  be  a 
member  of  the  Board.  The  same  Act  gave  the 
Regents  power  to  assign  to  any  Professor 
appointed  under  the  original  Act  the  duties 
pertaining  to  an\-  vacant  Professorship  of  the 
Uni\-ersit\',  and  to  establish  branches  of  the 
same  without  further  legislative  authority  in 
the  se\'eral  counties  of  the  State.  The  Board 
was  also  authorized  to  expend  so  much  of  the 
interest  arising  from  the  University  fund  as 
might  be  necessary  for  the  purchase  of  philo- 
sophical and  other  apparatus  and  a  Library 
and  Cabinet  of  Natural   Histor\-. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  the  Act  creating 
the  common  schools  said  nothing  about  high 
schools  or  advanced  instruction.  This  impor- 
tant division  of  education  was  to  be  provided 
b_\-  the  branches  of  the  University.  In  other 
words,  the  idea  seems  to  have  been  that  these 
branches  should  be  affiliated  with  the  Univer- 
sity rather  than  with  the  elementar\-  schools. 

The  law  of  1838,  like  the  laws  of  1817  and 
1 82 1,  has  been  criticised  as  out  of  proportion 
to  both  the  ability  and  the  needs  of  the  new 
state.  Michigan  was  a  frontier  community, 
counting  but  87,278  inhabitants  in  1S34,  and 
212,267  in  1840.  What  could  such  a  popula- 
tion do  with  an  institution  like  the  one  pro- 
jected? It  is  easy  to  represent  the  Act  in  a 
ludicrous  light;  but  there  is  another  side  to 
the  question.  A  large  scheme  would  do  no 
harm  provided  no  attempt  were  made  at  once 
to  realize  it,  and  it  might  in  time  be  well  filled 
out;  while  a  small  plan,  in  case  of  large 
growth,  would  require  reconstruction  from  the 


foundation.  Superintendent  Pierce  met  pos- 
sible objectors  with  the  argument  that  the  day 
could  not  be  distant  when  the  state  would 
require  such  an  institution,  and  when  its  re- 
sources would  be  amply  sufficient  to  sustain  it. 
It  could  not  be  otherwise.  If  the  state  moved 
forward  as  prosperously  as  it  had  been  moving, 
one-half  of  the  revenue  arising  from  the  Uni- 
versity fund  would  sustain  an  institution  on  a 
scale  more  magnificent  than  the  one  proposed. 
The  institution  would  then  present  an  anomaly 
in  the  histor}'  of  learning,  a  University  of  the 
first  order  open  to  all,  tuition  free.  He  argued 
that  it  was  not  necessary  or  desirable  to  fill  all 
the  Professorships  that  the  plan  provided  for. 
In  his  enthusiasm,  he  valued  the  University 
fund  at  $1,000,000,  and  its  annual  income  at 
$50,000.  "  One-half  of  this  sum,"  he  said, 
"  will  be  amply  sufficient  to  give  life  and 
vigor  to  the  several  academies  as  branches  of 
the  University,  and  the  remaining  half  will  be 
fully  adequate  to  sustain  the  parent  institution 
on  a  scale  as  grand  and  magnificent  as  that 
proposed."  * 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  conception  of  the 
educational  state  took  a  strong  hold  upon  Mr. 
Pierce's  mind.  He  seems  to  have  queried 
whether  it  would  not  be  wise  to  forbid,  in  the 
Constitution,  private  seminaries  of  learning 
altogether;  but,  since  that  could  not  be  done, 
he  wished  to  make  the  public  schools  so  much 
better  than  the  private  ones  that  the  latter 
could  not  meet  the  competition.  He  and 
other  zealous  friends  of  the  University  strove, 
first  to  prevent  the  chartering  of  private  Col- 
leges, and  then  to  deny  them  the  degree-con- 
ferring power.  They  failed  in  both  efforts. 
In  his  second  report,  1838,  Mr.  Pierce  did 
battle  stoutly  for  a  true  State  University.  "  If 
one  charter  was  granted  others  must  be,  and 
there  would  be  no  limit.  If  one  village  ob- 
tained a  charter  for  a  College,  all  others  must 
have  the  same  favor.  In  proportion  as  they 
increased  in  number,  just  in  that  proportion 
would  be  their  decrease  of  power  to  be  useful." 

While  this  question  was  the  subject  of  eager 
interest,  the  opinions  of  eminent  educators  in 

^  A  Svs/im  of  Public  Instruction  aitd  Primory  School  Law 
of  Michigan.  Francis  W.  -Shearman.  Lansing,  1852.  pp 
2S-29. 


Ch,ip.   /'] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITl' 


29 


the  East  relative  to  it  were  gathered.  Presi- 
tlcnt  Francis  Wayland  recommended  the  con- 
centration of  the  energies  of  tlie  state  on  one 
University  as  incomparably  preferable  to  that 
of  granting  charters  to  an  indefinite  number  of 
small  institutions.  "  R)'  a  great  number  of 
small  antl  hadl)'  appointed  Colleges,"  he  said, 
"  \-ou  will  increase  the  nominall>-  educated 
men,  but  you  will  decrease  the  powei  of  edu- 
cation because  it  will  be  little  else  but  the 
name."  Edward  Everett  and  Bishop  Mcll- 
vaine  held  similar  views,  the  latter  exhorting 
Michigan  to  resist  the  temptation  to  diffu- 
sion of  energy,  and  to  have  but  one  place 
where  academical  degrees  could  be  conferred. 
The  Superintendent  accordingl)'  recommended 
charters  authorizing  the  conferring  of  degrees 
to  be  grantetl  only  to  associations  that  had 
actually  received  for  their  prospective  institu- 
tions $250,000  each.  His  views  were  disre- 
garded. In  1838  the  Legislature,  in  the  name 
of  freedom  and  opposition  to  monopol}-,  passed 
an  Act  to  incorporate  the  Trustees  of  Michigan 
College.     Several  other  similar  charters  were 


granted  pre\-ious  to  1850,  but  the\-  did  not 
confer  the  right  to  grant  degrees.  The  con- 
stitution of  1850  denied  the  Legislature  the 
power  to  confer  special  charters,  and  author- 
ized it  to  pass  a  general  law  on  the  subject. 
The  attempt  to  enact  such  a  law  in  1855  was 
resisted  in  the  interests  of  the  University,  but 
the  bill  became  a  law  notwithstanding.  This 
Act  carried  with  it  the  degree-conferring  power, 
and  from  about  that  time  institutions  other 
than  the  Universit}-  have  been  authorized  to 
confer  the  usual  academical  degrees.  Not 
long  after  the  enacting  of  this  law  an  effort 
was  made  to  secure  an  appropriation  of 
$2000  annnall)-  fnim  the  State  Trcasur)'  for 
such  Colleges  as  should  establish  antl  maintain, 
subject  to  certain  jirescribed  conditions,  normal 
departments,  but  the  effort  failed  and  was  not 
renewed.^  Thus  the  la.x  policy  in  regard  to 
degrees  prevailed,  but  there  is  perhaps  reason 
to  think  that  the  competition  of  the  University 
has  tended  to  keep  College  degrees  in  ^Michigan 
from  becoming  so  cheap  as  they  are  in  some 
other  states. 


CHAPTER   V 
The  University  ix  tkk  First  Period 


ON  March  20,  1837,  two  days  after 
signing  the  Act  providing  for  the 
organization  and  government  of  the 
University,  Governor  Mason  signed  an  .Act  pro- 
viding for  its  location.  This  Act  pro\-itled  that 
the  University  should  be  located  in  or  near  the 
village  of  Ann  Arbor,  in  the  Counts-  of  Wash- 
tenaw, upon  such  site  or  lot  of  ground  as 
should  be  selected  by  the  Regents,  and  be 
conveyed  to  tliem  by  the  proprietors  of  such  lot 
or  lots  free  from  cost,  for  the  use  of  the  state 
and  for  the  purposes  of  a  University ;  which 
site  or  lot  should  not  be  less  than  forty  acres, 
and  in  such  form  or  shape  as  the  Regents 
should  prefer.  It  was  made  the  dut\-  of  the  Re- 
gents, or  at  least  three  of  them,  of  whom  the 
President  should  be  one,  within  three  months 
of  their  appointment,  to  visit  Ann  Arbor  and 
make  the  selection  of  the  lot,  taking  a  deed 
and  causing  it  to  be  dul>'  reeortletl. 


This  legislation  suggests  another  and  a  com- 
plementary state  of  facts.  The  location  of  the 
various  state  institutions  was  the  subject  of 
much  interest  throughout  the  state,  and  there 
sprang  up  a  li\el)'  competition  for  them  among 
the  small  towns  that  constituted  the  principal 
centres  of  population.  This  interest  e.xteiuleil 
even  to  the  site  of  the  state  capital ;  and  the 
Ann  Arbor  Land  Company,  a  .syndicate  of 
nu  11  engaged  in  exploiting  a  new  addition  to 
the  town  [ilat,  in  the  hope  of  bringing  the 
capital  to  Ann  Arbor,  offered  the  state  a  site 
for  the  prospective  State  House.  Failing  to 
secure  the  capital,  the  companj'  next  tendered 
to  the  state  a  tract  of  land  as  a  campus  for  the 
Uni\ersity.  This  tentler  was  the  immciliate 
inducc-inenl  that  led  to  the  logisl.ition  which 
has  been  summarized  above.     .\nn  .\rbor,  the 

'  Historiiiil  SieU/i  of  Education  in  Miiiii!^,in.  \V.  L. 
Smith.     Lansing,  1S81.     pp.  83-S6. 


3° 


UNIf'ERSm^   OF  MICHIGAN 


[av;/.  r 


The 


county  town  of  Washtenaw  count\-,  was  then 
fourteen  years  old.  It  is  described  by  a  local 
chronicler  as  containing  at  the  time  a  court- 
house, a  jail,  a  bank,  two  banking  associations, 
four  churches,  two  printing  offices,  which  issued 
two  weekly  newspapers,  a  book  store,  two  drug- 
gists, a  flouring  mill  with  six  run  of  stone,  a 
saw  mill,  a  woollen  factory,  a  carding  machine, 
an  iron  found r>-,  an  extensive  plough  factory, 
two  tanneries,  seventeen  dry  goods  stores, 
eleven  lawjers,  nine  physicians,  and  a  flourish 
ing  academy  with  about  sevent\-  pupils, 
population  was  2,000. 

The  Board  of  Regents 
met  in  Ann  Arbor  June 
5,  1837,  and  it  has  been 
suggested  that  this  day 
might  be  appropriately 
called  the  natal  day  of  the 
new  organization.  As  a 
bod>-  the  members  of  the 
Board, while  menof  abilit}- 
and  character,  had  little 
special  fitness  for  the  work 
before  them.'  Most  of 
them  were  active  in  poli- 
tical life,  and  few  had 
given  attention  to  the 
organization  of  educa- 
tional institutions.  Gen- 
eral Crary  was  familiar 
with  the  Prussian  s\'stem 
of  public  instruction  as 
described  b)'  M.  Victor 
Cousin,  and  Mr.  School- 
craft hail  won  an  en\iable 

reputation  b\'  his  scientific  researches  and 
jniblications,  especially  concerning  the  North 
American  Indians.  Dr.  Zina  Pitcher,  who 
afterwards  became  Professor  Emeritus  in  the 
Medical  Department,  may  also  be  mentioned. 

'  Tlie  ex-offiiiis  members  were  the  Governor,  Stevens  T. 
Mason,  and  the  Lieutenant-Governor,  Edward  Mundy;  Jus- 
tices of  the  Supreme  Court,  William  A.  Fletcher,  George 
Morrell,  and  Epaphroditus  Ransom;  and  the  Chancellor, 
Elon  Farnsworth. 

The  appointed  members  were  :  Isaac  E.  Crary,  Zina 
Pitcher,  G.  O.  Whittemore,  Lucius  Lyon,  John  J.  Adam, 
Robert  McClelland,  Samuel  Denton,  John  Norvell,  Henry 
R.  Schoolcraft,  Ross  Wilkins,  Michael  Hoffman.  John  F. 
Porter.  Mr.  Non'ell  and  Mr.  Wilkins  had  been  members  of 
the  old  Hoard  of  Trustees. 


STEVENS    T.    MASON 


There  was  some  public  criticism  because  the 
Board  contained  so  many  "  political  men,"  and 
afterwards  several  clergymen  were  appointed 
to  redress  the  balance.  Considering  the  nature 
of  the  work  to  be  done,  the  social  condition  of 
the  state,  and  the  character  of  the  Board,  it  is 
not  surprising  that  mistakes  were  made,  and 
that  still  others  were  warded  off  only  b}'  the 
interposition  of  the  Governor  and  the  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction. 

Three  lines  of  activity  laj' immediately  before 
the  Board,  the  management  of  the  Univer- 
sity fund,  so  far  as  this 
function  had  been  com- 
mitted to  it ;  the  location 
of  the  site  and  the  erec- 
tion of  buildings,  and  the 
organization  of  the  Uni- 
versit}-  and  its  branches. 
For  the  time  the  income 
from  the  land  grant  was 
small,  and  the  hands  of 
the  Board  would  ha\'e 
been  effectuall}-  tied  if  the 
Legislature  had  not  come 
forward  with  the  loan  of 
$100,000,  as  has  been  al- 
read\-  explained. 

The  selection  of  the 
site  caused  no  difficult}-, 
but  not  so  much  can  be 
said  of  the  buildings. 
The  Regents  were  in- 
structed by  the  law  to  pro- 
cure the  "  best  and  most 
appropriate"  plan  for 
the  building  or  buildings,  which  however  they 
should  not  finall\-  adopt  until  the  Governor  and 
Superintendent  (if  Public  Instruction  had  gi\-cn 
it  their  approval.  They  employed  an  architect 
from  New  Haven  to  do  the  work,  who  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Pierce  drew  a  truly  "  magnificent 
design;"  but  unfortunately  the  completion  of  it 
at  that  day  would,  as  the  Superintendent  said, 
involve  an  expenditure  of  half  a  million  dol- 
lars, or  twice  the  whole  sum  then  realized 
from  the  land  grant.  The  Board  accepted  the 
plan,  and  the  Governor  gave  his  approval,  but 
the  Superintendent,  as  he  afterwards  told  the 
story,    respectfull\-  but   decidedly    refused    his 


r/v;/..  /'] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIFERsriT 


3' 


assent,  urt^n'iiL;   that  the  plan   wduld   absorb  so  tion  and   a  libran'  before  it  had  put   np  a  roof 

much  of  tlic  fund  as  to  cripple  the  Uni\'crsit\-  under  which  to  shelter  thcni. 
for  all  time  to  come,  and  that  a  Ihiiversity  did  The    first    instruction    furnished    under    the 

not  consist  in  buildings,  but  in  the  number  and  auspices    of  the  University  was    given  in   the 

ability  of  its    Professors,  and   in  its  otlier  ap-  branches  that    the    law  directed    tlie    Regents 

[jointmcnts,   as    libraries,   cabinets    and    works  to   establish.     These  ajipendages  were  an    in- 

of  art.'     Thus   checked,  the   Regents   receded  heritance  from  the  Catholcpistcmiad,  and  they 

and  ado])ted  a  much  less  ambitious  and  cxpen-  excited  deep  interest  and  large  expectations  in 

sive  plan.     But  that  was  the  day  of  great  ex-  the  minds  of  the  Legislature,  the  Regents  and 

pectations  as  well  as  of  crude  ideas  in  Michigan,  the  people.     Superintendent    Pierce's  original 

and  the   Superintendent  called  down   iipcm  his  plan    embraced    a    branch    for    ever}'    count}', 

head  a  storm  of  denunciation.     In  Ann  .Arbur  wliicli,  it  was  expected,  would,  in  time,  grow 


a  public  indignation  meet- 
ing was  talked  about,  but 
fortunatel}'  not  held.  The 
action  of  the  Board  be- 
comes still  more  indefen- 
sible when  considered  in 
connection  with  some  of 
its  later  legislation. 

The  plan  finally  adopted, 
if  not  altogether  wise,  was 
comparati\el\'  modest  and 
ine.\i)ensi\-e.  It  embraced 
si.x  buildings,  two  dormi- 
tc)rics,  which  were  also  to 
inchule  class  rooms,  and 
four  houses  for  Professors, 
all  on  the  campus.  The 
Professors'  houses  did  not 
in  the  least  prove  to  be 
a  profitable  investment, 
and,  with  the  exception 
of  the  President's  house, 
which    has    been    exten- 

sivel}'  altered  and  rebuilt,  were  long  ago 
devoted  to  other  uses.  The  dormitories,  orig- 
inall}'  called  "halls"  and  "Colleges,"  were 
afterwards  turned  into  class  rooms,  chapel, 
etc.,  ami  in  time  became  the  two  wings  of 
University  Hall.  It  now  seems  a  little  sur- 
prising that  four  years  and  more  should  have 
been  necessar}'  to  erect  these  buildings  and 
furnish  them  for  use.  The  reason  is  found 
in  the  financial  histor}'  of  the  Uni\ersit\',  as 
related  in  the  third  chapter. 

Another  matter  in  which  the  Board  showed 
little  financial  or  practical  wisdom  was  in  ex- 
pending  some  $10,000  for  a  scientific   coUec- 

'    T/if  Michii;,!!!  Teaclur,  Vol.  IV.  p.  169. 


zi.\.\  imtchkr 


into  a  College.  These 
hr.anches  are  an  inter- 
esting feature  of  the  Uni- 
versit}'  histor}',  and  a 
somewhat  full  account  of 
them  ma}'  well  be  given. 
On  June  21,  1838,  the 
Hciaitl  resolved  to  estab- 
lish eight  of  these  schools, 
as  soon  as  convenient, 
and  ap])ropriated  $8,000 
to  dcfra}-  thr  expense  for 
the  first  }'ear,  $500  of 
which  was  to  be  gi\cn  to 
each  school  outiight,  and 
the  rest  to  be  distributed 
among  them  according  to 
the  a\erage  number  of 
pupils  in  attendance.  A 
part  of  the  expense  was 
to  be  paid  b}'  the  commu- 
nities where  the  schools 
were  established.  A  spe- 
cial agent  was  sent  out  to  discover  the  most 
desirable  places  for  planting  them  and  to  make 
necessar}'  arrangements.  At  the  end  ot  the 
first  }'car  the  Regents  reported  that  five 
branches  had  been  establishetl,  enrolling  161 
students.  ••  Wherever  a  branch  had  been  es- 
tablished," they  said,  "  it  had  not  onl\'  received 
the  decided  approbation  and  support  of  the 
inhabitants  in  its  immediate  vicinit}',  but  it 
had  continualh'  gained  in  number  of  stuilents 
from  time  to  time."  Still  they  felt  the  need  of 
])roceeding  with  "  deliberation  and  caution." 

The  total  number  of  students  enrolled  in  these 
schools,  in  any  one  year,  does  not  appear  to 
have  much  exceeded  400.     Girls  were  not  ad- 


32 


UNIFERSrn'   OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  V 


initted  at  first,  but  they  afterwards  numbered 
nearly  one-half  of  the  total  attendance.  There 
were  two  regular  lines  or  courses  of  instruction, 
one  in  classics  and  one  in  English  studies,  and, 
as  far  as  possible,  the  studies  were  made  uni- 
form in  the  different  branches.  Two  points 
were  held  steadily  in  \iew,  one  to  prepare  stu- 
dents for  the  F"reshman  class  at  Ann  Arbor, 
and  the  other  to  prepare  teachers  for  the  com- 
mon schools.  The  tuition  rates  ranged  from 
$12  to  $19.50  a  year.  Much  care  was  taken 
in  the  choice  of  Principals,  most  of  them  being 
clergymen ;  and  their  salaries  which  ranged 
from  $1,200  to  $1,500  a  year,  were  much  larger 
than  those  paid  to  the  Professors  in  the  early 
years  of  the  University.  Nearly  all  the  teachers 
were  men,  but  there  were  a  few  women.  It 
does  not  appear  that  normal  instruction  was 
given  in  these  schools,  or  that  an}'  attention 
was  paid  to  agriculture,  as  the  law  of  1838 
directed. 

In  1840  a  select  Committee  of  the  Legislature 
reported  that  the  branches  afforded  the  best 
means  yet  devoted  for  preparing  students  for 
College ;  they  were  the  greatest  excellence 
of  the  University ;  and  yet  they  afforded  a 
peculiar  point  of  exposure  and  attack.  As 
soon  as  they  were  fully  appreciated,  every  vil- 
lage would  desire  and  feel  itself  entitled  to 
one,  and  members  would  come  to  the  Legis- 
lature pledged  to  use  their  efforts  to  get 
branches  established  in  their  immediate  neigh- 
borhoods. Such  universal  importunity  would 
at  first  cause  perplexity  and  embarrassment  to 
the  Regents,  and,  since  the)-  would  find  it  im- 
possible to  yield  to  it  in  all  cases,  it  would  lead 
to  efforts  to  depose  or  change  the  Regents,  or 
break  up  the  Universitj'.  There  were  many 
who  would  hope  to  profit  by  despoiling  the 
Uni\'ersit\'  of  its  lands  and  its  funds,  and  it 
would  not  be  difficult  to  get  up  a  cry  against 
it.  To  guard  against  these  coming  dangers, 
the  Committee  recommended  that  the  Legisla- 
ture should  entrust  the  management  of  the 
University  more  unreservedly  to  the  hands  of 
the  Regents.' 

Superintendent  Pierce,  in  his  last  report, 
contended    stoutly    for    the    branches.      The 

'  A  System  of  Public  Instruction  and  Primary  School  Law 
of  Michigan.     F.  W.  Shearman,     p.  54. 


parent  institution,  he  said,  could  not  succeed 
without  them,  while  they  were  equally  impor- 
tant to  the  primary  schools  as  a  source  for 
educated  and  competent  teachers.  Governor 
Barry  also  said  about  the  same  time :  "  Next  to 
the  common  schools,  the  branches  of  the  Uni- 
\ersit\-  arc  destined  to  be  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance to  the  people  of  the  state." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that,  for  some  years, 
the  people  were  much  more  interested  in  the 
branches  than  they  were  in  the  mother  institu- 
tion. The  branches  brought  education  of  the 
kind  that  many  of  them  wanted  near  to  their 
doors,  while  the  University  was  slow  in  starting 
and  was  then  comparatively  difficult  of  access. 
Still  the  da}'  of  the  branches  was  short.  They 
were  wrecked  upon  a  rock  that  discerning  men 
should  have  seen  in  the  beginning.  The  Re- 
gents commanded  but  small  financial  resources, 
and  they  were  soon  compelled  to  choose  be- 
tween starving  the  mother  and  starving  the 
daughters.  In  1842  they  reported  that  to 
continue  the  branches  on  the  plan  origi- 
nally adopted  would  be  impracticable  without 
further  resources,  and  that  those  at  their  com- 
mand would  not  be  sufficient  to  continue  them 
for  more  than  a  year  or  eighteen  months  at 
farthest.  They  therefore  gave  notice  that  the}' 
should  reduce  their  appropriations.  Once  the 
doors  of  the  Uni\'ersity  were  set  wide  open, 
the  Regents  were  compelled  to  pursue  this 
course ;  and  as  the  localities  where  they  had 
been  planted  did  not  come  to  their  relief,  the 
branches  about  1846  began  to  die  out,  but  died 
so  gradually  that  it  is  not  altogether  easy  to 
fix  the  date  of  their  final  disappearance.^  One 
or  more  attempts  were  made  while  they  lasted 
to  induce  the  Legislature  to  create  a  special 
fund  for  their  support,  but  without  success. 
Before  the  close  of  1846  the  Regents  had  ex- 
pended more  than  $35,000  on  these  schools. 

The  branches  were  not  cut  off  a  moment  too 
soon.  Had  the}'  been  continued  according  to 
the  original  plan,  the}-  would  have  bled  the 
University  to  death.  At  the  same  time  they 
were,  while  they  lasted,  a  probable  benefit  to 
the  University,  and  an  unquestionable  benefit 
to  the  people  of  the  state.     It  is  hard  to  see 

-  A  System  of  Public  Instruction,  etc.  F.  \V.  Shearman, 
p.  280. 


Chap.  /'] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


33 


where  the  Univcrsit}-  could  have  recruited  its 
early  Freshman  classes,  small  as  they  were, 
without  them.  What  is  more,  they  prepared 
teachers  for  the  common  schools,  augmented 
the  cducatiiinal  interest  uf  the  state,  and  turned 
the  attention  of  the  people  to  the  slowl)-  grow- 
ing institution  at  Ann  Arbor.  Strong!)-  as  the 
people  were  at  first  attached  to  the  branches, 
they  j-ielded  them  without  a  struggle.  The\' 
had,  in  fact,  done  their  work,  and  the  time 
had  come  for  them  to  give  way  to  more  ef- 
ficient institutions.  On  the  very  page  of  his- 
tory where  we  last  meet 
the  branches  we  first 
meet  the  Union  Schools. 
The  public  high  schools 
were  henceforth  to  be  the 
"  branches  "  of  the  Uni- 
versity. Still  more,  as 
early  as  1850  men  were 
beginning  to  see  that  the 
branches  could  not  do  the 
necessary  work  in  fitting 
teachers  for  the  public 
schools,  and  that  a  state 
normal  school  must  he 
established.' 

At  first  the  Regents 
expected  to  open  the  Uni- 
\'ersit_\'  with  commendable 
promptness.  Accordingl)- 
the}-  took  steps  at  their 
i-arly  meetings  to  organize 
the  instruction  and  to  find 
Professors.  They  deter- 
mined  to   appoint  four 

Professors  in  the  Academical  Department,  who 
should  receive  salaries  of  not  less  than  $1,200 
nor  more  than  $2,000  each,  and  one  Professor 
in  the  Law  De[)artment,  who  should  receive 
$2,000.  The  plans,  if  nt)t  commensurate  with 
"the  grand  tiesign,"  were  still  too  large  for 
their  names.  On  July  17,  1837.  t^'ic)'  elected 
1  )r.  Asa  Gray  Professor  of  Botany  antl  Zoolog)-, 

'  First  and  last  branches  were  organized  at  Monroe, 
Teciimseh,  White  Pigeon,  KaLimazoo,  Romeo,  Niles,  Pon- 
ti.ic  and  Detroit,  all  but  the  three  last  having  departments 
for  women  or  girls.  ISranches  were  also  located  to  which  the 
Regents  did  not  contribute  at  Macl<inaw,  Jackson,  L'tica, 
V|)silanli  and  Coldwaler.  A  System  of  Public  Instruction 
in  Muhignu,  etc.  Shearman,  p.  312. 
3 


GliORGH    P.    WirilAMS 


and  soon  commissioned  him  to  make  a  large 
purcha.se  of  books  in  Europe,  which  he  was 
about  to  visit.  Dr.  Gray  drew  a  salary  from 
the  treasury  a  )-ear  and  more,  but  never  be- 
came an  instructor  at  Ann  Arbor.  At  an  early 
meeting,  too,  the  Regents  elected  Rev.  Henry 
Colclazer,  Librarian,  four  years  before  they 
had  an\-  work  for  him  to  do,  but  gave  him 
no  pay.  But  the  Regents,  soon  becoming  dis- 
illusioned, were  compelled  not  only  to  postpone 
the  organization  of  the  University  but  also  to 
cut  down  their  first  programme. 

At  last  the  murmur- 
ings  at  their  delay,  which 
began  to  be  heard  in  the 
state,  appear  to  ha\e 
caused  the  Regents  to 
hasten  the  time  for  open- 
ing the  L^ni\-ersity  doors. 
.\t  all  events,  on  Jul)-  22, 
1S41,  the_\'  took  steps  to 
open  them  the  ensuing 
I'all.  1 11  .August  the  re- 
qiiircnicnts  for  admission 
to  the  Freshman  class 
were  published,  and  in 
September  the  work  be- 
gan. Two  Professors  had 
been  appointed.  Rev. 
George  P.  Williams  to  the 
Chair  of  ;\Lathematics  and 
Nattn-al  Philosoph}-,  and 
Rev.  Joseph  Whiting  to 
the  Chair  of  Languages. 
Professor  Williams  had 
been  Principal  of  the  Pon- 
tiac  branch,  and  Professor  Whiting  of  the  Xiles 
branch.  Their  salaries  were  fi.xed  at  $500 
annually  and  a  house  on  the  Campus  rent 
free.  Only  a  Freshman  class  was  organized, 
and  this  consisteil  at  the  first,  not  of  thirty  or 
more  students  as  the  Regents  had  at  one  time 
anticipated,  but  of  si.x  students.  Such  was 
the   modest  beginning. 

In  1S41  .\merican  Colleges  were  still  run- 
ning in  the  old  groove.  George  Ticknor,  after 
making  a  brave  struggle  to  bring  Harvard 
College  somewhat  into  line  with  German  Uni- 
versitj'  ideas  and  practice,  had  resigned  his 
Professorship    in     KS35,    having    accomplished 


34 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


\_ch„p.  r 


little  in  the  wa_\'  of  reform.  Ex-President  Jef- 
ferson had  founded  the  University  of  Virginia 
on  new  lines  in  1825,  but  that  excellent  insti- 
tution was  at  this  time  practical!}-  unknown  in 
the  West.     President  P'rancis  Waj-land  had  not 


Chemistry.  The  next  year  Rev.  Daniel  D. 
W'hedon,  D.D.,  who  arose  to  much  distinction 
as  a  theologian  and  author  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  was  elected  to  the  Chair  of  Logic, 
Rhetoric   and    History ;    and    about   the   same 


yet  appeared  as  a  College  reformer.     Nor  was      time    Rev.  John  H.    Agnew,   A.M.,  succeeded 

Professor  Whiting,  who  had  died,  in  the  Chair 
of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Languages.  In  1846 
Louis  P'asquelle,  LL.D.,  who  was  destined  to 
confer  much  distinction  upon  the  University, 
especially  by  his  te.xt-books,  appeared  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  Languages.     At  first  only  a 


it  until  some  years  later  that  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Science  was  given  at  the  Lawrence 
Scientific  School,  Cambridge,  the  first  instance 
of  the   kind    in   America.     The    Regents    and 
Professors    at    Ann    Arbor    had    therefore    no 
choice  but   to   follow  the  ancient  College  tra- 
dition.    The   new   higher 
education  was  still  in  the 
future.     The  Regents  be- 
ean    with    ordaining    in- 


struction in  Mathematics 
and  the  Latin  and  Greek 
languages,  and  then  added 
other  chairs  as  they  be- 
came imperatively  neces- 
sar_\-.  The  course  of  stud}' 
will  be  gi\'en  in  a  future 
chapter. 

In  1839  Dr.  Douglass 
Houghton,  the  distin- 
guished geologist,  was 
elected  Professor  of  Chem- 
istr}'.  Mineralogy  and 
Geology:  he  contributed 
to  the  scientific  collec- 
tions of  the  Universit}-, 
but  never  became  a  Uni- 
versity teacher. 

Rev.  Edward  Thomson, 
afterwards  President  of 
Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  and  a  Bishop  of  ing  studies ;  the  later  practice,  three.  This  is 
the  M.  E.  Church,  was  appointed  Professor  of  not  taking  account  of  exercises  in  translation. 
Moral  and  Intellectual  Philosophy  in  1843,  but     composition,  and  oral  and  written  disputations. 


ANDREW   TEN    BROOK 


single  term  of  instruction 
was  gi\-en  in  French,  and 
never  during  this  period 
more  than  two  terms.  It 
is  significant  also  that  in- 
struction in  both  the 
Spanish  and  Italian  lan- 
guages was  offered  before 
instruction  in  the  German 
language.  At  the  end  of 
the  period,  Rev.  William  S. 
Curtis  became  Professor 
of  Moral  and  Intellectual 
Philosophy  in  the  room  of 
Mr.  Ten  Brook.  The  in- 
crease in  the  number  of 
Professors  was  due  to  the 
progressive  appearance 
of  the  four  regular  College 
classes  and  the  natural  ex- 
pansion of  the  work. 

The  early  practice  was 
five  recitations  a  week, 
save  on  Saturda\',  in  lead- 


he  resigned  in  August  1844.  This  left  the  way 
open  for  the  Rev.  Andrew  Ten  Brook,  after- 
wards both  the  Librarian  and  the  Historian  of 
the  University.  In  1842  Abram  Sager,  M.D., 
afterwards  connected  with  the  Department  of 


Public  examinations  were  held  at  the  close  of 
each  term,  which  were  attended  b}-  the  Board 
of  Visitors  appointed  annually  by  the  Super- 
intendent of  Public  Instruction  and  a  com- 
mittee of  the   Regents.     The  reports  of  some 


Medicine  and  Surgery,  was  made  Professor  of     of  these    committees    contain   descriptions   of 


Zoology  and  Botany.  Two  years  later  Silas 
H.  Douglas,  M.D.,  who  was  afterwards  to 
create  the  Chemical  Laborator\-  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  give  it  so  much  reputation,  ap- 
peared   as    an    assistant    to    the    Professor    of 


Commencement  day  that  might  well  be  copied 
as  a  good  example  of  the  good  old-fashioned 
Commencement  notice.     Thus : 

"   A  gentleman,  whose  opinion  is  valuable,  remarked 
that  he   had  rarely  heard  the   exercises   surpassed   in 


Chap.   /-] 


lUSTORV   or    THE    UNIIERSITT 


35 


point  of  tliciiight  or  coiiiposition  at  any  of  the  eastern 
Colleges,  althotigh  in  those  the  Conimenceiiienl  exer- 
cises are  by  selected  speakers,  while  in  this  case  they 
were  by  all  the  members  of  the  graduating  class  without 
distinction.  This  was  probably  the  conviction  of  all 
pri-sent  wliose  opportunity  enabled  them  to  make  the 
comparison." ' 

Students  were  required  to  attciul  some  one 
of  the  \illage  churches,  to  be  chosen  b)'  tlieir 
l)arents.  The  character  of  the  disci[)line  is 
well  shown  by  two  or  three  paragraphs  that 
appt-ar  under  the  heading  "Government"  in  suc- 
cessive catalogues.  In  the  government  of  the  in- 
stitution the  Faculty  ever 
keej)  it  in  mind  that  most 
of  the  students  are  of  an 
age  which  renders  some 
substitute  for  parental  sti- 
pe lintemlence  absolutely 
necessar}'.  It  is  believed 
that  no  College  in  the 
country  can  secure  public 
confidence  without  watch- 
ing o\'er  the  morals  of 
its  students,  and  making 
stiict  propriet)'  of  con- 
duct, as  well  as  diligent 
application  to  study,  a 
condition  of  membership. 
Considering  the  govern- 
ment of  the  students  as 
a  substitute  for  the  regu- 
lations of  the  home,  the 
]''aculty  endeavor  to  bring 
it  as  near  to  the  character 
of  parental  control  as 
possible;     they   do   not 

seek  to  attain  this  aim  \\lioll_\-  or  chielly  by 
constraint  and  the  dreatl  of  i^enalt}-,  but  bv 
the  influence  of  persuasion  anil  kindness.  Re- 
specting the  perverse,  whom  nothing  but  the 
fear  of  penalty  will  influence,  the  l"acult\- 
consider  themseK'es  bound  as  standing  in  the 
place  of  i^arents  or  guardians;  first  to  see  that 
the  student  is  kiiuU)-  and  faithfull)-  athised  and 
admonished,  and  that  the  parent  is  fully  in- 
formetl  of  an\'  improper  conduct  in  his  son  ; 
but  second!)-,  if  such  correction  prove  insutVi- 
cient,  to  remo\e  him,  as  his  own  best   interests 


AHKAM    SAOK.R 


'   ./   Sy stall  of  riibtic  /iislriiilioii,  elc. 
p.   107. 


1'.  W.   Sliearni.-in. 


and  the  welfare  of  other  students  reijuire, 
from  tile  institution.  Such  is  the  substance 
of  these   paragraphs. 

The  religious  atmosphere  of  the  institution 
was  the  subject  of  much  solicitude  to  the 
people  of  the  state.  As  we  have  seen,  nearly 
all  the  Professors  were  clerg)'mcn.  Moreo\er, 
the  reports  of  the  l^oard  of  Regents  and  of 
successive  Boards  of  Visitors  point  to  the  pre- 
valent interest  in  the  subject.  For  example, 
the  report  of  the  Regents  for  1842  shows  that 
the}'  were  tr)ing  to  steer  between  religious 
indifference  on  the  one 
side  and  sectarianism  on 
the  other.  Nothing  but  a 
Christian  institution,  they 
say,  would  satisfy  the 
people  of  the  state.  There 
iscommon  groimd  enough 
now  occupied  by  the 
various  religious  bodies 
to  fiu-nish  a  basis  for  co- 
opcr.ition  in  an  institution 
of  learning,  and  to  secure 
the  presence  of  a  religious 
influence,  devoid  of  any 
sectarian  forms  and  pecu- 
liarities, so  essential,  not 
only  as  an  efficient  belief, 
but  also  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  most  valuable 
traits  of  }-outhful  charac- 
ter and  the  tiualifications 
for  ftitiire  usefulness. 
The  only  sccinity  in  tlie 
conduct  of  a  collegiate 
inslitutioii  inU-ndrd  to  be  the  conunon  pi'op- 
ert_\-  of  the  state,  must  be  sought  in  the  char- 
acter and  principles  of  the  men  who  are 
placeil  o\er  it  and  held  responsible  for  its 
administration.  In  all  the  (.'hristian  sects, 
men  of  expanded  views,  liberal  spirit,  and  en- 
lightened mind,  devoid  of  the  spirit  of  big- 
otry, could  be  selecteil  and  deputed  for  such 
a  work.  The  Hoard  itself,  while  consisting 
of  membeis  from  almost,  if  not  all,  the 
principal  Christi.in  sects  in  tlie  state,  had 
never  been  disturbed  in  its  deliberations  or 
debates,  or  any  of  its  otTicial  acts,  by  the 
exi)r<.'ssion    or    the    existence    of   jealousy    or 


36 


UNIIEKSITI'   OF  MICHIGAN 


ICbap.  V 


suspicion   growing   out   of  sectarian   prejudice 
and  attachments.' 

The    doors    of   the    mother    institution    had 
no  sooner    been    set    open    than    there   began 
to  be  signs,   fortunatel\-  false  signs,  that  the_\' 
must  be  closed  again.      \\\   1843  the   Regents 
reported  that    a    deep    and   thickening   gloom 
had  settled  around  the  affairs  of  the  Uni\er- 
sity ;    they  had   been   more    embarrassed    and 
perplexed  in  regard  to  its  moneyed  concerns 
than   they   had    contemplated ;    they   had    felt 
constrained  to  make  known   the    facts  to   the 
Professors  of  the  Univer- 
sity and  the  principals  of 
the    branches,    in    order 
that     they    might    seek 
other   spheres   of   useful- 
ness, and  had  been  assured 
by  them   that  they  were 
willing  to   endure    priva- 
tions   and    hardships    so 
long  as  there  were  hope 
of  ultimate  success.    The 
finances  were,  indeed,  in 
a    sad    state.     The   over- 
due    interest    on    lanils 
sold  amounted  to  nearl}- 
$60,000,   and    the    Legis- 
lature  had   extended  the 
time  for  its  pa\-ment ;  the 
income  from  the  fund  was 
small,  and   often  paid  in 
depreciated    state   scrip ; 
the  interest  on  the  state 
loan   to    the    Board   con- 
sumed  two-thirds   of  the 

1  A  System  of  Public  /iistniclioii,  etc.  F.  \V.  Shearman. 
pp.  86-87. 

"On  the  first  organization  of  the  Hoard  of  Regents,  it 
included  no  clerical  members.  For  this  reason  the  Univer- 
sity, then  in  fiiliiro,  was  stigmatized  as  an  '  infidel  affair,' 
which  it  was  predicted  would  fail  to  perform  the  functions 
for  which  it  had  been  endowed.  This  prediction  was  uttered 
with  much  confidence  in  certain  quarters,  and  an  .•\ct  for  the 
Incorporation  of  a  .Sectarian  College  was  urged  through  the 
Legislature,  partly  by  the  force  of  an  appeal  to  the  religious 
feeling  of  the  members,  based  on  this  accusation.  Tartly 
with  a  view  to  disarm  that  kind  of  opposition,  and  more 
especially  because  they  believed  it  to  be  a  duty  irrespective 
of  it,  the  Board  was  careful  to  introduce  the  elements  of 
religion  into  the  branches,  which  they  did  by  the  appointment 
of  clergymen  of  the  different  denominations  as  Principals 
thereof."  —  .Vt-wo/V  Adopted  by  the  Board  of  1-legents,  1S52. 
A  System  of  Public  Instruction,  etc.,  p.  313. 


SILAS    H.    DOUGL.AS 


total  income,  and  the  branches  were  a  con- 
stant drain.  The  expenses  for  the  ensuing 
3car  were  estimated  at  $8,700,  of  which  $6,150 
was  interest  and  $2,550  salaries  and  contingent 
expenses.  The  Professors'  salaries  were  rated 
at  the  ludicrous  figure  of  $1,260.  The  Board 
appealed  loudly  to  the  Legislature  for  help  ; 
not  indeed  for  an  appropriation  from  the 
treasur)',  nil  the\-  desired  was  the  necessary 
power  to  accomplish  their  trust  and  measures, 
to  render  the  revenue  of  the  University  regu- 
larly available.^  But  the  Legislature  did  noth- 
ing, and  the  next  year 
the  Regents  renewed  their 
plaint.  The  inia\oidable 
expenses  of  the  Univer- 
sity and  branches  for  the 
ensuing  year,  they  esti- 
mated at  $2,922.55.  The 
funds  had  suffered  se- 
verely from  bank  failures. 
Still  the  Regents  repelled 
the  idea  of  closing  the 
doors.  The  condition  of 
the  institution,  both  as  to 
its  reputation  and  num- 
bers, had  exceeded  the 
expectations  of  the  most 
sanguine,  and  it  was  con- 
fidenth'  believed  that  it 
would  afford  the  means 
of  a  thorough  education 
to  the  sons  of  Michigan 
and  other  states  who 
might  seek  its  advantages. 
If  once  closed,  even  for  the 
shortest  period,  the\'  said,  )-ears  must  elapse 
before  it  could  regain  the  confidence  and  pros- 
perit)'  it  now  possessed.  Rather  than  close 
the  Uni\-ersit)-,  they  would  lop  off"  the  branches. 
So  they  appealed  once  more  to  the  Legislature 
for  help,  recommending  such  changes  in  the 
organic  law  as  would  allow  them  to  assess 
reasonable  tuition  fees  upon  the  students.  To 
increase  the  gloom,  just  at  this  time  some 
citizens  of  Berrien  county  petitioned  the  Legis- 
lature to  close  up  the  University  and  transfer 
its  property  to  the  state  common  school  fund. 

-  A  System  of  Public  lustructioti,  etc.     F.  W.  Shearman, 
p.   109. 


Chap.  /'] 


HISTORY   OF    11  IK    UNIVERSITT 


37 


The  University,  they  said,  was  of  little  or  no 
benefit  to  the  state  or  the  people.' 

The  nadir  liad  now  been  reached,  and  the 
upward  nKncnicnt  be<,'an.  The  Legislature 
[lassed  the  relief  measures  mentioned  in  the 
third  chapter  which  eased  the  financial  situation. 
Accordingly  the  Regents,  in  1845,  held  a  more 
cheerful  tone  than  in  the  two  previous  years. 
Fhe  fears  once  entertained  have  given  place  to 
sanguine  hopes,  and  they  utter  the  determina- 
tion to  make  the  L'ni\ersity  what  its  ample 
resources  are  abundantly  capable  of  making 
it,  an  ornament  as  well  as  a  blessing  to  the 
state.  The  next  }car  their  language  is  simi- 
larl}- congratulatory.  The  worst  had  now  been 
passed.^ 

The  Act  of  June  21,  1837,  directed  the  Board 
of  Regents  to  elect  a  Chancellor  of  the  Univer- 
sity, and  to  prescribe  his  duties.  This  subject 
was  often  before  the  Board,  but  no  Chancellor 
was  ever  appointed.  For  CHie  thing,  the  Re- 
gents had  no  money  with  which  to  paj-  him, 
and  no  very  clear  ideas  concerning  his  duties. 
George  Dufifield,  D.D.,  Chairman  of  the  Boanl 
of  Visitors  in  1849,  and  author  of  its  report, 
went  into  a  learned  philological  and  historical 
argument  to  show  that  the  Uni\ersity  Chan- 
cellors of  O.xford  and  Cambritlge  had  no 
analogues  in  American  Colleges.  It  was  a 
title  wholly  unsuited  to  (.lemocratic  simplicity. 
.Such  an  officer  would  either  be  a  perfect 
sinecure  or  e.xcite  jealousies  and  prove  a 
cumbrous  clog  in  the  operations  of  the  Uni- 
versity. "  We  cordially  approve  of  the  policy 
and  views  of  the  Board,  therefore,  in  abstain- 
ing from  the  a[)pointment  of  a  Chancellor."  ■' 
The  methotl  of  conducting  the  Uni\'ersity  was 
the  one  emplo}-ed  at  the  tierman  Uni\'ersities. 
Ihe  Professors  regularl}-  engaged  in  the  busi- 
ness of  instruction,  acted  as  President  or 
Principal  for  the  term  of  one  )ear,  according 
to  an  established  rule  of  rotation,  performing 
all  the  ilutics  that  were  commnuly  discharged 
by  the  President  of  a  College.  This  plan 
the  \isitors  commended,  and  urged  that  the 
monarchical  feature  of  a  Chancellor  should  be 

'  ./  Systi'ni  of  J'lililic  InstniclioH,  itc.  F.  W.  .Shearman. 
p.  1 20. 

-  //'/./.     p.  i;6. 
»  //'/,/.     p.  1S7. 


Struck  (Hit  of  the  Organic  Law.*  Still  this  plan 
worked  but  indifferently  well.  There  was  a 
sad  want  of  strong  central  authorit)-.  Further- 
more, the  plan  that  the  Regents,  owing  to 
fear  of  offending  the  religious  scruples  of  the 
churches,  consistently  followed  of  putting 
clergymen  representing  the  letiding  religious 
denominations  in  the  Professors'  chairs  not 
unnaturally  led  to  some  sectarian  feeling  within 
the  l'"acult\-,  and  to  the  sharpening  of  dissen- 
sions that  originaletl  in  other  causes.  (_)ne  of 
these  causes,  it  ma}'  be  obser\ed,  was  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  e.xtra  work  that,  in  the  embar- 
rassed state  of  the  treasur_\-,  the  Professors 
were  called  upon   to  perform. 

The  years  1 837-1 850  disclosed  two  sources 
of  serious  weakness  in  the  organization  and 
working  of  the  University.  One  was  in  the 
lioard  of  Regents ;  the  other  in  the  Faculty. 
Both  topics  will  come  before  us  in  the  next 
chapter;  but  it  becomes  necessary  here  to  deal 
briefl}'  with  the  most  serious  difficult)' that  taxed 
the  wisdom  of  the  P'acult)'  in  this  period. 

The  following  rule  a[)[)ears  to  ha\e  been  in 
force  from  the  time  that  tiie  Uni\-ersit)-  ojiencd 
her  doors,  as  a  ]3art  of  the  unwritten  law,  and 
was  fui, ill)- printed  in  1  S47.  "  No  student  shall 
be  or  become  a  member  of  an)'  society  con- 
nected with  the  Universit)'  which  has  not  first 
submitted  its  Constitution  to  the  Faculty  and 
received  their  approval."  Originall)-  this  rule 
had  reference  only  to  such  organizations  as 
literary  societies,  but  it  was  ultimatel)-  pressed 
into  another  service.  In  the  spring  of  1846  it 
was  accidentally  disco\-ered  that  Chapters  of 
twi)  Greek  Letter  fraternities  had  been  estab- 
lished about  a  )-ear  before  and  were  in  hill 
ojieration.  About  the  same  time  some  stutlenls 
applied  to  the  Facull)'  for  permission  to  organ- 
ize a  ihiid  fraternit)-,  ,uul,  when  the  h'aculty 
could  not  gi\e  the  matter  immediate  attention, 
proceeded  to  effect  such  an  organization  without 
regard  to  the  views  of  tiiat  bod)\  Such  con- 
duct was  held  to  be  in  derogation  of  the  rule 
in  regard  to  societies.  It  ma\-  well  be  doubted 
whether  the  Facult)-,  left  to  itself,  could  iiave 
successfull)-  managed  the  resulting  controvers)-, 

*  See  the  memoir  prep.arcd  by  Dr.  Zi»a  Pitcher  and 
adopted  by  the  Hoard  of  Kegents  in  1S51.  A  Sysl,m  0/ 
Public  Instruction,  etc.     V.  W.  .Shearman,     pp.  312-3:6. 


38 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGJN 


\ch.,p.  r 


01"  rather  ha\'e  prevented  it ;  but  with  the  Buartl 
of  Regents,  the  citizens  of  Ann  Arbor,  the 
general  pubhc,  the  Board  of  Visitors,  the  secret 
society  interest  in  the  country,  and  the  Legis- 
lature to  help  it,  that  task  was  a  hopeless  one 
from  the  beginning. 

The  Faculty  concluded  to  recognize  the 
existing  Chapters  for  the  time,  but  to  prevent 
their  being  recruited  in  the  future,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  exact  from  students  pledges  looking 
to  the  second  of  these  ends.  The  F"aculty  con- 
fidently expecteil  that  thus  the  three  chapters 
would  quietly  die  out  in  two  or  three  years  and 
that  things  would  go  on  as  before.  Vain  ex- 
pectation !  The  members  of  the  societies  went 
on  recruiting  their  numbers,  clandestinely  as 
before,  although  considerable  time  elapsed 
before  that  fact  was  definitely  known.  When 
the  disclosure  came,  the  Faculty  stood  firml)- 
by  its  earlier  decision,  and  expelled  a  number 
of  students  from  the  Universit\-,  of  whom  some 
obtained  admission  to  other  Colleges  and  some 
abandoned  College  studies  forever.  Unfortu- 
natel)-,  but  perhaps  not  unnaturally,  the  subject 
was  brought  to  the  attention  of  the  Legislature  ; 
and  it  was  not  without  difficulty  that  legislation 
relative  to  the  subject  was  prevented.  Unfor- 
tunately, too,  the  Regents  were  unable  to  render 
the  F"acult}'  an_\-  real  assistance,  because  they 
were  divided  among  themselves.  Nor  was  the 
Faculty  itself  firmly  united  at  last,  but  tended 
to  divide  into  two  parties.  Finally  a  modus 
vivciidi  \\a.s  reached,  in  October  1850.  It  had 
immediate  reference  to  onl\-  one  fraternit}%  but 
it  was  soon  made  applicable  to  the  others.  While 
it  was  in  progress,  the  Faculty  called  upon  distin- 
guished College  Presidents  at  the  East  for  their 
views  relative  to  the  general  secret  society 
question,  and  received  in  reply  a  chorus  of 
adverse  opinions.  These  opinions  were  dul}- 
published  in  a  report  of  the  Faculty  to  the 
Regents,  covering,  from  their  point  of  \-iew, 
the  history  of  the  case.  For  the  time,  this 
controvers}'  materialh'  weakened  the  U^niver- 
sit}',  foniLMiting  dissension  among  students  and 
Professors  within,  and  friends  of  the  institution 
without.'    It  contributed,  no  doubt,  to  promote 

1  The  foregoing  account  of  the  secret  society  contest  is 
drawn  from  Ten  Brook,  pp.  191-196,  402-404,  and  Miss  Far- 
rand,  pp.  73-S2. 


the  important  reforms  that  will  be  considered 
in  the   ne.xt  chapter. 

The  close  of  this  period  had  been  nearly 
reached  before  steps  were  taken  to  establish 
the  second  of  the  three  departments  that  the 
Organic  Act  contemplated.  Instruction  in  med- 
icine was  first  given  in  the  autumn  term  of 
1850-185  I.  The  Department  of  ;\Iedicine  and 
Surgery  will  receive  treatment  in  another  chap- 
ter, but  the  fact  should  be  here  recognized  that 
the  department  immediately  drew  to  itself  a 
large  number  of  students.  The  enrolment,  the 
very  first  )'ear,  exceeded  an)-thing  that  the 
older  department  had  j'et  seen. 

How  small  the  scale  of  work  in  those  da\'s 
was,  is  well  shown  b}'  the  aggregate  e.xpendi- 
tures  for  the  diff'erent  years:  1841-42,  $10,142.- 
96;  1842-43,  $2,681.76;  1843-44,  $3,109.56; 
1844-45,  $5,177.77;  1 845-46,  $7,075.50;  1846- 
47,  $18,810.78;  1847-48,  $9,816.62;  1848-49, 
$10,693.24;  1849-50,  $19,683.85;  1850-51, 
$15,024.22. 

The  number  of  students  increased  but  slowly. 
The  following  table  will  show  the  total  number 
in  attendance  for  the  years  named : 


Year. 

Seniors. 

Juniors. 

Sopho- 
mores. 

Freshmen. 

Tutal. 

1S43-44   •      • 

II 

19 

23 

53 

1S44-45    .      . 

10 

iS 

"4 

II 

53 

1845-46  .      ■ 

19 

14 

17 

20 

70 

1846-47   .      . 

12 

18 

32 

II 

73 

1S47-4S   .      . 

17 

30 

15 

27 

89 

1S4S-49   .      . 

24 

14 

23 

16 

/  7 

1S49-50    .      . 

12 

'9 

24 

17 

72 

1850-51    .      . 

10 

16 

14 

24 

64 

1S51-52    .      . 

10 

12 

-5 

10 

57 

The  first  graduating  class  left  the  Uni\-ersity 
in  1845,  eleven  in  number.  At  the  close  of  the 
period  1852,  lOi  students  had  been  graduated. 

All  things  considered,  these  results  were 
gratifying.  Michigan  counted  but  212,267 
inhabitants  in  1840,  and  but  397,654  in  1850. 
It  is  true  that  a  number  of  other  states  sent 
a  few  students,  Ohio  leading  the  way.  The 
maximum  number  of  foreign  students  was 
reached  in  1851,  when  it  was  se\-enteen  in 
a  total  of  64.  The  above  table  takes  no 
account  of  the  preparatory  school,  which 
was    first  taught    b}-   the    University    Faculty, 


Chap,   ri] 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT 


39 


but  afterwards  by  its  own  proper  teachers,  there  were  no  commons.  The  existence  of 
It  was  discontinued  in  i84<S.  Most  of  the  two  literary  societies  is  duly  announced  in 
students  roomed  in  the  College  buildings,  but      1849. 


CHAPTER    VI 
The  New  Coxstiti'tion  and  Secon-d  Organic  Act  of  the  I'xiversitv 


THE  Regents  of  the  Uni\xr.sity  hatl 
hardly  entered  upon  their  work  when 
they  began  to  discover  that  the  Or- 
ganic Act  from  which  they  derived  their  powers 
had  serious  defects.  They  discovered,  for  ex- 
am[)le,  that  it  was  marked  by  the  one  radical 
defect  of  unduly  limiting  their  powers,  or  of 
making  ihem  too  dependent  upon  the  Legis- 
lature. I'"urthermore,  the  Act  gave  some  pow- 
ers to  the  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction 
that  were  at  least  questionable.  One  or  two 
particulars  may  be  mentioned.  The  Act  did 
nut  give  the  Regents  the  management  of  the 
Cni\ersity  fund,  but  only  of  the  income  from 
it,  and  it  associated  the  Superintendent  with 
ihcni  in  establishing  such  branches  as  the 
Legislature  itself  from  time  to  time  should  au- 
thorize. Conviction  as  to  these  defects  in  the 
law  deepened  as  difficulties  multiplied.  Nor 
was  this  conviction  b\-  an\-  nutans  confined  to 
tin-  members  of  the  Board;  for  instance,  the 
Committee  that  the  Legislature  appointed  in 
1840  to  in\estigate  the  affairs  of  the  Univer- 
sity, hamlk-d  the  subject  in  this  \'igorous 
fashion:  "That  tlie  Legislature  should  at- 
tempt in  reference  to  the  Uni\'ersity  to  put 
the  whole  subject  into  the  hands  of  com- 
petent men,  leaving  them  with  undi\itled  re- 
sponsibilit}-  on  their  shoulders,  and  then  the 
Legislature  slmuld  not  meddle  with  it  again 
except  to  protect  as  guardians,  not  to  de- 
stroy as  capricious  despots.  The  duties  of 
the  Regents,  in  their  turn,  would  be  mostly 
to  provide  the  means  and  apparatus  and  the 
like,  and  fill  the  \-arious  Eaculties  with  able 
nun,  .uid  thriiw  tlu'  undivided  responsibil- 
it>-  of  carrying  on  the  work  of  etlucation  on 
them.  The  further  duties  of  the  Regents 
were  onl\-  to  watch  and  ilefend,  and  not  to 
interfere  with    the    'j;rowth    of  wh.it    thev    h.ul 


planted.  A  Boartl  of  exjjerienccd  Regents 
could  manage  the  funds  and  machinery  of  the 
Universit)'  better  than  any  Legislature  ;  and  the 
Faculty  could  manage  the  business  of  educa- 
tion—  the  interior  of  a  College — better  than 
anj-  Regents."  ' 

The  Regents  brought  the  subject  to  the  at- 
tention of  the  Legislature  more  than  once  but 
without  securing  the  desired  action.  Thus 
in  1 84 1,  responding  to  a  call  for  its  \iews 
from  that  quarter,  the  Hoard  said:  "The  first 
change  in  the  Organic  Law  deemed  essential 
was  the  proper  restriction  of  responsibilitj- 
to  the  Board  of  Regents,  and  the  second 
change  related  to  the  trust  and  management 
of  the  funds  of  the  Universit}-.  Lnder  the 
existing  law  it  was  impossible  fur  the  l^oaril  to 
adapt  their  measures  to  their  means,  to  pro- 
ject or  execute  such  plans  as  the  interests  of 
education,  the  wants  of  the  state,  and  the 
resources  of  the  University  demanded.  Tiie 
duties  of  the  Superintendent  in  connection 
with  the  LTni\'ersit}-  were  unnecessar}'  and 
onerous.""  But  the  Legislature  iliil  nothing 
in   the  premises. 

Time,  however,  was  working  a  slmv  cure. 
The  opinion  was  becoming  common,  if  not 
general,  throughout  the  state  that  the  Uni\-er- 
sit>'  woukl  never  take  its  projier  place  in  the 
educational  world  unless  there  should  be  im- 
portant changes  made  in  its  constitution.  Still 
more,  the  opinion  was  getting  abro.ul  that 
a  firmer  administration  was  needed  in  the 
University  itself  The  immediate  result  was 
that  when  the  second  constitutional  conven- 
tion con\'eiu'd  in  1 850,  the  lime  w.is  found 
to     be     ri|)e     fu'    helpful     inno\-ation.       Nor 

'  ./  Sys/em  of  Public  /nslniilion,  etc.  of  Michij^an.     V .  W. 
Shearman,    p.  54. 
-•  Ibid.     p.  66. 


4° 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Ch.i[..  I'l 


was  this  all ;  the  common  school  system 
was  not  working  satisfactorily  in  all  respects 
and  there  was  a  disposition  to  make  some 
changes. 

The  debates  in  the  convention  as  reported 
show  that  the  whole  subject  of  educational 
organization,  so  far  as  it  affected  the  State  of 
Michigan,  was  thoroughly  discussed.  Such 
questions  as  the  proper  size  of  a  Board  of 
Regents,  the  mode  of  selecting  its  members, 
and  its  powers,  received  due  attention.  When 
the  convention  had  finished  its  work  it  was 
found  that  the  new  educational  article  differed 
in  important  features  from  the  old  one.  The 
"Prussian  ideas"  were  all  retained,  and  an 
organization  was  provided  for  that  would  make 
them  more  effective  than  they  had  ever  been. 
Only  the  provisions  that  affected  the  Univer- 
sity call  for  attention  in  this  place  beyond  a 
single  remark. 

"  Sec.  6.  There  shall  be  elected  in  each  judicial  cir- 
cuit, at  the  time  of  the  election  of  the  Judge  of  such  cir- 
cuit, a  Regent  of  the  University,  whose  term  of  office 
shall  be  the  same  as  that  of  such  Judge.  The  Regents 
thus  elected  shall  constitute  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
University  of  Michigan. 

"Sec.  7.  The  Regents  of  the  University,  and  their 
successors  in  office,  shall  continue  to  constitute  the 
body-corporate  known  by  the  name  and  title  of  '  The 
Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan.' 

"  Sec.  8.  The  Regents  of  the  University  shall,  at 
their  first  annual  meeting,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  may 
be,  elect  a  President  of  the  University,  who  shall  be  ex- 
officio  a  member  of  their  Board,  with  the  privilege  of 
speaking,  but  not  of  voting.  He  shall  preside  at  the 
meetings  of  the  Regents,  and  be  the  principal  executive 
officer  of  the  University-  The  Board  of  Regents  shall 
have  the  general  supervision  of  tlie  University,  and  the 
direction  and  control  of  all  e.xpenditures  from  the  Uni- 
versity interest-fund.'' 

The  new  sections  gave  the  University  of 
Michigan  a  unique  standing  among  State  Uni- 
versities. They  emancipated  the  institution 
from  legislative  control  so  far  as  that  object 
can  be  affected.  The  Regents  are  not  merely 
a  body  corporate,  the  creature  of  municipal 
law,  but  a  constituent  part  of  the  state  gov- 
ernment, co-ordinate  within  its  sphere  with  the 
legislative,  the  executive,  and  the  judiciary  of 
the  state.  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  the 
independent  position  of  the  institution  has 
had  much  to  do  with  its  growth  and  prosper- 


ity. In  fact,  its  larger  growth  may  be  dated 
from  the  time  when  the  new  sections  began 
to  take  effect.  The  Regents  ha\e  been  able 
to  ward  off  legislative  interferences  that  would 
have  been  injudicious  and  harmful.  In  several 
cases  that  have  been  brought  to  a  test  the 
Supreme  Court  has  firmly  maintained  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  University.  The  Legisla- 
ture holds  the  public  purse;  it  makes  or 
refuses  appropriations  for  the  University,  as 
it  pleases ;  but  its  action  carries  no  mandate 
to  the  Regents,  except  that  if  they  rcceixe  and 
use  the  money  given,  the)'  must  use  it  for  the 
purpose  specified.  The  income  of  the  trust 
fund  as  well  as  all  admission  fees  and  tuition 
charges  are  within  their  absolute  control. 
What  is  more,  the  selection  of  the  Regents 
seems  to  be  as  far  removed  from  political 
strife  and  contention  as,  in  such  a  case,  it  is 
possible  to  place  it. 

Particular  attention  ma\'  be  drawn  to  the 
eighth  section.  No  matter  how  well  suited 
the  rectorial  plan  of  go\ernment  might  be  to 
the  Universities  of  Germany,  it  was  not  adapted 
to  a  western  American  College.  There  had 
been  at  Ann  Arbor  no  real  centre  of  power 
and  responsibility.  The  conx'iction  that  a 
change  was  needed  had  become  so  strong 
that  the  convention  was  unwilling  to  leave  the 
appointment  of  a  President  to  the  discretion 
of  the  Regents,  and  so  made  it  imperative. 
They  should  appoint  one  at  their  first  annual 
meeting,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  might  be, 
who  should  be  ex  officio  a  member  of  the  body 
and  its  President,  as  well  as  the  principal 
executive  officer  of  the  University.  This  sec- 
tion gave  universal  satisfaction.  The  next 
ensuing  Board  of  Visitors,  in  its  Report,  ex- 
pressed much  pleasure  in  thinking  that  one 
of  the  important  wants  of  the  University  was 
at  length  to  be  supplied.^ 

It  was  now  necessary  for  the  Legislature  to 
adapt  the  Organic  Act  of  the  University  to  the 
new  constitutional  provisions.  Remodelled, 
the  Act,  which  was  approved  April  8,  1851, 
is  much  less  elaborate  and  far  more  general 
in  its  provisions  than  it  had  been  before.  The 
difference  is  seen  to  best  advantage  in  the  two 

^  A  System  of  Public  Iitstructioti,  etc.  F.  W.  Shearman. 
p.  276. 


Chap,  ni^ 


HISTORY   OF   THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT 


41 


sections  that    prescribe  the  internal   ort^aniza-  "  i-   A  Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the 

tion  of  the  Universit}-.     Instead  of  the  minute  '^'''^• 

,   ^   .,     r     o                         u          ^1      r  11       ■  "2.    A  Department  of  Law. 

detail  of  18^7,  we  now  have  the  following  gen-  ,        ,  ^^               .    r  ,,    ,■  • 

.'/                                                      °  "  ''3.   A  Department  of  Medicine. 

eral   propositions:  .,^     S^;.]^  otl,;.^  departments   may  be  added  as  the 

"  .Sec.  8.    The    University  shall  consist   of  at   least  Regents   shall   deem   necessary,  and   the   state  of   the 

tliree  departments.  University  fund  shall  allow." 


-      CHAPTMR   VII 
Pre.sident  T.\i'1'.\x's  Administr.vtion 


Till'^  new  Board  of  Regents  did  not 
find  the  duty  of  electing  a  I'resitlent 
of  the  University  one  altogether  easy 
to  perform.  The  most  active  of  the  mem- 
bers in  advancing  that  end  was  Charles  H. 
Palmer,  the  Corresponding  Secretary,  who  not 
only  carried  on  an  extensive  correspondence 
relative  to  the  matter,  but  also  visited  the  East, 
calling  upon  numerous  men  who,  he  thought, 
could  ad\'ance  his  mission,  such  as  Bishop 
Potter  of  Pennsylvania,  President  Nott  of  Union 
College,  George  Bancroft,  and  still  others.  He 
returned  to  Michigan  to  urge  the  election  of  Dr. 
11.  P.  Tappan,  whom  Mr.  Bancroft  had  strongly- 
recommended  to  him.  By  a  strenuous  and  wise 
advocacy  of  the  man  of  his  choice,  he  succeeded 
in  the  end,  but  not  until  Ur.  Henry  Barnard,  of 
Connecticut,  who  had  come  into  marked  promi- 
nence as  an  educator,  had  first  been  elected 
and  had  declined.  The  long  and,  in  .some  re- 
spects, bitter  contest  ended  in  Dr.  Tappan's 
unanimous  election.  He  at  once  accepted  the 
office.  Most  fortunately,  those  members  of  the 
Board  who  had  been  his  strongest  opponents 
came  to  be  his  strongest  friends. 

Henry  Philip  Tappan,  born  at  Rhincbeck, 
on  the  Hudson,  the  year  that  the  Tcrritor\^  of 
Michigan  was  established,  on  his  father's  side 
was  of  Huguenot  descent,  and  on  his  mother's 
side  belonged  to  the  Dutch  family  of  De  Witt. 
He  took  his  Bachelor's  degree  at  Union  Col- 
lege, New  York,  in  1825.  It  is  said  that  he 
was  one  of  three  students  whom  Dr.  Nott, 
easily  the  first  College  President  of  the  country 
in  his  time,  regardeil  with  peculiar  arfecticni 
and  i)ride,  President  I'rancis  Waylaiul  and 
Bishop  Potter  of  Pennsylvania,  being  the  other 


two;  "three  men  so  marked  in  character,  and 
inheriting  so  many  traits  in  common  from  their 
intellectual  parent,"  said  Dr.  P'rieze,  "  that  we 
might  liken  them  to  Nestor  with  liis  trijile 
brood  of  heroic  sons."  '  Young  Tappan  now 
studied  theology  three  years,  and  then  entered 
the  ministry  of  the  Congregational  Church  at 
the  age  of  twenty-three.  Compelled  to  give 
up  pastoral  work  by  an  affection  of  the  throat, 
he  entered  the  new  University  of  the  City  of 
New  York  as  Professor  of  Moral  and  Mental 
Philiisiiph)',  and  from  this  time  on  until  his  final 
retirement  from  acti\'e  ser\'ice,  de\oted  himself 
principally  to  education,  as  a  practical  teaclicr 
and  a  serious  stiulent  of  the  subject.  After 
a  'ii^w  y-ears  he  resigned  his  Professorship,  and 
then  devoted  himself  to  the  preparation  of  his 
philosophical  treatises  and  to  the  charge  of  a 
seminary  for  young  ladies.  His  works  on  the 
Will  which  appeared  in  1840  and  1841,  and  his 
System  of  Logic,  1844,  made  a  definite  impres- 
sion upon  the  philosophic  mind  of  Europe.^ 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Di\inity 
from  his  alma  mater  in  1S45,  and  that  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  from  Cohmibi.i  College  in 
1854,  while    at   a    later   tlate    he   was   elected 

'  A  Mc'nioiia!  Dis(oiirst  on  the  Life  and  Sfi-vkes  of  Rev. 
Henry  riiilit  Tappan,  DD.,  LL.D.  Professor  Henry  S. 
Fric/.c,  I.L.D.  ruhlished  hy  the  University,  1SS2.  The 
personal  sketch  of  President  T.ipp.m  given  .ibove  is  dr.iwn 
from  this  admirable  discourse,  .is  well  as  much  other  matter 
in  this  chapter. 

-  Dr.  Tappan's  hooks  :  The  Doetrine  of  the  Will,  deter- 
mined by  an  Appeal  to  Conseiousness.     New  York,  1S40. 

The  Doetrine  of  the  Will  applied  to  Moral  .-Iceney  and  Xe- 
sponsibility.     New  York,  1S41. 

Elements  of  l.opc.     New  York,  I.S44;  new  ed.,  1S56. 

University  lidiication.     New  York,  1S51. 

A  Step  from  the  AVjc  World  to  the  Ohi  and  haek  again.  2 
vols.     New  York,  1852. 


42 


UNJl'ERSrJl'  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Ch,ip.  I'll 


a   corresponding   nienibcr  of  the    Institute   of 
France. 

Dr.  Tappan  early  iiegan   to   form  wliat  were 
then  considered  advanced  views  on  the  subject 
of  education,  especially  higher  education  in  the 
United  States,  and  these  views  wider  reatling 
and  reflection  tended   both  to  expand   and   to 
strengthen.     The}'  toolc  on  a  final  form  during 
an  extended  visit  that  he  made  to  Europe,  and 
were    published     in    i<S3i    in    a    book    entitled 
"  University  Educa- 
tion,"   which    was 
merel}'    an    exposi- 
tion of  the  German 
system.      Returning 
home    in     1852,    he 
was  solicited   to   re- 
sume  his   old   chair 
in  the  University  of 
the     City    of    New 
York,  but  accepted 
rather    the     Presi- 
dency   of  the    Uni- 
versit}'  of  Michigan, 
as    already    related. 
He   was  now   fort)'- 
seven   years  old,  in 
the    fulness    of    his 
powers ;    a   man   of 
commanding    figure 
and    personalit}',    of 
great  force  of  charac- 
ter, of  wide  reading 
and  deep  reflection, 
of  ripe    experience, 
and  of  a  noble  elo- 


HENRV    p.    'r.APP.AN 


quence. 

It  is  easy  to  see  wh)-  the  Regents  of  the 
University  should  have  desired  to  obtain  such 
a  man  for  their  first  President,  when  they  came 
to  know  him  ;  but  why  should  he  ha\'e  been 
led  to  accept  their  appointment?  The  answer 
to  this  question  is  furnished  b\'  his  ideal  of  a 
system  of  public  instruction,  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  s\'stem  that  the  State  of  Michigan 
had  now  for  some  \'ears  been  slowl_\-  working 
out.  "  He  desired  to  take  part  in  the  creation 
of  an  American  University  deser\'ing  of  the 
name;"  and,  in  his  "examination  of  this  sub- 
ject he  had   become   satisfied   that  certain  con- 


ditions were  essential  which  could  be  best 
fulfilleil  in  a  new  and  rising  commonwealth," 
one  of  these  conditions  being  the  conviction 
that  "  a  Universit}',  in  the  proper  sense,  could 
be  built  up  only  as  an  inseparable  part,  and  a 
living  member,  of  a  system  of  public  instruc- 
tion." Right  or  wrong,  he  saw  no  prospect  of 
his  ideal  being  realized  in  the  Eastern  States, 
since  there  the  whole  educational  development 
pointed  in  another  direction  ;    right  or  wrong, 

he  believed  that  it 
could  be  realized  in 
Michigan  iintler  the 
conditions  existing. 
It  might  be  true 
that  the  primary- 
schools  that  had 
been  established 
were  none  of  the 
best,  and  that  the 
secondary  schools 
were  both  few  in 
number  and  unde- 
veloped in  character, 
as  it  was  certainly 
true  that  the  so- 
called  University 
was  only  an  old- 
fashioned  College ; 
but  the  Prussian 
ideas  that  he  so 
much  admired  were 
incorporated  in  the 
fundamental  law  of 
the  state,  and  he 
belie\ed  that  the 
system  could  be 
ile\eloped.  Dr.  Tappan  belie\-ed  in  his  ideas, 
bclie\-ed  in  the  state,  believed  in  himself  As 
he  said  in  a  public  address  soon  after  coming 
to  Ann  Arbor : 

'•  A  young,  vigorou.s,  free,  eiiliglitened  and  mag- 
nanimous people  had  laid  the  foundations  of  a 
.State  University;  they  were  aiming  to  open  for  them- 
selves one  of  the  great  fountains  of  civilization,  of 
culture,  of  refinement,  of  true  national  grandeur  and 
prosperity.  While  levelling  the  forests  and  turning 
up  the  furrows  of  the  virgin  soil  to  the  sunlight,  they 
would  enter  upon  the  race  of  knowledge,  and  lieau- 
tifv  and  refine  their  new  home  with  learning  and  the 
liberal  arts," 


67v/..  /'//] 


HISTORT  OF   THE    UNIVERSITT 


43 


"  It  was  the  charm  of  tin's  hii;h  ])rnniisc 
and  expectation,"  lie  saitl,  that  dri.w  liim  to 
Michigan. 

This  personal  sketch  of  Dr.  Tappan  will  not 
be  thought  too  long,  when  it  is  renienibered 
that  he,  more  than  any  other  man,  was  the 
fniuuler  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  Called 
to  his  high  office  August  12,  1852,  he  came  to 
.Ann  .Arbor  with  his  faniil\-  in  October,  entered 
at  once  upon  his  work,  and  delivered  his  in- 
augural adtlress  in  l.)ect;mber  following,  lie 
brought  with  him  a  policy  that,  in  its  essential 
features,  he  never  found  it  nccessar)' to  change, 
and  to  which  he  firmly  adhered  thidugllout  his 
atlniinistration.  This  polic\-  can  best  be  de- 
scribed in  an  historical  sketch  of  what  he  pro- 
])osed,  attempted  and  accomplished. 

The  grand  object  that  he  held  in  \iew 
throughout  was  the  de\-elopnient  of  the  insti- 
tution in  Ann  Arbor,  with  its  two  departments, 
into  a  real  University;  "  a  University  worthy  of 
the  name,"  he  said,  "  with  a  capacity  adequate 
to  oui'  wants,  receiving  a  de\'elopment  com- 
mensurate with  the  growth  of  all  tilings  around 
us,  doing  a  work  which  shall  be  heartil)'  ac- 
knowledged by  the  present  generation,  and 
reaching  with  increasing  power  through  the 
generations  to  come."  The  following  i)ara- 
graphs,  which  reappeared  rcgularl}-,  with  some 
mollifications,  in  the  annual  catalogues  until 
he  had  left  the  institution,  were  indubitably 
from  his  pen,  autl  the}'  well  present  his  lofl>- 
ideal: 

"  liut  the  Regents  and  Faculty  cannot  forget  tliat  a 
sy.stem  of  public  instruction  can  never  be  complete 
without  the  highest  form  of  education,  any  more  tlian 
without  that  primary  education  which  is  tlie  natural  and 
necessary  introduction  to  the  wliole.  The  undergradu- 
ate course,  after  all  that  can  be  done  to  perfect  it.  is 
still  limited  to  a  certain  term  of  years,  and,  necessarily, 
embraces  only  a  limited  range  of  studies.  .After  this 
must  come  professional  studies,  and  those  more  ex- 
tended studies  in  science,  literature  and  the  arts,  which 
alone  can  lead  to  profound  and  finished  scholarship.  .\ 
system  of  education  established  on  the  I'russian  ])rinci- 
ples  of  education  cannot  discard  that  which  forms  the 
culmination  of  the  whole.  An  institution  cannot  deserve 
the  name  of  a  University  which  does  not  aim.  in  all  the 
material  of  learning,  in  the  Professorships  which  it  es- 
tablishes, and  in  the  whole  scope  of  its  provisions,  to 
make  it  possible  for  everv  student  to  study  what  he 
l)leases  and  to  any  extent  he  pleases.  Nor  can  it  be 
regarded  as  consistent  willi  the  s|)irit  of  :i  free  cnunlry 


to  deny  to  its  citizens  the  po.ssibilities  of  the  highest 
knowledge. 

•■  It  is  pro])osed,  therefore,  at  as  early  a  day  as  practi- 
cable, to  open  cour.ses  of  lectures  for  those  who  have 
grailuated  at  this  or  other  institutions,  and  for  those 
who  in  other  ways  have  made  such  preparation  as  may 
enable  them  to  attend  upon  them  with  advantage. 
These  lectures,  in  accordance  with  the  educational 
systems  of  Germany  and  France,  will  form  the  proper 
development  of  the  University,  in  distinction  from  the 
College  or  Gymnasium  now  in  operation. 

"  Such  a  scheme  will  require  the  erection  of  an  ob- 
servatory, a  large  increase  of  our  library  and  our  philo- 
so|)hica!  apparatus,  and  additional  Profes.sors.  A  great 
work,  it  will  require  great  means  ;  but  when  once  accom- 
plished, it  will  constitute  the  glory  of  our  state  and  give 
us  an  indisputable  pre-eminence." 

These  paragra[)hs  show  how  powerfully  Dr. 
Tappan's  imagination  had  been  impressed  b\' 
the  German  educational  system,  and  b)'  the 
possibility  of  reproducing  it  in  its  essential 
features  in  Michigan.  He  even  saw  a  Prussian 
Minister  of  lulucation  in  the  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instrtiction,  and  incipient 
g\'mnasia  in   the  nascent  union  schools. 

In  accordance  with  the  promise,  cotu'ses  of 
graduate  lectures  were  at  once  annotmced, 
and  were  re]jeated  from  year  to  \'ear.  The 
word  "  lectiu'c,"  howcN'cr,  was  fai'  nune  ccuu- 
mon  in  the  catalogue  than  the  lectm-c  itself 
was  in  the  class  room.  In  fact,  little  came  of 
this  attempt  to  antici])ate  the  futiux- ;  neither 
the  Uni\ersit_v  ncu-  its  constituency  was  j-et 
ready  for  real  University  work.  Still  the 
history  of  graduate  studies  dates  frt)m  the 
early  years  of  this  administration. 

Previous  to  Dr.  Tap))an's  arrival  on  the 
scene,  the  Department  of  I.iteratme,  Science 
and  the  .Arts  hatl  been  simply  a  College  of  the 
traditionary  pattern,  llis  Universit\-  ideal  in- 
volved the  transference  of  the  teaching  done 
in  this  College  to  secondar\-  or  gvmnasial 
schools,  scattered  throughout  the  state,  l^ut 
this  could  not  be  done  at  once;  to  attempt 
it  would  be  to  destroy  the  institution:  so,  for 
the  time  at  least,  it  was  an  undeniable  necessity, 
not  only  to  retain  this  dejiartment,  but  .also 
to  expand  and  strengthen  it.  He  saiil  in  his 
inaugur.il   address: 

••  We  are  a  University  Faculty  giving  instruction  in 
a  College  or  gymnasium.  Our  first  object  will  be  to 
perfect    this  gymnasium.      To    this    en<l   we    propose   a 


44 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  VU 


scientific  course  parallel  to  the  classical  course.  There 
will  be  comprised  in  it,  besides  other  branches,  Civil 
Engineering,  Astronomy  with  the  use  of  an  Observatory, 
and  the  application  of  Chemistry  and  other  sciences 
to  agriculture  and  the  industrial  arts  generally.  The 
entire  course  will  run  through  four  years,  in  which  the 
students  will  be  distributed  into  four  classes,  similarly 
to  the  classical  course.  Students  who  pursue  the  full 
scientific  course  we  shall  graduate  as  Bachelors  of 
Science.  In  addition  to  this  we  shall  allow  students  to 
select  special  courses,  and  give  them  at  their  departure 
certificates  of  their  proficiency." 

Accordingl\',  the  next  catalogue  announced 
such  a  course.  President  Tappan's  policy  in 
this  inatter,  it  has  been  pointed  out,  differed 
in  one  important  particular  from  that  pursued 
at  some  older  seats  of  learning.^  At  Cam- 
bridge and  New  Haven,  the  new  scientific 
course  was  organized  in  a  separate  school, 
detached  from  the  College  of  Arts  and  parallel 
with  it ;  at  Ann  Arbor,  it  was  introduced  into 
the  College  and  made  an  integral  part  of  it. 
The  advantages  claimed  for  the  Michigan  plan 
are  that  it  binds  the  courses  together  in  har- 
monious relation,  and  prevents  the  unnecessary 
duplication  of  books,  apparatus,  professors, 
and  other  agencies  of  instruction. 

The  fact  is  the  Legislature  had  taken  one 
step  in  the  direction  of  freedom  of  stud}'  be- 
fore Dr.  Tappan's  arrival.  In  the  Reorgani- 
zation Act  of  1 85 1  it  directed  the  Regents  to 
provide  a  course  or  courses  of  study  in  the 
University  for  students  who  did  not  wish  to 
pursue  the  usual  Collegiate  Course  embracing 
the  Ancient  Languages,  permitting  their  ad- 
mission without  examination  in  such  languages, 
and  granting  to  them  such  certificates  on  the 
completion  of  their  course  or  courses  as  might 
be  deemed  appropriate.  This  pro\ision  ma\' 
be  considered  as  a  sort  of  prelude  to  the  Scien- 
tific Course,  but  its  chief  significance  is  that  it 
opened  the  doors  of  the  University  to  special 
students,  a  class  that  has  played  a  not  unim- 
portant part  in  the  Universit}-  life.  Since  that 
time  the  classes  have  been  opened  to  such 
persons  as  might  choose  to  enter  them,  not 
candidates  for  degrees,  provided  they  had 
what  were  deemed  suitable  qualifications  of 
age  and  preparation.     The  intervention  of  the 

^  Historical  Sketch  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  Charles 
Kendall  Adams.     Published  by  the  University,  1S76. 


Legislature  in  the  matter  shows  how  the  mod- 
ern spirit  was  b'^ginning  to  work  among  men. 

]?ut  more  was  done  than  simply  to  institute 
a  scientific  course  of  study  and  to  provide 
scientific  teaching.  Means  were  taken  at  once 
to  provide  other  neccssar)'  facilities.  The  Ob- 
servatory and  Chemical  Laboratory  were  built 
and  dedicated  to  their  appropriate  uses.  The 
history  of  both  these  invaluable  contributions 
to  the  resources  of  the  Universit}'  will  be  pre- 
sented in  another  chapter. 

Electi\'e  courses  led  eventualh'  to  elective 
studies  within  the  course.  Such  studies  were 
first  announced  in  tlie  year  1 855-1 856,  but 
were  strictly  limited  to  the  Senior  }-ear.  There 
were  still  other  innovations  in  the  old  regime, 
which  will  be  described  in  the  chapter  on 
Studies  and  Degrees.  Among  other  things, 
it  was  announced  that  the  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts  would  no  longer  be  given  in  course ; 
but  this  change  was  not  finally  effected  till 
1878. 

In  1855  a  course  in  Civil  Engineering  was 
organized  in  connection  with  Ph}'sics,  to  be 
crowned  with  the  degree  of  Civil  Engineer, 
and  in  1861  a  Chair  in  Military  Engineering 
was  established.  In  fact,  under  the  influence 
of  the  spirit  generated  by  the  Civil  War  the 
question  of  founding  a  full  fledged  military 
school  was  considered,  and  seems  to  have 
been  answered  in  the  negative  onh'  because 
the  Regents  were  not  in  the  possession  of 
funds  with  which  to  accomplish  such  an 
undertaking. 

The  President  always  held  that,  in  the  end, 
there  must  be  one  standard  of  qualifications 
for  admission  to  all  the  departments,  academi- 
cal and  professional ;  imtil  this  was  accom- 
plished, inferior  education  must  be  expected  in 
the  professional  schools,  while  the  complete 
unit}'  of  the  University  would  not  be  attained, 
and  a  high  standard  in  the  Collegiate  Depart- 
ment would  be  menaced.  But  under  the 
conditions  existing  in  Michigan,  and,  indeed, 
throughout  the  countr}',  this  rule  was  at  the 
time  incapable  of  enforcement,  and  no  effort 
was  made  to  enforce  it. 

Again,  the  cardinal  fact  that  the  Universit}' 
was  an  integral  part  of  the  state  school  system 
of  public  instruction  was  kept  steadily  in  view. 


Chap,  r//] 


HI  STORY   OF    THE    UNIFERSTTT 


45 


The  reciprocal  relation  of  the  primary  schools, 
the  secondary  schools,  and  the  Universit)',  their 
common  dependence  upon  the  state,  and  the 
dependence  of  the  state  upon  tluin,  wiie 
profoundl)'    appreciated.       "  I     propose    then, 


of  the  Greek  and  I-atin  languages,  should  ter- 
minate with  the  close  of  the  current  academic 
year.  This  action  was  the  more  necessary 
by  reason  of  the  internal  dissensions  of  the 
I'aculty   that    have    already    been    mentioned. 


generally   that    you   follow  out    the   principles     Thus  the  way  was  left  open  for  the  new  Board 

to  re-elect  the  old   Professors,  or  any  of  them, 
as  it  saw  fit.     As  a  matter  of  fact  only  one  of 
the    three  men    who  resigned    was   re-elected, 
Rev.   George    P.  Williams,   whose    name    con- 
tinued   to   stand   on   the   Faculty  page   of  the 
catalogue   until   he  died  at    an   advanced  age. 
Professors  Fasquelle  and 
Douglas   were  not    dis- 
turbed   b\-  the   action   of 
the  retiring  Board. 

In  no  feature  of  his 
administration  was  Presi- 
dent Taii]ian  more  for- 
tunate than  in  finding 
incumbents  for  the  Uni- 
versit)' chairs.  He  pro- 
gressively drew  around 
him  a  group  of  Professors 
wlio,  owing  to  the  com- 
paratively small  size  of 
the  classes,  and  the  close 
limitation  of  studies, 
which  together  brought  a 
large  majority  of  the  stu- 
dents into  the  classroom 
of  every  leading  Profes- 
sor, as  well  as  to  their 
ability  as  scholars  and 
teachers  and  their  per- 
sonal character,  together  with  the  long  period 
that  some  of  them  served,  made  an  impression 
upon  the  Uni\-ersit_\'  that  their  successors  in 
office  ha\e  hardly  been  able  to  equal. 


you  have  adopted,  and  perfect  manfully  ynux 
system  of  education,  according  to  these  prin- 
ciples," are  words  that  the  President  once 
addressed  to  the  Board  of  Regents.  His  own 
instruction  at  the  Uni\-ersit\-,  and  his  frequent 
public  addresses  in  different  parts  of  the  state, 
ga\-e  to  the  "  Prussian 
ideas"  a  new  strength 
and   solidity. 

The  accomplishment  of 
the  great  ends  now  set 
forth  demanded  wisdom 
and  courage  in  the  choice 
of  Professors.  Hitherto 
tlie  policy  of  the  Board 
of  Regents  had  been  to 
appoint  to  the  four  lead- 
ing chairs  an  equal  num- 
ber of  Presbyterian, 
Baptist,  Methodist  and 
Episcopal  ministers,  but 
this  policy  was  hence- 
forth abandoned.  The 
new  President  laid  tlowii 
the  rule  that  he  estab- 
lished, not  only  for  him- 
self but  his  successors, 
viz.,  "There  is  no  safe 
guide  in  the  appointment 

of  Professors  save  in  the  qualifications  of  the 
candidate."  On  leaving  the  University,  Dr. 
Tappan  declared  that,  during  his  term,  no  ap- 
pointment had  been  made  with  an\-  reference 
to  denominational  connections. 

In  one  particular  the  new  President  was 
fortunate  in  respect  to  his  Facult}-.  The  old 
Board  of  Regents  just  before  retiring  fiom 
office,  adopted  a  resolution  declaring  that, 
since  the  election  of  a  President  of  the  Uni\er- 
sity  and  the  consequent  reorganization  of  the 
I'acultj'  of  Arts  were  duties  to  de\'olve  upon 
the  Regents-elect,  therefore  the  terms  of  the 
Professors  of  Natural  Philosoph)-  and  Mathe- 
matics,  of   Logic,   Rhetoric    and    lIistor\-,  and 


ANDREW    D.    WHITE 


In  the  reorganization,  the  President  himself 
took  the  Chair  of  Philoso[)hy,  which  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  to  the  close  of  his  term.  The  old 
l)e[)artment  of  Ancient  Languages  was  soon 
di\  itled  :  James  R.  Biiise,  who  made  a  strong 
impression  upon  the  scholarshi[-)  of  the  country 
both  as  a  teacher  and  an  author,  was  called  to 
the  Chair  of  Greek;  Krastus  O.  Haven,  who 
became  Dr.  Tappan's  successor,  to  the  Chair  of 
Latin.  Alvah  Bradish  was  made  Professor  of 
i'ine  .\rts;   but  several  catalogues  carried  the 


46 


uNiJ'ERsrrr  of  Michigan 


[Chip,  rii 


m 


significant  note  that  he  was  not  on  duty  and 
then  he  disappeared.  The  next  year  Alexan- 
der Winchell  was  elected  Professor  of  Physics 
and  Ci\il  Engineering,  which  relie\ed  Professor 
\\'illiams  of  one  of  his  old  subjects,  and  Rev. 
Charles  P"ox  Lecturer  on  Practical  Agriculture. 
In  1854  three  men  appeared  on  the  Campus 
who  were  destined  to  shed  lustre  upon  the 
University,  one  for  a  few  years,  the  other  two 
to  the  end  of  their  da}s :  Francis  Briinnow, 
Professor  of  Astronom\-  and  Director  of  the 
Observatory;  Corydon  L.  Ford,  Professor  of 
Anatomy  and  Physiology, 
and  Henry  S.  Frieze,  Pro- 
fessor of  the  Latin  Lan- 
guage   and    Literature. 

Dr.  Haven  was  now  trans-  ^ 

ferred  to  the  Chair  of 
History  and  English  Lit- 
erature, which  he  con- 
tinued to  hold  until  he 
left  the  University  two 
years  later.  The  next 
year  Professor  Winchell 
was  transferred  to  the 
new  Chair  of  Geolog)-, 
Zoolog)'  and  Botany, 
while  William  G.  Peck 
became  Professor  of 
Physics  and  Civil  En- 
gineering. For  the  }'ear 
1856-1857,  William  P.  ;. 
Trowbridge,  afterwards  a  u 
distinguished  Professor  in 
the  School  of  Alines,  Co- 
lumbia College,  served  as 

Professor  of  Mathematics.  One  year  later 
Andrew  D.  White,  afterwards  so  well  known 
in  higher  educational  spheres,  and  in  the 
diplomatic  service  of  the  countr_\',  was  made 
Professor  of  History  and  English  Litera- 
ture ;  DeVolson  Wood  was  called  to  the 
Chair  of  Physics  and  Civil  Engineering,  and 
Cleveland  Abbe,  the  distinguished  meteorolo- 
gist of  later  years,  served  as  an  instructor 
in  Professor  Wood's  department.  In  1862 
Charles  Kendall  Adams,  afterwards  Professor 
in  the  University,  and  the  President  of  two 
Uni\"ersities  in  succession,  served  as  Instruc- 
tor   in    Histor\-,  and    Edward    P.    Evans,    who 


;-^. 


x 


CORVDOX    L.    FORD 


became  a  well-known   author,  in  Modern   Lan- 
guages and   Literatures. 

It  is  not  necessar)-  to  go  into  further  partic- 
ulars to  show  that  Dr.  Tappan  preferred  j'oung 
men  for  his  Professors'  chairs ;  no  doubt  in 
part  because,  at  the  middle  of  the  ccntur}-,  the 
new  scholarship  of  the  country  was  mainly  the 
possession  of  young  men,  but  in  part,  perhaps, 
for  other  reasons. 

The  resolution  which  vacated  the  three  aca- 
demical chairs  did  not  touch  the  College  of  Med- 
icine and  Surgery,  which  continued  steadi!}'  to 
de\'elop    throughout    the 
administration. 

The  Department  of 
Law,  the  third  of  the  de- 
partments proxided  for 
in  the  Organic  Act,  was 
opened  in  the  autumn 
of  1859,  with  James  V. 
Campbell,  Charles  I. 
Walker,  and  Thomas  M. 
Cooley  as  Professors. 
The  success  of  the  new 
department  was  assured 
at  once,  if  attendance  be 
taken  as  a  test  of  success  ; 
ninety  students  being  en- 
rulled  the  first  \-ear.  The 
Law  Building,  however, 
was  not  read}-  for  occupa- 
tion vuitil  late  in  1863.  It 
contained,  besides  the 
rooms  set  apart  for  the 
department,  the  General 
Library  of  the  Universit}^ 
As  quickl}-  as  he  could,  Dr.  Tappan  caused 
the  dormitor}-  s_\stem,  which  had  existed  from 
the  beginning,  to  be  abandoned.  He  believed 
that  whatever  the  convenience  and  the  charm 
of  the  dormitory  mode  of  life  might  be,  they 
were  more  than  balanced  by  even  so  much 
of  home  as  a  student  could  find  in  a  lodg- 
ing or  boarding  house;  while  the  abolition 
of  the  system  would  at  once  set  free  space 
in  the  College  buildings  that  was  much  needed 
for  other  purposes,  and  relieve  the  treasury 
of  a  large  expenditure  of  monej',  and  the 
Facult)-  of  a  great  deal  of  care  and  annoy- 
ance in  the  way  of  super\-ision.     From    1857 


C/v/..    /'//] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


47 


to  the  coming  of  the  Society  House,  tlie  stu- 
dents lived,  as  most  of  them  still  live,  in 
boarding  houses  and  in  the  homes  of  citizens 
of  Ann  Arbor. 

Such  were  President  Tappan's  master  ideas 
in  action.  He  understood  perfectly  well  that 
these  ideas  could  not  be  realized  in  a  da}' 
or  a  year,  but  that  many  years  would  rather 
be  necessarj- ;  he  understood,  too,  that,  in 
the  meantime,  existing  conditions  and  neces- 
sities must  be  accepted  and  be  made  in 
the  end  to  promote  such  realization.  He 
did    not  sink    practical  achievement   in  philo- 


tution  into  a  real  Uni\-ersity.  But  the  best 
thing  of  all  he  had  done ;  he  had  drawn  the 
sailing  directions  for  the  voyage  and  put  the 
ship  upon  her  course.  "  Not  oven  \et,"  said 
Dr.  Angell  in  1887,  "have  we  filled  in  the 
sketch  which  he  drew  of  the  ideal  University 
for  Michigan." 

It  would  be  unjust  to  the  nicmorj-  of  Dr. 
Tappan,  and  unjust  to  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan, not  to  mark  the  relation  of  what  was 
done  at  Ann  .Xrbor  in  the  )-ears  1852-1863  to 
the  general  mo\'cnicnt  in  higher  education  in 
the  country. 


/''mm  an  old  engraving 


THE    UNIVER-SITY    Ol'    .\HCHIGAN    IN    1855     (FROM    THE    E.\ST) 


sophical  idfas.  In  particular,  he  insisted  that 
the  uiiil}-  iif  the  Uni\-ersity  must  be  main- 
tained, in  iiiilcr  that  books  and  apparatus 
might  ncit  be  scattered,  and  that  the  influence 
of  learned  men  nu'ght  be  focused.  Nor  was 
he  led  by  iiis  enthusiasm  to  exaggerate  the 
progress  that  was  actuall}-  made  under  his 
leadership  towards  realizing  them ;  he  was 
appreciati\'e  of  the  work  of  students  and 
Professors,  Regents  and  people,  and  always 
s])()kc  in  large  terms  of  hope  of  the  future; 
hut  he  knew  well  when  he  laid  down  the 
Presidency  that  little  more  than  a  good  begin- 
ning liatl   been   made  in   dexeloping  the  insti- 


Rcference  has  been  made  on  a  prexious 
page  to  Professor  Ticknor's  effort  to  reform 
Har\-ard  College,  to  the  new  ideas  incorpo- 
rated in  the  University  of  Virginia,  and  to  Dr. 
Wa}Iand's  work  at  Brown  Uni\  ersit)-.  Pre- 
N'ious  to  1852  neither  these  influences,  nor  the 
larger  ones  back  of  them,  had  niatle  an  appre- 
ciable impression  upon  tlic  liiglier  education 
of  the  country.  Wax-lanil's  "  new  s}-stem," 
embracing,  among  other  things,  a  scientific 
course  to  be  crowned  b)'  the  degree  of  Bach- 
elor of  Philosophy,  went  into  operation  at 
Brown  Unix'crsit}'  nnly  two  years  before  Tap- 
pan   re, idled    Michigan,  and   continued    in    full 


48 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  I'll 


operation  only  five  years.  The  Lawrence  Sci- 
entific School,  founded  at  Cambridge  in  1847, 
conferred  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
185 1,  for  the  first  time  in  the  United  States.^ 


lofty  University  ideal  that  he  held  up  to  the 
people  in  the  annual  catalogues  and  in  his 
public   addresses. 

Means  were  taken  to  beautify  the  University 


The  "  Report  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  grounds.  The  forty  acres  of  land  given  to  the 
University  of  Rochester  on  the  plan  of  instruc-  state,  in  1837,  formed  part  of  a  farm,  then 
tion  to  be  pursued  b)-  the  collegiate  depart-  under  cultivation.  Ten  Brook,  who  was  in 
ment,"  presented 
September  16, 
1850,  recom- 
mended a  scien- 
tific course  that 
should  lead  to  the 
degree  of  Bach- 
elor of  Science. 
This  report  was 
duly  adopted,  but 
the  degree  was 
not  conferred  un- 
til 1856.  The 
movement  at  Ann 
Arbor  was  made 
more  quick!)- 
than  the  move- 
ment at  Roch- 
ester:   t  h  e  n  e  w 


degree  was  not 
announced  by  the 
University  of 
Michigan  until 
1852,  but  it  was 
conferredin  1855, 
Michigan  being 
the  second  insti- 
tution in  the  coun- 
try to  confer  it. 

For  the  time 
the  practical  re- 
forms that  Dr. 
Tap  pan  eff'ected 

in  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and      for  1848  urged  that  measures  be  taken  to  plant 
the  Arts  were  tenfold  more  valuable  than  the     suitable    trees,    but   its  exhortations  were   not 

1  Professor  N.  S.  Shaler,  who  first  became  connected  with  then  heeded.^  Previous  to  that  time,  some 
the  Lawrence  Scientific  School  in  1S58,  and  is  now  its  liead,  trees  had  been  planted,  but  the}'  were  unfortu- 
writes  in  a  private  letter  that  he  has  always  understood  that       ^^^^^^^.  ^i^^^^,^_  .^„  j  ^,^^^.  h^.^e^ed   into  the    sear 

the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  came  to  be  nitroduced 
into  our  system  through  the  influence  of  Louis  Agassiz,  who 
had  much  to  do  in  shaping  the  plans  of  this  School."  lie 
says  he  "  recalls  conversations  with  the  elder  Agassiz,  which 
implied  that  he  was  responsible  for  the  innovation,  and  that 
he  hoped,  through  the  education  which  should  lead  to  the 
degree,  to  break  up  the  old  collegiate  routine." 


THE    T.'iPPAN    0.4K 


Ann  Arbor  in  the 
earl}-  da\-s,  writes 
that  in  1841  the 
remains  of  a 
peach  orchard 
were  on  the  tract, 
and  years  after- 
ward, he  says, 
"  some  profess- 
ors' families  were 
supplied  with  fruit 
from  these  trees ; 
while  the  whole 
ground  around 
the  buildings, 
as  late  as  1846, 
waved  with  gold- 
en harvests  of 
wheat,  which  the 
janitor  had  been 
allowed  to  grow 
for  the  purpose 
of  putting  the 
ground  in  a  prop- 
er condition  to 
be  left  as  a  cam- 
pus."2  Unfor- 
tunatel)-,  little 
taste  or  judgment 
■was  s h o \\' n  i n 
dealing  with  the 
matter.  The 
Board  of  Visitors 


and   yellow    leaf.     Li    1854   a    vigorous    eff'ort 
was    made    to    suppl}-    the    lack    of    trees    for 

-  American  Universities.     Ten  Brook,     p.  145. 
^  A  System  of  Pttblic  Instruction  and  Primary  School  Law 
of  Michigan.     F.  W.  Shearman,     p.  169. 


a.'p.  I'll] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


49 


shade  aiul  oniaiiiciUal  purposes.  ])r.  luinuind 
Andrews,  who  was  SuperiiUeiideiU  of  liuild- 
ings  and  Grounds,  as  well  as  Demonstrator  of 
Anatomy,  laid  out  the  grounds  according  to  a 
new  plan,  and  with  the  assistance  of  citizens, 
professors  and  students,  caused  them  to  be 
surrounded  with  two  rows  of  parallel  trees  on 
the  opposite  sides  of  the  adjacent  streets,  citi- 
zens supplying  those  without  and  Professors 
and  students  those  within  the  Campus.  At 
the  same  time  a  large  number  of  trees  were 
planted  within  the  grounds.  Four  years  later, 
many  of  these  trees,  having  died,  "  a  more 
successful  attempt  at  ornamentation  was  made. 
In  the  spring  of  the  year  the  citizens  took 
measures  for  planting  trees  along  the  streets 
around  the  Campus;  about  sixty  trees  were 
received  as  a  gift  from  Messrs.  I^llwanger  & 
]-iarr)-,  nurserymen  of  Rochester,  New  York, 
and  were  set  out  in  what  was  called  the 
'  Ellwanger  and  Barry  group,'  a  little  north  of 
the  central  part  of  the  grounds,  back  of  the 
present  [old]  hospital  buildings.  The  Seniors 
of  1858  set  out  fifty  maples  in  concentric  cir- 
cles around  a  nati\-e  oak,  east  of  the  south 
wing.  Many  of  the  maples  are  dead,  but  the 
'  Tappan  Oak  '  survives.  The  Juniors  set  out 
another  group  still  fartherto  the  east.  In  1859 
Professor  P"asquelle  set  out  a  group  of  e\-er- 
gieens  east  of  the  north  wing,  and  Professor 
White  another  east  of  the  south  wing.  Pro- 
fessor White  also  presented  the  row  of  maples 
which  borders  the  walk  outside  of  the  west 
fence,  and  the  Facuh_\-  of  the  Literary  Depart- 
ment ga\'e  forty-two  elms  to  form  a  corre- 
sponding line  inside  of  the  fence."  ' 

In  the  mean  time  the  si.xth  section  of  the 
educational  article  of  1 85 1  was  not  working 
satisfactorily,  and  in  1 861  the  following  amend- 
ment was  adopted  in  its  room.  It  is  the  last 
change  made  in  the  State  Constitution  that 
aticcts   the  Uni\'ersit)-. 

"  .Sci.  6.  Tlicrc  sliall  be  elected  in  the  year  1S63, 
and  at  tlie  time  of  tlie  election  of  a  Justice  of  tlic 
Supreme  Court,  eiglit  Regents  of  tlie  University,  two  of 
wliom  .sliall  liold  their  office  for  two  years,  two  for  four 
years,  two  for  six  years,  and  two  for  eight  years.  'IIu'n 
sliall  i-ntcr  upon  the  duties  of  tlie ir  office  on  the  tirst  of 

'  History  of  the   i'niversily  of  Michigan.     Eli/al)ctli    .M. 
K.irrand.     pp.  137-138. 
4 


January  ne.xt  succeeding  their  election.  .\t  every  regu- 
lar election  of  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  thereafter 
there  shall  be  elected  two  Regents,  whose  term  of  office 
shall  be  eight  years.  When  a  vacancy  shall  occur  in 
the  office  of  Regent,  it  shall  be  filled  by  appointment  of 
the  Governor.  The  Regents  thus  elected  shall  constitute 
the  IJoanl  of  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan." 

In  due  course  of  time,  but  not  at  once. 
Michigan  and  other  states  began  to  responti 
to  Dr.  Tappan's  efforts  to  make  the  University 
a  modern  institution  of  higher  learning.  The 
year  before  he  came  there  were  but  two  hun- 
dred and  twelve  students  registered. 

The  attendance  of  the  students  b}-  }-ears 
was  — 


Vcar. 

Literary. 

iMedical. 

L,l«. 

Total. 

'^5-^-53  •     • 

60 

162 

222 

i-'^5J-54  •     • 

93 

■5' 

=44 

iS 54-55  .    . 

■55 

133 

.   . 

2S.S 

1S55-56  .    . 

^3' 

152 

1^1, 

.S56-57  .    . 

=97 

167 

464 

.S57-5S-     • 

.87 

■73 

460 

185S-59  .     . 

287 

'43 

430 

1S59-60  .     . 

267 

167 

92 

526 

1S60-61  .     . 

273 

242 

■59 

674 

1S61-62  .     . 

270 

216 

129 

6,5 

isr)j-63  .    , 

266 

252 

134 

'"'5-' 

The  number  of  foreign  students  had  greatly 
increased  in  numbers  and  in  territorial  range. 
In  1852  elcN-en  states  were  represented  at  the 
University;  in  1863  nineteen  states,  counting 
Canada.  Perhaps  this  increase  cannot  be  called 
extraordinary,  but  it  was  certainly  very  gratify- 
ing. To  a  considerable  extent  it  was  due  to 
the  advancement  of  the  Northwestern  States  in 
population  and  wealth ;  but  this  ad\ancement 
could  never  ha\-e  caused  the  new  growth  had 
the  old  regime  continued.  Tlie  distribution  of 
the  students  in  respect  to  studies  is  also  signifi- 
cant. In  1852  the  students  in  the  Literary 
Department  all  followed  precisely  the  same 
course;  in  1863  the  students  were  distributed 
as  follows:  H;ichclor  of  v\rts.  Bachelor  of 
Science,  Ci\il  h.ngineer,  Master  of  .Arts,  ]\Ias- 
ter  of  Science,  Select  Coiu-ses  antl  Higher 
Chemistry. 

I'"oi-  the  last  two  years  of  this  administration, 
and  especially  for  1862-1863,  the  attendance 
upon  the  Uni\ersit\-  was  materially  affected 
by  the  Ci\il  \\'ar.     The  abounding  patriotism 


5° 


UNIFERSriT   OF  MICHIGAN 


[cbaf.  rii 


of  the  state  was  reflected  in  its  University. 
Students  in  considerable  numbers  left  their 
books  and  classes  to  take  up  arms,  while  many- 
young  men  who  would  hav'e  become  students 
in  times  of  peace  rather  found  their  places  in 
the  ranks  of  war.  The  number  of  the  second 
class  is  wholly  unknown,  nor  can  the  number 
of  the  first  one  be  ascertained  more  than  ap- 
proximately. The  Catalogue  for  1862-1863 
contains  the  names  of  sixty-five  persons  from 
the  Literary  Department  who  had  entered  the 
classes  of  that  and  the  two  succeeding  years 
who  were  either  in  the  army  of  the  Union  or 
who  had  lost  their  lives  there.' 

The  scale  of  expenditure  increased  from 
$20,362  in  1852-1853  to  $62,951  in  1862-1863. 

Whether  a  man  of  Dr.  Tappan's  type  in  such 
an  office  as  the  one  he  held  gets  on  pleasantly 
with  his  Board  of  Regents  or  not,  depends 
almost  whoU}'  upon  who  those  Regents  are. 
He  was  a  constitutional  officer,  placed  at  the 
centre  of  the  University  work;  he  had  the 
courage  of  his  convictions,  and  he  proceeded 
upon  the  theory  that  while  it  was  the  Board's 
business  to  legislate,  it  was  his  business  to  ad- 
minister, which  was  indeed  the  language  of  the 
constitution.  His  relations  with  his  first  Board 
were  as  pleasant  as  possible,  no  root  of  bitter- 
ness ever  springing  up  between  them.  But, 
unfortunately,  the  State  Constitution  provided 
that  the  Regents  should  all  be  elected  at  one 
time,  thus  breaking  the  continuity  of  the  Board 
every  si.x  j-ears.  Unfortunatel}-,  too,  the  lead- 
ing spirits  of  the  new  Board  that  came  into 
office  in  1858,  had  ideas,  temper  and  character 
which  incapacitated  them  for  working  harmo- 
niously with  the  President,  and  it  soon  became 
manifest  that  there  was  friction  between  them. 
Only  two  of  the  Board,  even  after  some  changes 
had  taken  place,  had  enjoyed  a  College  educa- 
tion, and  none  of  the  others  had  any  spe- 
cial familiarity  with  educational  matters.     The 

1  "The  Class  of  1861,  famous  as  the  War  Class,  grad- 
uated a  little  more  than  si.^cty  days  after  the  firing  on 
Fort  Sumter.  Of  its  fifty-three  members  who  graduated, 
twenty-four  entered  the  service,  besides  eight  non-graduates, 
making  thirty-two  in  all.  Many  of  these  were  soon  pro- 
moted from  the  ranks,  the  commissions  ranging  by  the  close 
of  the  war  from  Lieutenancies  to  Brigade  Commanderships. 
Three  of  these  men  attained  to  the  grade  of  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral by  brevet."  —  B.  M.  Cutcheon,  The  AIichiga)t  Alumnus, 
November  1S99. 


Board,  as  Dr.  Tappan  thought,  invaded  his 
province,  and  he  repelled  with  dignity  their 
ins'asion.  The  particular  points  of  conflict 
need  not  be  recounted ;  it  was  not  at  bottom 
a  question  of  ideas  or  of  policy,  but  of  per- 
sonal antipathies  and  antagonisms.  One  or 
two  members  were  positively  insulting  in  their 
intercourse  with  the  President.  The  Univcr- 
sit>-  Senate  made  an  effort  to  compose  the 
difficult}',  but  with  little  success;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  tension  became  more  and  more  taut. 

The  state  of  affairs  was  intensified  by  some 
hostilit)-  to  the  President  within  the  Facult\'  of 
Arts,  and  by  an  external  opposition  that  had 
grown  out  of  one  root  and  another.  For  one 
thing  the  President,  conformably  to  the  custom 
of  the  society  in  which  he  had  lived,  kept  wine 
in  his  cellar,  and  sometimes  put  it  on  his  dinner 
table  ;  which  scandalized  the  radical  temperance 
people  of  the  state.  So  at  the  Jime  meeting 
of  the  Board  in  1863,  the  Regents  adopted  a 
resolution  declaring  that  the  interests  of  the 
Universit}'  demanded  certain  changes  in  the 
officers  and  corps  of  instructors,  and  that  Dr. 
Henry  P.  Tappan  be  removed  from  the  office 
and  duties  of  President  of  the  Uni\ersity  of 
Michigan  and   Professor  of  Philosophy. 

This  action  was  a  clap  of  thunder  out  of  a 
clear  sk}'.  Nobody,  or  at  least  few,  had  anti- 
cipated it.  The  action  of  the  Regents  was  the 
more  inexcusable  because  their  successors  had 
already  been  elected  and  would  take  their  seats 
at  the  beginning  of  the  new  year.  The  stu- 
dents, the  alumni,  and  the  citizens  of  Ann 
Arbor  and  of  many  other  towns  and  cities  were 
deeply  stirred.  Indignation  meetings  were 
held,  resolutions  adopted,  speeches  made,  and 
articles  written  all  aglow  with  indignation.  The 
students  and  alumni  regarded  the  President 
with  the  greatest  respect  and  affection;  they 
looked  upon  him  with  both  pride  and  love, 
and  they  could  not  reconcile  themselves  to  the 
thought  of  his  removal,  much  less  such  a  re- 
moval. A  committee  of  the  alimini  appointed 
at  a  special  meeting  held  in  Ann  Arbor  issued 
a  strong  "  address  to  the  people  of  the  State 
of  Michigan,"  reviewing  the  whole  ground,  in 
which  they  denounced  the  removal  of  Dr. 
Tappan  and  demanded  his  recall.  Dr.  Henry 
Barnard,   the  veteran  Editor   of  "The  Amer- 


Chap,  nw] 


HISTORl^  OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


51 


ican  Journal  of  Education,"  voiced  the  larger 
thought  of  the  country  when  he  said  he  could 
bear  personal  testimony  to  the  magnitude  of  the 
work  that  Dr.  Tappan  had  done  in  ten  years 
—  work  "without  a  precedent  in  the  educa- 
tional history  of  the  country,"  and  pronounced 
his  removal  under  the  circumstances,  an  "  act 
of  savage,  unmitigated  barbarism."  ^  President 
Tappan  retired  from  the  office  that  he  had  not 
only  honored  but  in  effect  created,  followed  by 
the  devotion  of  the  students  and  alumni  of  the 
University,  a  majority  of  the  Professors,  and 
many  others ;  while  his  successor  was  left  to 
confront  the  dangerous  situation  that  the  Re- 
gents had  created. 

In  taking  leave  of  the  Board  pending  the 
passage  of  the  resolution  of  removal  Dr.  Tap- 
pan  said:  "This  matter  belongs  to  history; 
the  pen  of  history  is  held  by  Almighty  Justice, 
and  I  fear  not  the  record  it  will  make  of  my 
contluct,  whether  public  or  pri\'ate,  in  relation 
to  the  aflairs  of  the  University."    Within  a  few 


years  the  Regents  virtuall)'  expressed  regret 
at  the  action  of  their  predecessors  in  remov- 
ing him.  In  June  1875,  they  passed  resolutions 
recognizing  the  distinguished  ability  and  the 
valuable  services  which  he  had  rendered  to  the 
interests  of  the  University  in  its  early  history, 
and  to  the  cause  of  education  in  the  state,  and 
expressing  regret  that  an\'  such  action  should 
e\er  ha\'e  been  taken  as  would  indicate  a  want 
of  gratitude  for  his  eminent  services.  The 
verdict  of  Time  has  vindicated  him  and  con- 
demned his  accusers.  At  this  day  his  general 
policy  and  specific  views  are  often  invoked  by 
Professors  in  the  discussion  of  University  ques- 
tions. The  story  of  his  removal  teaches  two 
lessons :  the  unwisdom  of  any  arrangement 
which  breaks  the  continuity  of  College  and 
University  Boards  at  frequent  intervals,  or,  in- 
deed, at  any  interval,  sa\'e  for  grave  reasons ; 
and  the  unwisdom  of  a  College  or  University 
Board's  acting  in  serious  matters  with  unneces- 
sary and  unbecoming  haste. 


CHAPTER   VIII 

President  Haven's  Administration 


THE  Regents  who  dismissed  President 
Tappan  so  summaril\-  burned  the 
bridges  behind  them.  Whether  or 
not  they  anticipated  that  an  effort  would  be 
made  to  bring  about  his  recall  to  the  Univer- 
sity, they  took  steps  which  matle  such  recall 
])ractically  impossible.  At  the  very  meeting 
when  Dr.  Tappan  was  declared  removed.  Rev. 
Dr.  1"'.  O.  Haven  was  elected  Professor  of 
Rhetoric  and  English  Literature  and  President 
of  the  University.  Dr.  Ha\'en  had  pre\iously 
told  some  friends  who  claimed  to  be  in  touch 
with  the  Regents  that  if  the  office  of  President 
were  vacant  and  offered  to  him,  "  with  the 
substantial  approval  of  the  different  Faculties," 
lu-  would  accept  it;  but  he  referred  to  a 
vacanc)'  produced  by  other  means  than  those 
used  at  Ann  Arbor,  and  was  in  no  waj-  pri\-y 
to  the  action  that  the  Regents  took.  On  the 
one  side,  he  was  now  beset  to  decline,  on  the 
other,  to  accept,  the  Presidency.     At  once  the 

1  Vol.  XIII.  p.  641. 


situation  tended  to  complication.  The  Pro- 
fessors who  had  been  hostile  to  Dr.  Tappan 
now  became  pronounced  in  their  opposition 
to  his  return  ;  while  members  of  the  various 
Faculties  held  a  meeting  and  passed  resolutions 
accepting  the  new  situation  and  deprecating 
an)'  attempt  to  restore  the  old  one.  Changes 
and  new  appointments  were  also  made  in  the 
I'"acult_v  of  Arts,  dcpentling  somewhat  upon 
the  change  in  the  Presiilcncy.  The  newl_\- 
elected  President  met  the  Board  at  Ann  Arbor 
in  August,  and  entered  upon  the  duties  of  his 
office  at  the  opening  t)f  the  new  Uni\ersit_\- 
)'ear. 

Still  the  affair  was  not  over.  A  memorial 
signed  by  some  of  Dr.  Tappan's  ardent  friends 
praying  for  his  reinstatement  came  before  the 
new  Board  in  February  1864.  Dr.  Haven,  at 
the  same  meeting,  made  an  address,  placing 
his  resignation  in  the  Board's  hands.  In  the 
mean  time  Dr.  Tappan  had  injured  his  cause, 
if  the  cause  were  reallv    his,  bv  publishing  an 


52 


UNIFERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


[ch.ip.  nil 


injudicious  "  statement;  "  while  the  new  Presi- 
dent was  alread}'  showing  abilitj-'  and  tact  as 
an  administrative  officer.  So  the  Board  d-o- 
cided,  after  much  deUberation,  not  to  grant 
the  prayer  of  the  memoriahsts  and  to  ask  Ur. 
Haven  to  continue.  This  action  was  un- 
doubtedly wise  under  the  circumstances.  The 
question  had  wliolly  changed  since  that  fateful 
meeting  in  June  1863.  It  was  not  now  whether 
President  Tappan  should  be  cuiitinuetl,  but 
whether  President 
Haven  should  be  dis- 
missed and  President 
Tappan  recalled. 
The  old  charm  had 
been  rudely  broken  ; 
many  of  Dr.  Tap- 
pan's  warmest  friends, 
seeing  that  his  return 
could  not  be  effected 
without  serious  inter- 
nal troubles  at  the 
University,  were 
a\erse  to  the  propo- 
sition to  re-elect  him. 
It  was  as  it  alwax's 
is  in  such  cases:  a 
wrong  had  been  done, 
but  it  could  not  now 
be  undone  by  doing 
a  new  wrong ;  and 
the  individual  must 
be  sacrificed  to  the 
institution  in  the 
name  of  peace.' 

Erastus  Otis  Haven, 
the  son  of  a  Methodist 

clerg)-man,  was  born  in  Boston,  November  i, 
1820.  He  was  prepared  for  College  in  the 
best    secondary    schools    and    was    graduated 

1  The  Committee  to  which  the  various  papers  were  re- 
ferred, in  its  report,  declared  its  belief  that  in  the  posture 
which  affairs  had  assumed  it  would  be  injurious  to  the  real 
welfare  of  the  University  to  recall  Dr.  Tappan  to  the  Presi- 
dency. But  it  still  sincerely  joined  with  the  memorialists  in 
the  regret  that  the  University  and  state  had  been  deprived 
of  the  services  of  one  whose  superior  ability  and  attainments 
had  won  efficiency  and  success  in  the  sphere  filled  by  him 
nith  most  rare  distinction,  and  had  for  some  years  past  been 
an  honor  to  the  state.  The  Committee  recognized  also  the 
almost  unexampled  prosperity  of  the  University  during  the 
Presidency  of  Dr.  Tappan. 


ERASTUS   O.    HAVEN 


from  W'esleyan  Uni\ersity  in  1842.  Immedi- 
ately on  his  gradutbtion  he  began  teaching  as 
the  Principal  of  a  jjrivate  acadcni}-  at  Sudbury, 
Massachusetts,  and  the  ne.xt  year  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Natural  Science  in  Amenia  Seminary, 
in  the  State  of  New  York,  succeeding  to  the 
Principalship  three  years  later.  He  was  a 
Pastor  in  connection  with  the  New  York  con- 
ference of  the  M.  PI.  Church  for' several  years 
previous    to    liis    first    arrival  in    Michigan    in 

1852.  Here  he  served 
as  Professor  in  two 
tlifterent  chairs,  as 
stated  in  the  last 
chapter.  He  resigned 
his  Professorship  in 
the  University  to  be- 
come the  Editor  of 
Zion's  Herald,  a 
Methodist  newspaper 
published  in  Boston, 
in  1856.  He  had  not 
onl)'  shown  unusual 
gifts  as  a  preacher 
and  platform  speaker, 
but  had  made  some 
contributions  to  lit- 
ciature.  He  left  be- 
hind him  a  name  and 
an  influence  when  he 
left  the  Uni\'crsit)-, 
and  when  he  retinned 
to  it  was  in  no  sense 
an  unknown  man  at 
Ann  Arbor.  He  had 
shown  that  he  pos- 
sessed man)'  of  the 
qualities  of  mind  antl  character  that  must  enter 
into  the  composition  of  a  successful  College 
President;  but  it  will  hardly  be  claimed  that 
in  1863  he  was  the  peer  of  Dr.  Tappan 
in  1852.  He  was  now  fort>'-three  }-ears  of 
age,  and  had  his  larger  reputation  }'et  to 
make. 

The  new  President  hail  thiee  conquests  to 
make,  if  he  succeeded  in  his  office:  one  of 
the  students,  one  of  the  alumni,  and  one  of 
the  townspeople  of  Ann  Arbor  and  of  the 
citizens  of  the  state.  His  administration  de- 
pended  upon  these    conquests,   the    ci  inquests 


Ch.,1..  /-/Il]  IIIST(JR)'    ()!■'    7' 

upon  his  administr.ition.  Tlu-  sliulcnts  as  a 
bod}'  received  him  in  an}'thinL;  but  a  gracious 
manner;  citizens  of  the  town,  even  those  who 
knew  him  personally,  refused  to  greet  him ; 
while  the  alumni  were  simpl)-  inconsolable, 
and  some  of  them  disposed  to  believe  that 
the  new  President  had  been  in  the  councils 
of  the  Regents  before  his  election.  Every- 
thing now  depended  upon  the  man.  To  the 
students,  he  eulogized  their  late  President  and 
appealed  to  them  to  share  with  him  the  re- 
sponsibility of  saving  the  University  from  dis- 
aster. To  citizens  of  Ann  Arbor,  he  shrewdly 
hinted  that,  if  they  wished  to  see  their  city 
prosper,  it  would  be  well  for  them  to  work 
for  harmony  and  peace.  But  such  ap])eals 
would  have  availed  nothing  had  they  not  been 
re-enforced  b)'  the  qualities  and  conduct  of 
the  President.  By  his  freedom  from  small 
ideas  and  interests,  his  fairness  and  kindly 
manner,  his  discretion  and  straightforwardness, 
his  facult)-  of  conciliation  and  toleration,  and 
especial!)'  his  gift  of  persuasive  speech,  he 
rapidlv  won  his  ground.  Time  innovateth 
greatl)'.  (jld  students  went  .md  new  ones 
came;  old  regrets  died  out  and  new  inter- 
ests sprang  into  life.  Graduall}'  the  Presi- 
dent reached  the  larger  constitucnc}'  of  the 
University;  and  still  it  must  be  said  that 
some  of  the  alumni  could  never  again  feel 
toward  the  Uni\'ersity  as  they  hail  felt  before 
the  removal  of  Dr.  Tappan. 

The  dreadful  predictions  of  disaster  that 
some  of  Ur.  Tappan's  ardent,  if  not  discreet, 
friends  sounded  out  were  not  fulfilled.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  opening  of  the  new  year 
saw  a  larger  mmiber  of  students  in  attendance 
than  ever  before.  In  four  }'ears  time  the 
registration  stood  at  1,255,  '■''  two  more  j-ears 
at  1,114.  il'"^  increase  was  due,  somewhat  dis- 
proportionatcl)',  to  the  growth  of  the  profes- 
sional schools.  In  1866-1867,  the  ma.ximum 
)'ear  of  the  administration,  the  students  regis- 
tered were  distributed  as  follows  among  the 
departments : 

Literature,  science,  and  tlie  arts      .       335 

.Medicine-  and  surgery 525 

Law 395 

Total .    1,255 


HE    UNIVERSITT 


53 


In  the  first  years  of  this  administration,  as 
in  the  last  \'ears  of  the  precetling  one,  the 
attendance  sulTered  on  account  of  the  Civil 
War.  The  catalogue  for  1 864-1 865  contains 
the  names  of  more  than  two  hundred  soldiers, 
living  or  dead,  who  had  already  been  enrolled 
in  tlie  classes  belonging  to  the  years  1865- 
1868,  inclusive,  and  a  total  army  list  of  si.x 
hundred  and  fift>'-nine  men,  who  had  at  some 
time  been  enrolled  in  the  Uni\'ersity. 

In  1864  the  Regents  directed  that  a  Roll  of 
Honor  containing  the  names,  rank,  and  regi- 
ment of  the  alumni  and  students  of  the  Uni- 
versit)'  who  were,  or  had  been,  in  the  army 
or  navy  of  the  United  States  be  made  out 
as  far  as  practicable  and  be  api^ended  to  the 
amiual  re[)ort  to  the  State  Siqjerintcndent  of 
Public  Instruction,  hut  no  such  list  can  now 
be  found.  A  year  later,  a  Committee  of  the 
Societ}'  of  the  .Alumni,  appointed  at  its  last 
meeting  to  mature  plans  and  inaugtu'ate  means 
to  erect  a  Memorial  Building  in  memor}'  of 
the  graduates  of  the  University  and  others 
connected  witli  it  who  had  fallen  in  the  war, 
]:)resented  to  the  Hoartl  a  conimimication  rela- 
tive to  that  subject,  but  no  action  was  taken 
in  the  afiirmati\'e.  This  i)n)]iosition  was  held 
before  the  aliunni  and  the  public  tor  many 
)'ears,  especiall)'  as  it  finnishetl  a  good  theme 
for  orator)'  at  the  annual  alumni  meeting  and 
the  Commencement  dinner  table  and  on  other 
similar  occasions;  but  the  orator)'  never  led 
to  an)'  practical  result. 

Again,  the  Minutes  for  the  June  meeting, 
1867,  show  that  j.  II.  Burleson,  Secretary  of 
the  Board,  had  nearl)-  read)'  for  the  printer 
a  Roll  of  Honor;  but  it  was  not  completed, 
apparent!)',  or  at  least  not  pu!)!isliei!.  T!ie 
Secrelar)'  reported,  howe\'er,  the  results  of 
his  inquir)'  up  to  that  time.  He  had  been 
able,  he  said,  to  ideiitif)'  1,206  soldiers  who 
had  at  some  time  been  connected  with  the 
University,  name!)',  302  in  the  Literary  l)e- 
paitment,  537  in  the  Medical  Department,  and 
367  in  the  Law  .School.  The)'  were  classified 
as  follows : 

Privates,  405  ;  iiosi)it,il  .Stewards,  95  ;  Assis- 
tant Surgeons,  85;  Surgeons,  151  ;  Lieutenants, 
187;  Cajitains,  177;  Majors,  53;  Lieutenant- 
Colonels,     18;     Colonels,    20;     Chaplains,    4; 


54 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


[Chap.  Fill 


Brigadier-Generals,  lO;  Major-General,  i.  The 
rank  of  about  two  hundred  additional  persons 
he  had  not  been  able  to  ascertain.  While 
these  statistics  are  not  to  be  implicitly  ac- 
cepted, they  still  have  a  considerable  interest 
and  value. 

At  the  close  ot  the  war  there  was  a  large 
influx  of  students,  as  there  was  at  most  Col- 
leges. Some  old  students  laid  down  their 
arms  to  take  up  their  books  again,  while  many 
\-ouncr;  men  who  had  been  serving  the  countr\- 


to    move  on  much  the  same    lines   as   before. 
There  was  progress  in  all  directions. 

In  1864-1S65  a  School  of  Mines  was  an- 
nounced to  meet  the  growing  demand  for  men 
of  scientific  training  to  conduct  mining  opera- 
tions. This  school,  which  never  became  ver}' 
vigorous,  was  absorbed  two  or  three  years  later 
in  the  Department  of  Mining  Engineering.  In 
1 867-1 868  the  Scientific  Course  was  divided 
into  a  "  first "  and  "  second  "  course,  diftering 
onl\'  in  the  amount  of  Mathematics  and  Science 


UXIVERsnv    OF    .AHCHIiJAX    IX   l504     (LAW    IILILUING    l.N"    IHE    FOREGROUNHJ 
From  an  old  cn^ravin^ 


in  the  army  now  came  to  the  University  for 
the  first  time  in  quest  of  general  or  special 
training.  In  the  present  case,  howe\^er,  a 
still  more  important  fact  is  to  be  taken  into 
the  account.  By  1863  the  Universitv  had 
acquired  a  momentum  of  its  own,  and  its 
success  was  largely  independent  of  any  indi- 
vidual man,  no  matter  who  he  might  be. 

Much  less  was  said  about  the  "  Prussian 
ideas"  in  President  Haven's  administration 
than  had  been  said  in  President  Tappan's ; 
in  fact,  the  glowing  paragraphs  that  set  forth 
the  Universit}-  ideal  soon  disappeared  from  the 
catalogue;   but  the  University  itself  continued 


required  in  the  third  and  fourth  j-ears.  A  much 
more  important  inno\-ation  than  this  was  the 
establishment  at  the  same  time  of  a  Latin  and 
Scientific  Course,  the  cardinal  feature  of  which 
was  the  substitution  of  the  Modern  Languages 
for  Greek  as  culture  and  disciplinary  studies. 
This  soon  came  to  be  a  popular  course,  and 
was  imitated  at  other  institutions,  sometimes 
under  another  name.  In  1868- 1869,  a  course 
in  Pharmacy  was  provided  for  druggists  and 
pharmaceutical  chemists,  but  it  was  not  until 
1876  that  the  School  of  Pharmac}'  was  organ- 
ized as  a  separate  department.  After  1863, 
on    tlie   suggestion   of  the    President,    the    re- 


Chap,   rill^ 


inSTOKr   OF    THE    UNIJERSITT 


SS 


quiromcnts  for  admission  to  the  optional  course 
were  made  equal  to  thcxse  for  the  classical  and 
scientific  courses.  Once  more,  from  1852  to 
1866  the  University  had  not  conferred  hono- 
rary degrees ;  now  the  Regents  passed  a  reso- 
lution declaring  that  there  was  no  sulTicient 
leason  for  persistence  in  tiiis  course,  which  at 
once  changed  the  earlier  practice. 

The  librar}'  grew  rapidl}'  as  compared  with 
previous  years  :  in  1865  the  number  of  volumes 
was  13,000,  in  1869  it  had  increased  to  17,000. 
Tlic  P'letcher  Law  Librar}-,  800  \-olnmcs,  was 
p resented  b_\' I  Ion. Richartl 
Fletcher  of  Boston,  a  gift 
that  the  Regents  recog- 
nized by  creating  the 
Fletcher  Professorship  of 
Law.  Mr.  F'letcher  in 
one  of  his  letters  ex- 
pressed his  gratification 
that  the  books  which  he 
had  collected  in  the  course 
of  a  long  professional  life 
would  not  be  scattered 
but  wiiukl  remain  together  !: 
for  the  use  of  the  students 
in  the  Law  Department 
of  the  great  Universit}-  of 
the  West.  Se\'eral  valu- 
able collections  were 
added  to  the  scientific 
resources  of  the  institu- 
tion; -the  Houghton 
lu-rbaiium,  the  Sagcr  bo- 
tanical    and     anatomic, il 

collections,  the  Ames  collection  of  plants,  the 
Romintrer  collection  of  fossils,  the  I*\)rtl  ana- 
tomical  collection,  and  the  W'iiuhell  collections 
of  mineralogical  and  geological  specimens. 

.\L-uiy  important  changes  were  matle  in  the 
I'"aculties  in  the  course  of  this  administration. 
Immediatel}'  following  the  remo\al  of  Presi- 
dent Tappan,  Dr.  lirunnow  tendered  his  resig- 
nation, which  was  accepted,  and  James  C.  Wat- 
snn,  his  most  distinguishetl  pupil,  was  clcctcil 
Professor  of  Astronomy  and  Director  of  the 
Observatory.  Professor  Williams  was  trans- 
fened  to  the  Chaii'  of  Physics,  vacated  bv  the 
promotion  of  Watson,  ami  lulward  Olney. 
destined    to    e.vercise    large    influence    in    the 


EDW.\RD    Or.XFA' 


ijni\crsity  in  the  succeeding  twcnt)--fi\e  \-ears, 
was  elected  Professor  of  Mathematics.  He  im- 
meiliatel}' signalized  his  election  b}- causing  the 
requirements  in  Mathematics  for  admission  to 
the  Universit)'  to  be  strengthened.  Rev.  Lucius 
D.  Chapin,  Pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at 
Ann  Arbor,  was  made  Professor  of  Philosophy 
in  the  room  of  Dr.  Tap])an.  Rc\-.  Andrew  Ten 
Brook  succeeded  Mr.  Jcihn  Tappan,  who  had 
been  remo\ed,  as  Librarian.  In  1867  Profes- 
sor Andrew  D.  White  resigned  the  Chair  of  Mis- 
tor}',  to  be  succeeded  after  a  short  inler\al  b\' 
L'harlcs  K.  Adams,  who 
had  previousi}'  reached 
the  rank  of  Assistant- 
I'rofessor  in  the  same 
department.  Albert  B. 
Prescott,  now  the  \eteran 
eluniist  and  teacher  of 
Chemistr}',  appeared  as 
an  assistant  in  his  chosen 
line  of  stud}'  and  teach- 
ing in  1 863- 1 864,  then 
retired  for  a  }'ear  and  re- 
a])peai'cd  as  an  Assistant- 
Professor  in  1865.  In 
1867  Moses  Coit  'lyler, 
the  brilliant  author  and 
Il  cturcr,  was  elected  to 
the  Chair  of  Rlietoric 
and  I'.nglish  Literature. 
llis  coming  marked  a 
change  in  tlie  English  De- 
partment ;  henceforth  at- 
tention was  paid  to  tlie 
stud}'  of  literature  as  well  as  to  the  stud}-  of 
its  accessories.  The  next  }'ear  Dr.  Chajjin 
retired  and  the  Picsitlent,  who  had  been  teach- 
ing Logic  and  Political  Lconomv',  took  up 
the  Mental  and  Moral  Philosoph}'.  Professor 
Boise  resigned  to  go  to  Chicago  in  1868,  and 
was  succeeded  b}'  IVIartin  L.  D'Ooge,  who  had 
alread}'  ser\ed  one  }ear  as  .Assistant-Professor 
of /\ncient  Languages,  first  as  Acting- Professor, 
and  then  as  Professor  of  the  Greek  Language 
and  Literature.  Edward  L.  Walter,  whose 
tragic  death  will  be  noticed  on  a  fiilure  page, 
became  Assistant- Professor  of  the  .Ancient 
Languages  the  same  }ear.  Still  otiier  names 
destinetl    to    prominence  in   future  }'cars,  first 


56 


UNIFEKSITT   OF   M/CHIGJN 


IChap.  Vlll 


appcart-d  un  the  Faculty  page  of  the  catalogue 
in  this  administration,  generally  in  humble 
capacities. 

The  more  important  changes  made  in  the 
other  Faculties  will  be  noticed  in  the  chapter 
on  the   Departments. 

The  Uni\ersit\-  Senate  appears  to  have  been 
formally  organized  in  President  Ha\en's  ad- 
ministration. The  early  meetings  of  this  bod\% 
as  described  b\-  a  leading  participant  in  them/ 
bore  what  would  now  be  considered  a  very 
novel  character.  The}-  were  social  rather  than 
business  gatherings,  and 
some  literary  production 
was  a  leading  feature  of 
each  meeting.  The  pa- 
pers might  or  might  not 
relate  to  the  Universit\- 
or  to  educational  work, 
and  after  their  presenta- 
tion were  thrown  open 
to  general  discussion. 
These  meetings  were 
called  "  Senate  Socials," 
and  they  were  attended 
b_\-  the  wives  and  families 
of  the  members  and  b_\- 
invited  guests,  as  well 
as  b)'  members  of  the 
Faculties.  The  Secretary 
prepared  a  brief  state- 
ment of  each  meeting  for 
the  press.  When  it  came 
to  voting,  only  the  proper 
members  participated  in 
the  action.  The  Senate 
meetings  changed  their  character  but  slowly. 


MOSES    con    IVLER 


do  with  general  University  interests,  to  advise 
the  Board  of  Regents  on  certain  subjects,  and 
to  conduct  certain  ceremonial  arrangements 
that  aflect  the  whole  L'ni\ersit_\\ 

The  increase  in  the  number  of  students 
and  the  increasing  ditierentiation  of  the  courses 
of  instruction  caused  the  Board  and  Facult}' 
much  embarrassment.  There  was  great  need 
of  new  buildings  and  facilities  and  of  more 
Professors,  and  these  needs  could  not  be 
met  until  the  resources  of  the  Universit\-  had 
been  augmented.  The  medical  building  was 
extended  at  a  cost  of 
$20,000,  the  Cit\-  of  .\nn 
Arbor  giving  one-half  the 
sum,  which  was  raised  by 
general  ta.xation.  The 
Observator}'  was  enlarged 
and  reno\ated,  citizens 
of  Detroit  contributing 
$3,000,  and  the  citizens 
of  Ann  j'Xrbor  an  equal 
amount  toward  the  cost 
of  these  improvements. 
A  much  needed  addition 
was  made  to  the  Labora- 
tor\-  at  a  cost  of  $4,000, 
and  one  of  the  dwelling 
houses  on  the  Campus 
was  refitted  and  made  a 
general  hospital.  These 
slender  extensions  and 
impro\ements,  so  great 
w  as  the  congestion,  hardly 
sufficed  to  render  the 
situation  endurable. 
The  great  need  of  the  Uni\-ersity  was  money. 


Thus  we  find  Acting-President  F"rieze  sa\'ing.     With  the  exception  of  the  loan  made  in   1838, 
in  his  report  for   1869-1870.  that  the  regular     on  which  interest  was  regularh' paid  for  jears, 


meetings  of  the  Uni\ersit\'  Senate  composed 
of  the  three  Faculties  for  the  reading  of  scien- 
tific and  literar\-  papers,  for  discussion,  and  for 
the  occasional  transaction  of  business,  had  a 
tendency  to  promote  unity  and  harmon}-.  But 
with  the  passage  of  time  the  Universit\-  Senate 
has  undergone  important  changes.  Attend- 
ance upon  its  meetings  is  stricth-  confined  to 
its  proper  members.  Its  principal  functions 
are  to  appoint  a  few  committees  that  have  to 

1  Professor  .Andrew  Ten  lirouk. 


the  state  had  so  far  done  nothing  financially 
for  the  Uni\-ersity.  It  gladl\-  arrayed  itself  in 
the  reputation  that  the  institution  made  for  the 
state,  but  did  not  contribute  to  its  cost.  The 
University  lived  on  its  endowments  and  the 
fees  that  w^ere  paid  by  students.  Up  to  1865 
ever}-  student,  without  regard  to  residence, 
paid  a  matriculation  fee  of  $10  and  an  annual 
fee  of  $5.  The  Regents  now  found  it  neces- 
sary to  increase  these  fees.  The}^  advanced 
the  matriculation  fee  of  non-resident  students, 


Chap.   I'll!} 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIFERSITT 


S7 


first  to  $20,  and  then  to  $25  ;    ihcy  also  doubled 
the  annual  fee  paid  by  all  students. 

For  the  year  1 867- 1868  the  interest  received 
from  the  State  Treasury  was  $39,415;  stu- 
dents' fees,  including  diploma  fees,  amounted 
to  $20,086 ;  the  total  receipts  for  the  }ear, 
deducting  the  balance  brought  over,  were 
$59,983,   the   total    expentlilures,   $58,847. 

It  was  as  impossible  for  the  Regents  to  pay 
the  Professors  adequate  salaries  as,  it  was  to 
erect  needed  buildings  The  Ci\il  War  was 
attended  and  followctl  by  a  great  increase  of 
prices  throughout  the  countr\',  and,  at  the  same 
time,  b\'  a  considerable  elevation  of  the  stand- 
ard of  living;  and  L'nix'ersit}-  men  were  no 
longer  able  to  li\'e  decently  on  their  old  salaries. 
The  salar}'  of  a  full  Professor  was  $1,500, 
although  at  the  last  fifteen  per  cent,  was  annu- 
all)'  added  to  this  amount.  After  some  e.vperi- 
menting,  a  new  schedule  of  salaries  w^as  adopted 
for  1869-1870,  as  follows:  the  President,  $3,000 
and  a  house;  full  Professors  in  the  Literary 
Department,  and  the  Librarian,  $2,000;  As- 
sistant-I^'ofessors,  $1,300;  Acting-Professors, 
$1,500;  Medical  and  Law  Professors,  $1,300. 
L\en  these  salaries,  meagre  as  they  now  seem, 
could  not  lia\e  been  paid  if  the  Legislature  liad 
not  come  to  the  ri.:lief  of  the  L'nixersity.  It  is 
very  plain  that  the  institution  had  outgrown  its 
resources,  and  that  something  must  be  done  to 
redress  the  balance  or  the  most  serious  conse- 
quences would  follow .  The  Regents  brought 
the  subject  to  the  attention  of  the  Legislature 
at  the  session  of  iSfi^.with  the  result  that  a  law 
was  passed  granting  a  tax  of  one-twentieth  of  a 
mill  on  the  dollar  on  the  tax  duplicate  of  the 
state,  amounting  to  about  $16,000  annuall}'  for 
two  years;  provided  at  least  one  Professor  of 
Homieopath}'  should  be  appointed  in  the  De- 
partment of  Medicine  antl  Surger}-.  Instead 
of  relieving  the  embairassments  ol  tin-  Hoard, 
this  Act  rather  increased  them.  The  Regents 
needed  the  moiie)'  bacll)'  enough,  but  they 
coulil  lia\e  it  oiil)-  on  a  condition  thai  tliev 
deemed  impossible.  Intense  excitement  was 
caused  by  the  Act  in  the  di-partment  that  was 
most  affected  b_\-  the  contemplated  action  ; 
several  Professors  sent  in  tluir  resignations, 
and  the  rest  were  n  ad\'  to  do  so;  the  Medical 
Department  was   a    \er)-  large  and   important 


one.  and  the  Regents  were  reluctant  to  see  it 
thrown  inio  confusion.  l-\>rtunatel\-,  the_\-  were 
not  compelled  to  take  the  mt)ne}'  and  establish 
the  new  chair;  they  could  decline  to  do  both. 
1  he)-  voted  to  postpone  the  subject  for  a  year, 
—  a  }ear  of  much  embarrassment  and  excite- 
ment it  pro\ed  to  be;  and  then  they  undertook 
to  find  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  in  a  School  of 
HomiKopathy  to  be  established  under  Univer- 
sity auspices  outside  of  Ann  Arbor,  but  were 
unsuccessful.  The  homceopathic  story  will  be 
told  in  another  chapter;  here  it  suffices  to  state 
that,  at  the  end  of  two  years,  the  Regents  again 
resorted  to  Lansing  for  relief,  and  with  a  more 
favorable  result.  The  Legislature  now  enacted 
a  new  law  granting  the  Univcrsit}-  tlie  sum  that 
had  accumulated  in  the  treasur\'  under  the  Act 
of  1867,  and  an  annual  subsid}-  for  the  two 
ensuing  )-ears  of  $15,500,  without  the  homceo- 
pathic rider.  These  appropriations  brought 
much  needeil  relief  enabling  the  Hoard,  for 
one  thing,  to  raise  the  Professors'  salaries,  as 
already  e.vplained. 

The  principal  significance  of  this  legislation, 
however,  did  not  consist  in  the  approjiriations 
as  specific  sums  of  nionev'.  It  was  the  begin- 
ning of  a  new  line  of  policv  that  the  Legislature 
has  never  since  repudiated  but  alwav'S  observed. 
It  was  the  first  legislative  aid  that  the  Univer- 
sity received.  It  was  a  decisive  acknowledg- 
ment, on  the  part  of  the  law-making  authority, 
that  the  institution  at  Ann  Arbor  was  in  fact, 
as  in  name,  the  L'niversity  of  Michigan.  The 
hapj)}-  escape  from  the  difficulties  of  1867- 
1869  was  largely  due,  as  all  admitted,  to  the 
wise  course  pursued  by  President  Haven  and 
his  persuasive  presentation  of  the  L^niversity's 
needs  to  the  Legislature. 

The  question  of  admitting  women  to  the 
Univcrsit)-,  which  had  come  \\\)  long  before, 
was  much  iliscussed,  but  not  settled,  in  the 
closing  j'ears  of  President  Ilaven's  administra- 
tion. It  is  a  subject  that  calls  for  fuller  consid- 
eration than  can  be  givt'ii  it  in  this  ch.ipter, 
and  must,  therefore,  be  set  aside  for  sejiarate 
treatment. 

The  cn<A  of  this  administr.ition  was  very  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  preceding  one.  Presi- 
dent Haven,  after  si.\  j'ears  of  service,  presented 
his   resignation,   which    the   Regents   accepted 


58 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Ch,tp.  IX 


with  regret,  declaring  that  the  continued  pros-  sity  history.     A  still  more  striking  testimony  to 

perity  and  enlarged  usefulness  and  fame  of  the  the  success  of  Dr.   Haven's   administration,  is 

University,  in  all  its  branches,  during  the  pre-  the  fact  that,  in  the  course  of  the  interregnum 

ceding  si.x  years  had   been,  to  a   large  extent,  that    followed,    the    Regents,  without   formally 

due   to   his  learning,  skill,  as^siduit}-,  and   emi-  electing  him,  invited  him  to  return  as  the  Presi- 

nent  virtues.    This  expression  of  honest  opinion  dent  of  the  Uni\'ersit)',   which,   much  to  their 

is  a  fair  summing  u\)  of  this  period  of  Uni\cr-  regret,  he  declined  to  do. 


CHAPTER    IX 

Acttxg-Presidext  Frieze's  Admixistr.^tiox 


THE  Regents  took  prompt  measures 
to  fill  the  office  of  President  va- 
cated by  Dr.  Haven.  At  the  same 
meeting  at  which  the}- 
accepted  his  resigna- 
tion, they  appointed 
a  Committee  to  nom- 
inate his  successor. 
But,  as  considerable 
time  might  elapse  be- 
fore the  proper  man 
could  be  found,  while 
the  executive  duties 
of  the  office  were 
constant,  the  Board, 
on  August  1 8,  unani- 
mously elected  Pro- 
fessor Frieze,  the  head 
of  the  Latin  Depart- 
ment, President  pro 
teiiipoir. 

The  committee  ex- 
ercised diligence  in 
regard  to  its  impor- 
tant trust,  visiting  the 
East  for  that  purpose, 
but  was  not  at  the 
time  successful  in 
finding  a  President 
for    the     University. 

The  office  would  have  been  formally  tendered 
to  President  Anderson,  of  Rochester  Univer- 
sity, onh-  he  gave  no  encouragement  that 
he  would  accept  it.  It  was  offered  suc- 
cessively to  Professor  Julius  H.  Scelj-e,  of 
Amherst    College,    and     President    James    B. 


HENRY    S.    FRIEZE 


Angell,  of  the  University  of  Vermont,  both 
of  whom  visited  Ann  Arbor,  and  both  of 
whom  declined  finally  the  election.  Some- 
what later  the  Board 
inxited  Dr.  Haven  to 
return  to  his  old 
post,  but  he  declined 
the  invitation.  When 
finally  the  Committee 
made  a  nomination 
with  an  assurance  that 
the  nominee  would 
accept,  it  said  it  had 
been  far  from  dilator)' 
in  the  search  for  a 
proper  person  for  the 
Presidenc}',  but  that 
search  had  re\'ealed 
the  fact  that  there 
were  few  men  well 
fitted  for  the  position, 
and  most  of  those 
were  already  so  per- 
manently fi.xed  in 
desirable  positions 
that  no  inducements 
which  the  University 
could  otter  were  suffi- 
cient to  mo\'e  them. 
The  pecuniary  in- 
ducements offered  were  an  annua!  salary  of 
$3,000  and  a  house. 

It  was  fortunate  that,  during  the  interreg- 
num, the  University  was  in  such  competent 
hands  as  those  of  Dr.  Frieze.  This  distin- 
guished   scholar    and    teacher    had    graduated 


Chap.  IX'\ 


HISTORT  OF   THE    UNIVERSITT 


59 


from  ]5r()\\n  Uni\-crsity  in  1S41,  had  tlu-ii 
spent  a  term  of  years  in  teaching  in  that  in- 
stitution and  in  tlie  grammar  school  connected 
with  it,  and  had  come  to  Ann  Arbor  in  1854 
as  Professor  of  tlie  Latin  Language  and  Liter- 
ature. He  was  in  the  full  maturity  of  his 
])(>\\ers,  and  in  complete  S)'mpathy  with  the 
ideas  that  Ur.  Tapjjan  hatl  rcpresentetl.  With 
all  the  rest,  he  was  a  man  of  unusual  elevation 
of  character,  and  of  high  personal  .cultivation. 
The  fitness  of  his  appointment  was  universally 
recognized.  Dr.  Frieze  served  as  Acting-Presi- 
dent for  two  )-ears.  For 
one  so  short,  his  admin- 
istration was  singular]}' 
e\'entful.  In  particular, 
two  steps  in  the  line  of 
])rogress  were  taken  that 
were'  fillowed  b_\'  the 
h appi es t  consequences, 
—  the  admission  of  women 
to  the  University  and  the 
establishment  of  organic 
relations  with  the  high 
schools  of  the  state.  I'ull 
treatment  of  the  first  of 
these  interesting  subjects 
will  be  reser\'ed  for  a 
future  chapter,  but  a  few 
words  are  called  for  in 
this  place. 

The  decision  reached 
b)'  the  Regents  to  admit 
women  brought  to  an  end 
an  old  controversy  that 
iiad  come  to  be  trouble- 
some. The  question  was  no  sooner  setlleil 
than  the  tension  upon  the  University  was  cased 
at  two  or  three  jjoints,  as  we  shall  see  here- 
after. Dismal  forebodiiigs  of  the  results  to  fol- 
low were,  at  the  time,  heartl  in  nian_\'  cpiarters. 
The  Medical  l'"acult\'  ])roni])tl_\'  informed  the 
Regents  that  it  would  Ije  necessary  to  dupli- 
cate the  courses  of  instiuclion  in  all  iiranches; 
however,  in  view  of  the  state  of  the  funds  and 
the  anticipated  small  attendance  of  women  for 
a  number  of  \'ears,  the  Professors  would  do 
the  extra  work  involved  at  a  reduced  compen- 
siition.  The  du])licate  plan  was  accordingl)' 
adopted,   and   persisted    in    tor    a    number    of 


BENJ.WIIN    F.    COCKKR 


\'ears:  when  at  last  it  was  abandoned  the 
scru])ulous  Professors  found  that  the\'  liad 
much  exaggeratetl  the  difficulties  of  unitary 
courses. 

The  feeling  in  the  Literary  Faculty,  which 
was  destined  to  be  much  more  powerful!)- 
affected  in  the  end,  while  strong  in  some  quar- 
ters, was  much  less  intense  than  in  the  Medi- 
cal Faculty.  Nothing  was  there  heard  about 
the  duplication  of  classes.  On  February  2, 
1870,  one  lady  entered  that  department,  the 
solitar)-  representati\'e  of  her  sex  that  year. 
The  next  }'ear  there  were 
14  in  the  Literary  De- 
partment, 18  in  the  Med- 
ical Department,  and  2  in 
the  Law  Department,  34 
in  all,  with  four  graduates 
at  the  next  Commence- 
ment. Four  \'ears  later 
the  total  number  passed 
the  one  hundred  line. 
Such  was  the  compara- 
ti\'el)'  feeble  beginning  of 
co-education  at  the  L'ni- 
\'ersity  of  Michigan. 

To  explain  what  the 
other  step  was,  we  must 
for  a  moment  retrace  our 
steps. 

The  L'niversit)- of  Mich- 
igan is  a  State  Universit}', 
not  a  private  corporation. 
It  is  the  summit  and 
crown  of  the  state  system 
of  public  instruction.  But 
this  itlea  was  so  new  to  the  American  ])cople 
that  it  could  not  at  once  be  niatle  \ital.  L'ntil 
the  ai)proi)riations  of  money  matle  for  its  sup- 
port in  1867-1869,  the  state  had  never  given 
any  conclusixe  [iroof  that  the  l'ni\ersit\'  was  a 
state  institution  ;  it  was,  in  fact,  far  more  the 
creation  of  tlie  L' nited  States  than  of  the  State 
of  Michigan.  \\  ith  the  lopping  otT  of  the 
branches,  even  the  appearance  of  organic  con- 
nection between  the  Universit\-  and  the  secon- 
dar)'  schools  ceased,  and  such  influence  as  it 
exerted  over  tiiosc  schools,  which  was  perhaps 
considerable,  was  wholly  indirect  and  incidental. 
Graduates   from   these   schools,   like   all   other 


6o 


UNIVERSirr  OF   MICHIGAN 


[CArt/..  IX 


students  who  entered  the  University,  must  be 
examined  in  the  studies  required  for  admis- 
sion, —  such  was  the  rule  from  the  planting 
of  the  branches  to  1871.  The  practical  adop- 
tion of  the  University  by  the  state  in  1867- 
1869,  as  explained  at  the  close  of  the  last 
chapter,  invited  a  closer  connection  between 
the  University  and   the  schools. 

In  1870  Acting-President  Frieze  discussed 
this  subject,  or,  rather,  the  broader  subject  of 
the  relation  of  higher  institutions  to  secondary 
schools,  in  the  light  of  well-known  facts.  He 
stated  that  most  of  the 
instruction  given  in  even 
the  best  Colleges  and 
Universities  of  the  land, 
including  Michigan,  was 
merely  gymnasial  instruc- 
tion. He  said  he  saw  in 
the  High  Schools  of  the 
state  the  potency  of  real 
Gymnasia,  and  the  possi- 
bility of  raising  the  stan- 
dard of  the  work  done  in 
the  Universit}-.  He  urged 
the  importance  of  co-or- 
dinating the  Uni\-ersity 
and  the  schools.  Some 
of  the  best  educators  of 
the  state,  he  said,  both 
within  and  without  the 
Universit}-,  had  proposed 
that  a  commission  of  ex- 
aminers from  the  Aca- 
demical Faculty  should  George 
visit  annuall}'  such  schools 

as  might  desire  it,  and  give  certificates  to 
those  pupils  who  might  be  successful  in  their 
e.xamination  entitling  them  to  direct  admission 
to  the  Universit}'. 

In  his  next  annual  rcixirt  the  Acting-Presi- 
dent announced  that,  in  a  small  wa}-,  the  plan 
had  been  set  in  motion ;  and  e.xpressed,  at 
the  same  time,  the  opinion  that  this  plan  would 
stimulate  the  schools  to  attain  a  higher  rank, 
would  bring  them  to  a  more  perfect  uniform- 
it}'  of  preparation,  would  elevate  Universit}' 
scholarship,  and,  in  ]iarticular,  would  create  a 
reciprocal  interest  between  the  schools  and  the 
University,  winning  for  schools  and  University 


alike  a  livelier  interest  on  the  part  of  citizens 
who  should  thus  see  the  two  grades  of  etluca- 
tion  in  the  state  closely  co-ordinated.  This 
was  the  beginning  of  the  so-called  "  Diploma" 
connection  between  secondary  schools  and  the 
Uni\'ersit}'.  It  is  thus  described  in  the  original 
announcement : 

■•  Wlienever  the  Faculty  sliall  be  satisfied  that  the 
preparatory  course  in  any  school  is  conducted  by  a 
sufficient  number  of  competent  instructors,  and  has 
been  brought  up  fully  to  the  foregoing  requirements, 
the  dipU)nia  of  such  school,  certifying  that  the  holder 
has  completed  the  preparatory  course  and  sustained 
the  examination  in  the  same, 
shall  entitle  the  candidate  to 
be  admitted  to  the  University 
without  further  examination." ' 

The  Faculty  should  sat- 
isfy itself  as  to  the  quality 
of  the  school  b}'  sending 
a  Committee  of  its  own 
number  to  examine  it  at 
reciu'ring  interxals.  It 
will  be  seen  that  the  plan 
finall}'  adopted  dift'ers  in 
one  respect  froni  the  plan 
that  Dr.  Frieze  rccoin- 
mendcd.  The  F'aculty 
examines  and  approves 
schools,  including  courses 
of  study,  text-books,  and 
teachers ;  he  had  urged 
that  it  should  examine 
and  certificate  students 
at  the  schools.  At  the 
time,  and  afterwards,  the 
scheme  was  severel}- 
criticised  b}'  high  educational  authorities,  on 
the  groinul  that  it  would  endanger  sound 
scholarship.  It  has,  however,  withstood  criti- 
cisni  and  commended  itself  to  an  increasing 
number  of  educators.  It  has  been  widely 
copied,  sometimes  with  modifications  that  the 
mother  of  the  plan  would  be  the  last  to  ap- 
prove. In  some  form,  it  is  probabl}'  destined 
to  still  wider  acceptance.  How  far  it  may  be 
carried  to  advantage,  is  an  abstract  question  ; 
but  that  those  who  originated  it  at  Ann  Arbor 
thought  less  of  inventing  a  convenient  mode 
of  getting  students  into  College  than  the}'  did  of 

1  Catalogue  for  1869-70,  p.  49. 


S.    MORRIS 


Ch.ip.  IX-] 


HISTORY'   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


6i 


co-ordinating  and  vitalizing  the  various  laranchcs 
of  the  state  sj-stem  of  public  instruction,  is  a 
concrete  fact.  In  practice,  the  \isitations  were 
made  b)'  committees  appointed  b}-  the  Presi- 
ilcnt  until  1899-1900,  when  a  Junior  I'rofessor 
of  the  Science  and  the  Art  of  Teaching  and 
Inspector  of  High  Schools  was  elected  b\-  the 
Hoard,  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Faculty-, 
who  has  since  done  most  but  not  all  of  the 
work  of  inspection. 

As  we  ha\-e  seen,  the 
a|)propriations  voted  to 
the  Uni\'ersity  by  the 
Legislature  in  1867  were 
afterwards  freed  from  the 
homoeopathic  restriction. 
For  fi\-e  successive  j-ears, 
$15,500  annually  was  ap- 
propriated by  the  Legisla- 
ture for  general  Universit\- 
purposes.  Still  more, 
\ielding  to  the  urgent 
need  of  an  audience  room 
that  wmild  acconmiiHlatc 
the  L'niversit)',  and  of 
new  recitation  and  lecture 
rooms,  the  Legislature,  in 
1S71,  voted  $75,000  with 
which  to  furnish  those 
iui])ro\ements. 

Some  names  afterwards 
very  prominent  in  the 
University  were  added  to 

the  Faculty  pages  of  the  Catalogue  in  this 
l)eriod.  Particular  mention  may  be  made  of 
three.  Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Cocker,  who  was  elected 
Professor  of  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophx', 
C.eorge  S.  Morris,  Professor  of  the  Modern 
Languages,  and  FJisha  Jones,  Acting-Professor 
of  the  (ireek  Language  and  Literature,  in  the 
room  of  Professor  D'Ooge,  who  was  granted 
lea\e  of  absence  for  study  in  Europe. 


KlAVAKll    L.    WAI.rKK 


Pri\ate  liberalil)'  made  sc\'eral  valuable  ad- 
ditions to  the  resources  of  the  L'niversit)', 
the  most  \aluable  perhaps  being  the  Parsons 
Library,  which  will  be  described  in  another 
place.  The  attendance  of  students  remained 
practically  stationary,  neither  ad\ancing  nor 
receding.  The  Homoeopathic  question  con- 
tinued a  disturbing  clement,  and  was  handed 
on  to  the  next  administration. 

In  its  Report  nominat- 
ing the  next  permanent 
President,  the  Commit- 
tee of  the  Board  bore 
Urong  lestimon}-  to  the 
ability  and  success  of 
Dr.  I-'ricze's  incumbency 
of  the  Presidential  office. 
He  deserved  the  grati- 
tude and  thanks  of  the 
Regents,  the  University, 
and  all  its  friends,  and 
also  deserved  some  more 
substantial  remuneration 
for  his  ser\'ices.  The 
Committee  stated,  far- 
ther, that  the  Board 
had  inl'iinnally  tendered 
him  the  Presidenc}',  and 
that  he  had  declined  it, 
e\]iressing  at  the  same 
time  the  opinion  that 
Dr.  Angell  could  ulti- 
malel)'  be  obtained  as 
President.  The  tribute  that  the  Committee 
paid  to  Dr.  Prieze  expressed  the  universal 
judgment.  At  the  ensuing  September  meet- 
ing, the  I^oard  granted  him  ;i  year's  lea\e  of 
absence  to  \isit  F'urope,  with  salar_\-,  on  the 
condition  th.il  he  furnish  a  satisfactor}'  in- 
structor in  his  department.  I'his  lea\e  of 
absence  was  afterwartls  U'Ugthened  to  two 
years. 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGJN 


IChap.  X 


CHAPTER   X 

President  Axgell's  Administration 


THE   first  call  of  President  Angell    to 
the   University,  with   its   immediate 
result,  was  narrated  in  the  last  chap- 
ter.    At  the  time  his  declination  was  supposed 
to    be   final;    but  early  in   the   \-ear   1871    Dr. 
Frieze  intimated  to  the   Board  that,  owing  to 
changed    conditions    in 
Vermont,   the    tender   of 
the     Presidency,     if    re- 
newed,   would    probably 
be   accepted.      The    ten- 
der    was     accordingl}' 
made,    with     the    result 
that  the  Acting-President 
anticipated.       President 
Angell  was  elected  Feb- 
ruary 7,  1 87 1.     Owing  to 
the     improved     financial 
condition  of  the  Univer- 
sity,   the    Regents    were 
now   able    to    make    the 
office    pecuniarily    more 
attractive    than    before. 
The  salary  was  fixed   at 
$4,500    and    the    use    of 
the    President's    house. 
The  Board  also  paid  the 
expenses    of    the     new 
President's  removal   from 
Vermont    to     Michigan. 

He   entered   upon   his    duties  at   the    opening 
of  the  ensuing   academical    year. 

James  Burrill  Angell  was  born  in  Scituate, 
Rhode  Island,  in  1829.  He  was  fitted  for 
Brown  University  at  Smithville  Academ\'  and 
University  Grammar  School,  Providence,  and 
graduated  with  the  highest  honors,  in  a  class 
of  twenty-seven  at  the  age  of  twent}-.  After 
four  years  spent  in  teaching  and  in  study  and 
travel,  at  home  and  abroad,  he  was  called  by 
his  Alma  Mater  to  her  Chair  of  Modern  Lan- 
guages and  Literatures.  In  i860  he  resigned 
this  chair  to  become  the  Editor  of  a  leading 
daily  journal,  and  served  in  that  capacity  six 


}-ears.      He  was  next  called   to  the  Presidencj^ 
of  the  University  of  Vermont,   and  continued 
to  hold  that  office   until   he  came   to  Michigan 
in  1 87 1.     He  was  now  forty-two  years  of  age; 
he  had  filled  the  several  positions  just  mentioned 
with  distinguished  ability,   and  he  brought  to 
his  new  and   responsible 
post    extended    scholar- 
ship,   familiar    acquaint- 
ance with  society  and  the 
world,  administrative  ex- 
perience,   a    persuasi\-e 
eloquence,    and    a    culti- 
vated personality.   Count- 
ing   time    from    the    day 
that  it  opened  its  doors, 
the    L'ni\ersit}"   was  just 
lhirt\-  )ears  of  age  when 
he  reached  Ann  Arbor; 
since     then     twent}--nine 
years    ha\-e    passed ;     so 
that  his   administration 
co\-ers  nearl}-  one-half  of 
the  whole  period  of  the 
Universit\-'s  life.     Before 
going    on    to     portray 
the    remarkable    growth 
that    the    institution    has 
J.4MES  I!.  .^XGELi,  made,    during    this    long 

administration,  it  will  be 
desirable  to  take  a  general  view  of  what  had 
alread}'  been  accomplished. 

When  he  reached  Ann  .\rbor.  President 
Angell  found  on  the  Campus  the  two  origi- 
nal halls  or  "  colleges,"  emptied,  however,  of 
roomers  and  devoted  to  strict  Universit}"  pur- 
poses; the  old  Law  Building,  its  lecture  room 
being  also  used  for  a  Chapel ;  the  ^ledical  Build- 
ing, presenting  the  same  e.xternal  appearance 
that  it  has  to-day;  a  small  Chemical  Labora- 
tory, and  the  four  houses  for  Professors,  which 
were  still  occupied  by  members  of  the  Facult}". 
The  united  Faculties  counted  thirty-five 
men,    who   were    thus    distributed    among    the 


Chap.  A']  HIsrORT   OF    7 

three  departments:  Literature,  Science,  and 
the  Arts,  23  ;  Medicine  and  Surcjcry,  7  ;  Law,  4. 
Twcntj'-three  of  the  thirty-fiv^e  men  bore  the 
title  of  I'rofessor,  one  of  Profcssor-luiieritiis, 
one  of  Acting-Professor,  four  of  ^Vssistant- 
I'rofcssor,  three  of  Instructor,  one  of  Assistant, 
one  of  Demonstrator  and  Lecturer,  one  of 
Librarian,  and  one  of  Assistant-Librarian. 

How  many  students,  first  and  last,  had  been 
received  within  the  several  departments,  or 
even  been  graduated,  could  not  now  be  ascer- 
tained without  much  labor;  the  number  of 
degrees  that  had  been  conferred,  however,  is 
easily  ascertained,  and  will  furnish  a  general 
criterion  of  the  educational  work  which  had 
been  done. 

Literary  Department  — 

Bachelor's  Degrees 88 1 

Advanced  Degrees  in  Course      .     .     .     313 
Advanced  Degrees  on  Examination      .        14 

1,208 

Doctor  of  Medicine 1, 000 

Bachelor  of  Laws        ',084 

Pharmaceutical  Chemist 72 

Tot.il 3.364 

As  two  or  more  degrees  had  sometimes  been 
conferred  upon  the  same  student,  the  number 
of  ilegrees  is  of  necessity  larger  than  the  num- 
ber of  students  graduating. 

The  enrolment  of  students  in  the  ilit'ferent 
departments  for  the  year  1S70-1871  was  as 
follows :  — 

Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts  includ- 
ing Pharmacy  4S8 

Medicine  and  Surgery 315 

Law 307 

1,1 10 

The  Legislature  had  but  just  entei'ed  u])on 
the  policy  of  making  regular  ap[)idpii,itioiis 
fnr  the  Uni\-ersity.  For  the  years  1S67-1S71 
it  li.id  voted  about  $62,000  to  the  general  funtl, 
and  in  the  last  named  year,  $75,000  for  the 
erection  of  University  Hall.  While  small,  tliese 
appropiiations  were  still  sufficient  to  meet  im- 
mediate purposes,  and  to  show  that  the  state, 
after  waiting  so  long,  had  finally  adopted  its 
University  as  its  own  child.  The  total  receipts 
of  the  trcasur\'  for  the  year  eniling  Juno  30, 
1S71,    were     $104,096.44.    .uul     the    ])rincip,il 


HE    UNIVERSirr 


63 


items  of  expenditin-c  were,  salaries,  $60,776.67, 
contingent  expenses,  $15,927.49. 

In  his  inaugiu'al  address,  delivered  on  Com- 
mencement Day,  1871,  the  new  President  re- 
viewed the  later  movements  of  educational 
thought,  spoke  of  the  Michigan  ideal  and  what 
the  University  had  accomplished,  and  offered 
some  observations  relative  to  the  future.  The 
drift  of  intelligent  opinion,  he  said,  had  for 
twenty  years  been  towards  some  of  the  posi- 
tions early  adopted  by  the  University,  as  elec- 
tive studies  and  larger  opportunities  for  the 
study  of  history,  the  modern  l.mguages  and 
the  natural  sciences.  Academical  circles  were 
watching  to  see  what  light  Michigan  might 
furnish  on  the  results,  in  the  long  run,  of 
University  dependence  on  the  state,  and  on 
the  consequences  of  the  admission  of  women. 
On  these  points  he  held  the  hopeful  view. 
The  relation  of  the  University  to  other  institu- 
tions had  ne\'er  before  been  so  important  as 
now.  The  Uni\-ersit_\'  must  enlarge  and  im- 
prove its  work.  It  would  be  advantageous  to 
secure  higher  fiualihcations  in  those  entering 
the  professional  schools  ;  it  was  to  be  hoped 
that  students  might  be  induced  to  remain  for 
graduate  work ;  the  establishment  of  fellow- 
ships was  to  be  considered  ;  the  friends  of  the 
Uni\'ersit>-,  and  especially  alumni,  should  come 
to  its  hel[),  since  the  Legislature  would  never 
become  so  generous  in  its  appropriations  as 
to  make  private  gifts  undesirable  or  unneces- 
sar\- ;  while  the  reciprocal  relations  of  the 
Universit)'  and  the  state  should  be  carefully 
studied.  The  address  was  received  with  great 
fax'or,  and  rcgariled  as  a  happy  augur)'  of  the 
coming  ailministration.  It  is  now  our  duty  to 
show  how  time  has  kept  the  ])romise. 

The  first  dutv  that  the  new  Presitlent  jier- 
fornu-d  in  Ann  .\rbor  was  to  lay  the  corner 
stone  of  L'ni\ersit_\'  llall.the  new  structure  that 
uniteil  the  two  old  "  Colleges  "  or  w  ings  and 
completed  what  has  since  been  the  most  im- 
posing buikling  on  the  Campus.  The  lecture 
rooms  and  the  Ciiapel  were  read}-  for  use  in 
October  1872,  but  the  Auditorium  was  not 
furnished  until  the  following  year.  On  the 
evening  of  October  8,  1873,  it  was  dedicated 
with  appropriate  ceremonies  in  tlie  presence 
of  a  large  auilience,  cont. lining  ni.uiy  jiruminent 


64 


UNIVERSirr  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  X 


men  from  distant  parts  of  the  state.  The  new 
accommodations  gave  the  Uni\ersit}-  immedi- 
ate and  great  relief.  When  we  remember  that, 
as  measured  by  class  rooms,  there  had  been 
a  surfeit  of  students  for  \-ears,  that  the  Univer- 
sil\"  had  never  possessed  an  audience-room  that 
would  contain  the  Faculties  and  students,  and 
that  the  annual  Commencements  had  always 
been  held  in  some  one  of  the  cit\'  churches, — 


was  fitted  up  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
College  of  Dental  Surger\- in  1879.  The  same 
year  steam  heating,  which  had  pre\'iously  been 
used  on  a  small  scale,  was  generall}-  introduced 
into  the  buildings,  and  the  ancient  plan  of 
heating  by  stoves  and  hot  air  furnaces  was 
finally  abandoned.  After  undergoing  some 
changes  at  different  times,  the  heating  plant 
was  wholh'  reconstructed  and  much  extended 


r 


fNIVERSITV    MUSEUM 


we  may  imagine  how  great  the  sense  of  relief 
must  have  been.  The  first  appropriation  not 
sufficing  to  complete  the  building,  the  Legis- 
lature voted  an  additional  one  of  $25,000  for 
that  purpose. 

Little  more  than  a  bare  chronicle  of  the 
buildings  that  have  been  built,  and  other 
material  improvements  that  have  been  made, 
in  the  course  of  this  administration  can  be 
given. 

The  house  on  the  south  side  of  the  Campus 
that  Dr.  Frieze  had   occupied   as  a   residence 


in  the  summer  of  1895.  Now  it  was  that  the 
conduit  system  was  definitively  introduced. 

The  Museum  was  built  and  thrown  open  to 
the  public  in  the  year   1880-1S81. 

The  Anatomical  Laboratory  and  the  Physi- 
cal Laborator}'  were  constructed,  and  the  Me- 
chanical Engineering  BuiUling,  first  built  some 
\-ears  before,  was  much  enlarged  and  improved, 
in  1886-1887.  '^lis  Chemical  Laborator}-, 
which  had  been  several  times  enlarged  and 
renovated,  underwent  its  last  reconstruction 
in  1889.     The  Mechanical  Engineering  Ikiild- 


c.> 


> 

3 


66 


UN  I  VERS  ITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Ck^p.  X 


ing  also   received  a  considerable   enlargement 
in   1900. 

The  General  Library  was  built  and  occupied 
in  1883,  the  Legislature  making  a  special  appro- 
priation of  $100,000  for  that  object.  Again, 
the  book  stack  was  extended  in   1898- 1899. 

The  first  University  Hospital  was  established 
in  one  of  the  old  Professors'  houses  on  the 
north  side  of  the 
Campus.  Here 
the  HomcEopath- 
ic  Facult}'  for  a 
time  had  charge 
of  a  single  ward, 
but  this  arrange- 
ment not  proving 
to  be  satisfactory, 
an  independent 
Homoeopathic 
Hospital  was  or- 
ganized in  the 
other  of  the 
two  Professors' 
houses.  These 
hospital  facilities 
proving  to  be 
insufficient,  new 
hospitals  were 
erected  on  Cath- 
erine Street,  on 
the  brow  of  the 
hill  overlooking 
theri\-er,in  1890- 
189 1.  The  Col- 
lege of  Dental 
Surger\'  now 
moved  into  the 
building  that  the 
University  Hos- 
pital had  occupied,  but  the  Homoeopathic 
Faculty  continued  to  use  its  former  quarters 
for  purposes  of  instruction.  So  matters  stood 
until  the  year  1 899-1900,  when,  the  demands 
upon  the  hospital  having  again  outgrown  the 
accommodations,  the  Homoeopathic  Hospital 
on  Catherine  Street  was  handed  over  to  the 
Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  and  a 
new  and  commodious  Homceopathic  Hospital 
was  erected  on  the  north  side  of  Washtenaw 
Avenue. 


CENOTAPH  - 


The  Law  Building  stood  as  originally  built 
until  1 893-1 894,  when,  becoming  too  small  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  school,  it  was  con- 
siderably enlarged  and  improved.  Again  the 
school  outgrew  its  quarters,  and  the  building 
was  wholl\-  rebuilt  and  grcatl_\-  extended  in 
the  summer  of  1898. 

The  Columbian  Organ,  which  did  ser\ice  in 

Festival  Hall  at 
the  Chicago  Ex- 
position of  1893, 
was  jnirchased 
the  )-ear  follow- 
ing b\-  the  Uni- 
\ersit}-  Musical 
Societ}',  and  pre- 
sented to  the 
Uni\'ersity.  Set 
up  in  the  rear  of 
the  platform  in 
the  .Auditorium 
of  Uni\ersit\- 
Hall,  it  is  a  fitting 
memorial  of  Dr. 
H.  S.  Frieze,  to 
whom  it  is  dedi- 
cated. 

Tappan  Hall, 
exclusivel)'  de- 
voted to  the 
purposes  of  in- 
struction, was 
first  occupied  at 
the  opening  of 
the  year  i 894- 
1895. 

From  a  time 
soon  following 
the  introduction 
of  gas  into  Ann  Arbor,  which  occurred  in 
1857,  until  1898,  the  University  buildings  were 
lighted  from  the  City  Gas  Works.  The  state 
now  made  a  special  appropriation  of  $20,000, 
to  defray  the  cost  of  a  University  Electric 
Light  Plant,  which  was  constructed  in  the  year 
just  named. 

One  of  the  needs  that  was  before  the  Board 
of  Regents  early  and  often  was  that  of  a  L^ni- 
versity  Gymnasium.  An  elaborate  report  on 
the  subject  was  presented  to  that  body  by  a 


■FROM    THE    NORIH 


Chnp.  A'] 


UlSTORT   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


67 


committee  of  the  Senate  in  1870,  and  was 
printed  for  outside  circulation.  But  then,  as 
before  and  afterward,  the  Board  could  not 
command  the  necessary  funds  with  which  to 
put  up  and  equip  such  a  building,  while  the 
Legislature  refused  all  appeals  for  a  special 
appropriation  for  that  purpose.  Finall\'  a 
liberal  gift  by  a  generous  citizen  of  Detroit 
opened  the  way  to  suppl)-ing  the  long  felt 
need.     Jusluia  \V.  Waterman,  in    1 89 1,  offered 


vided  for,  save  as  the  days  of  the  week  or 
hours  of  the  day  should  be  divided  between  the 
two  sexes.  This  was  an  unsatisfactory  arrange- 
ment; and  friends  of  the  University,  especially 
those  interested  in  the  education  of  women, 
were  appealed  to  to  furnish  the  Regents  means 
with  which  to  erect  a  companion  woman's  build- 
ing. Hon.  Le\i  L.  Barbour,  an  alumnus  and 
Regent  of  the  University,  gave  the  movement  a 
practical   start,    by   presenting    the    institution 


PHVSIC.\I.    LAIK  )K.\  l(  )RV 


to  gi\e  the  University  $20,000  for  a  g_\-mna- 
sium,  on  condition  that  other  donors  should 
contribute  an  equal  amount  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. The  Regents  now  apjiealed  to  the  friends 
of  the  Uni\'ersity  for  aid,  with  the  result  that 
UK  lie  than  enough  nionc}'  was  pledged  to  meet 
the  condition  coupled  with  Mr.  Waterman's  offer. 
The  W.iterman  (iymnasium  was  o[)enetl  in  the 
autunui  of  1894.  The  total  C(-)St  of  the  i)uiKling 
when  openetl  was  $61,876.49  In  which  pri\ate 
donors  contributed  $49,524.34. 

1  hi'    construction    of   the    new    ("i\niii,i^iuni 
left  the  women  of  the  L'liiversity  wholl)'  uiijiro- 


projicrt)-  in  Detroit  valued  at  $25,000  as  a 
contribution  to  this  c\\i\.  The  total  cost  of 
the  Barbour  G)-mnasium  was  $41,341.76,  and 
the  new  building  was  first  comfortably  occu- 
])ied  in  1 896- 1 897.  The  Regents,  responding 
to  the  request  of  the  Woman's  League,  named 
the  assembl)'  room  of  the  Woman's  Building 
"Sarah  Caswell  Angell  Hall,"  in  honor  of  the 
wife  of  the  I'resitlent  of  the  Uni\ersity. 

No  sooner  was  L'niversity  Hall  completed 
and  [)aid  for  than  the  Legislature  began  to 
extend  more  liberal  aid  for  both  general  aiul 
specific     |)urposes.       Its    appropriations    ha\e 


68 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


sometimes  assuiiicd  the  form  of  specific  grants 
for  specific  purposes,  and  sometimes  the  form 
of  a  mill  tax,  or  a  certain  rate  of  tax  on  the 
assessed  valuation  of  property  in  the  state. 
The  first  mill  tax,  one-twentieth  of  a  mill  on  the 
dollar,  voted  in  1867,  never  became  available 
in  that  form  owing  to  the  homoeopathic  restric- 
tion that  is  dealt  with  in  another  place.  It  was 
renewed,  however,  without  that  restriction  in 
1873,  and  continued  in  force  twent}'  }'ears. 


Ri'ii'fpts  —  brougJit  forwijril 

From  miscelhiiieoiis  sources  (including  re- 
ceipts from  hospital  patients  and  tlie 
dental  operatini;  room)      ...... 

Disbursetnents. 
Salaries 

Current  expenses  (including  cost  of  hos- 
pitals, laboratory  supplies,  ordinary  re- 
pairs, and  miscellaneous  items)      .     .     . 

New  Buildings  and  E.\traordinary  repairs 


$461,493.28 

44. '92-59 

$505,685.87 

$308,551.56 


125,062.77 
81,188.05 

$514,802.38 


^ 


TAPP.AX    HAM. 


Statement  of  Receipts  and  Disbursements  for  the 
fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1899,  compiled  from  the 
Treasurer's  Annual  Report. 

Receipts. 
From  State  Treasurer  : 

On  account  of  mill  ta.x  ^     .     $235,711.07 
On  account  of  special  legis- 
lative appr 9,000.00 

On  account  of  interest  on 

University  fimd 38,529.91     '    33,240.98 

From  Students'  fees  (including  laboratory 
charges)   net 178,252.30 

Carried  forward $461,493.28 

1  The  annual  income  from  tlie  'li-niill  tax  was.  for  tlie  later 
years,  $184,183.33;  the  l{-mill  tax  yields,  on  present  vahiation  of 
taxable  property  in  the  state,  $276,275.00. 


The  evidences  of  growth  so  far  presented  are 
external  and  material  in  their  character,  related 
to  the  husk  of  the  University  rather  than  to  the 
kernel.  When  we  look  within  the  shell  we  find 
the  proper  standards  of  measurement  to  be  the 
number,  size  and  character  of  the  departments 
and  their  F"aculties,  the  field  of  instruction,  the 
students  and  the  degrees  conferred. 

The  three  departments  of  1 87  I  ha\-e  become 
seven  departments  in  1900.  This  is  the  order 
of  the  additional  departments :  The  Hoinceo- 
pathic  Medical  College  and  the  College  of 
Dental  Surgery,  1 875-1 876;  the  School  of 
Pharmacy,  1876-1877;   the  Department  of  En- 


Chnp.  .V] 


HISTORV   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


69 


ginccring,  1 895-1 896.  The  professional  de- 
partments will  be  more  fully  dealt  with  in  a 
special  chapter.  Furthermore,  the  abortive 
attempt  to  establish  a  permanent  School  of 
Alines  will  receive  attention  in  the  chapter  on 
Stutlies  and  Degrees. 

Not  onl}'  ha\e  new  Faculties  been  organ- 
ized, but  all  the  Facult}'  rolls  have  lengthened. 
Instead  of  thirty-five  names  as  in  1871,  they 
carried  two  hundred  and  thirty'  names  in  1899. 


Omitting  the  unclassified  courses,  and  cer- 
tain courses  that  arc  practically  equivalent, 
we  have  here  1,350  liours  of  instruction;  or 
enough  to  last  a  student,  at  the  common  rate 
of  progress,  42  }'ears. 

Relatively  speaking,  equal  progress  has  been 
made  in  the  departments  of  medicine  and  law, 
but  it  will  be  more  con\'enient  to  exhibit  the 
facts  in  another  place. 

The  Summer  School  of  the  Uni\-ersit\'  grew 


MECIIANIC.AI,    KNGlNKIiKlNG    l;U:il.l il.N(; 


The  s)'nchronistic  table  of  class  exercises  and 
lectures  for  1870-1871  showed  fi\'e  courses,  the 
Classical,  Scientific,  Latin  and  Scientific,  Ci\'il 
Fngineeriiig,  ami  Mining  Engineering.  Every 
one  of  these  courses  carried  four  full  years  of 
study,  and  the  first  two  offered  clectives  in  the 
Senior  year  equivalent  to  one-third  of  the  work. 

In  the  }-ear  1899  the  following  courses  of 
instruction  were  oftered  in  the  department: 


10  hour  coiir.ses     . 

8 

3  hour  courses     . 

122 

8  hour  courses     .     . 

-» 

2  liour  courses     . 

.     204 

7  hour  covM'ses     . 

S 

I  liour  courses     . 

4^ 

6  liour  courses     . 

3 

Unclassified    . 

•       -5 

5  liour  courses     . 

•     50 

4  luHu'  courses     . 

35 

Total     .     .     . 

•    4y(3 

out  of  certain  iiulepemlent  and  ]irivate  courses 
in  science,  given  by  certain  members  of  the 
■•"acuity,  without  an\'  official  recognition.  In 
1894  a  Ccimmittee  of  the  l''acull_\-  of  Literature. 
Science,  aiul  the  v\rts,  with  the  authorization  of 
that  I''acult\-  and  of  the  Regents,  prepared  and 
published  the  first  fminal  programme  of  sum- 
mer courses  of  instruction.  However,  the 
Regents  assumed  no  real  responsibility  in 
connection  with  the  school  until  some  \-ears 
later.  In  1900  the\-  took  fiill  control  of  the 
school,  and  changed  its  name  from  the  Sum- 
mer SchonI  ti)  the  Summer  Session  of  the 
Uni\-ersil)'   of   .Michigan.      In   the    last    named 


yo  UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN  [Chap,  x 

year  the  attendance  had  reached  a  point  some-  In  1S98-1899  the  attendance  of  students  was 

what  higher  than  350.     The  School  of  the  Law  as  follows,  by  departments: 

Department,   organized    about  the   same   time,  utenUure,  Science,  and  the  Arts 1,285 

while  successful,  has   not  had   an  equal  growth  Medicine  and  Surgery 445 

with  that  of  the  Literar_\-  Department.  Law ,       765 

The  Gallery  of  Art' and   Archaiology,    for-  School  of  Pharmacy 81 

,  ,1     ,  I1        TT    •  -^       i\T  c     \    ..      Homoeopathic 68 

merlv  called  the   Lnuersitv   Museum   ol    Art      „  ,,       '^^  ^ 

"  .  College  ot  Dental  burger)- 234 

and    Histor}',    has    been    fully    organized    and      Knoineerin<' -24- 

much  extended    since   1871.     Since  the  com-  

pletion    of  the   General   Library,   it   has   been  3>i23 

established  in  the  upper  story  of  that  building.  Deducting  the  students  counted    twice,    64, 

there  to  remain,  probably,  until  the  long  wished  and  adding  the  attendants  upon  the  Summer 
for  Art  Building  has  been  School    not    contained 

provided.     This   valuable  above,    133,    we    have    a 

collection  owes  its  origin  grand  total   of  3,192;   or 

to  Dr.  H.  S.  Frieze,  who  ^^^^^^^  about  three  times  the  at- 

was     the    first    and    only  ^^^^^^^^^^^  tendance    of     1870-1871. 

until   his   decease  ^^^^^^^^^^^^  1  he  degrees  conferred 

in  1889.     His  successor  in  ^^^^^^^^^^^m         ^tt       '^^^  ^^^'^   ^"^" 

the  office  is  Professor  M.  ^^^  ^^^      J^H  I'^  another  place  atten- 

L.  D'Ooge.     The  collec-  ■C'  ^^'       >H|^    ^^^^^H      '^""^    ^'"^^   been   drawn    to 

tion  had  its  origin  in  the  Jf'    ^^^M      tli<-'    crisis    in    respect    to 

purchase,  by  the  Regents  ^Hg^^^^H      salaries    that    occurred 

of  some  casts,  statuettes,  ^^^^^^^H      soon  after  the  Ci\il  \\'ar. 

and  cngra\ings  in    1855;  ^^^^^^H       This     subject     has     fre- 

but  has  been  built  up  al-  ^^^^B      tjuenth-  engaged    the   at- 

most  wholly  by  the  gifts  ^B      tention  of  the  Board  since 

of    friends    and     the    pa-  that    time.       W  hile    the 

trons  of  art.     Among  tin  ^k^Kvt    i'  movement  has  not  always 

more  valuable  gifts  are  the  ^  ^iVP^  *r     ''  been  upward,  still,  on  the 

following:    The    Horace  r  \  whole,    owing    to    causes 

White  collection  of  gems  -sj    -  too  well  known  to  require 

and  medallions,  presented  ,  „  1      formal  statement,  salaries 

b\-    Hon.    A.    D.    White  have    been    considerably 

when  he  was  Professor  of  raxuolimi  k(>(;ers  increased    in    the    course 

History  in  the  University,  of   this    administration, 

and  named  in  honor  of  his  father;  the  N\-dia  In  187 1-1872  the  salar)-  of  a  full  Professor  in 
of  Randolph  Rogers,  a  marble  statue  pre-  the  Literary  Department  was  fi.xed  at  $2,500, 
sented  by  the  Ann  Arbor  Art  Association,  and  a  httle  later  the  salary  of  an  Assistant- 
1860;  a  cast  of  a  group  of  the  Laocoon,  pre-  Professor  at  $1,800.  In  a  few  }-ears  the  Board 
sented  by  the  Class  of  1859;  a  collection  of  found  itself  embarrassed  to  meet  its  obligations, 
.American  medallions  in  silver  and  bronze,  its  liabilities  having  outrun  its  resources.  The 
presented  by  Hon.  John  J.  Bagley,  at  one  time  Legislature  called  upon  the  Regents  and  the 
Governor  of  the  state;  the  Rogers  collection  State  Board  of  Education  to  reduce  salaries 
of  casts,  sculptures,  and  reliefs,  presented  by  in  the  University  and  in  the  State  Normal 
Randolph  Rogers,  sculptor,  who  at  one  time  School.  So  in  1878  the  Professor's  salary  was 
resided  in  Ann  Arbor;  the  Henry  C.  Lewis  reduced  to  $2,200  and  the  Assistant-Professor's 
collection  of  paintings  and  statuary;  and  casts  to  $1,600.  Here  matters  stood  for  ten  years, 
of  sculptures  from  the  Arch  of  Benevento,  In  1888  $2,500  was  made  the  maximum  salary 
presented  in  part  by  the  Class  of  1896.  of  a  full  Professor,  and  four  years  later  this  was 


Chap.  A'] 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


71 


increased  to  $3,000.  Junior  Professors  have 
received  $2,000  since  the  creation  of  that  rank 
of  instructor.  The  salaries  of  the  Professors 
in  the  professional  schools  have  also  under- 
gone changes.  For  some  years  past,  the  reg- 
ular salary  of  a  Professor  in  the  Law  antl 
Medical  School,  who  is  not  engaged  in  acti\e 
practice,  has  been  $2,500;  if  engaged  in  such 
practice,  then  only  $2,000. 

The  earl)-  practice  in  the  Unixx-rsity  was  for 
every  graduate,  unless  formally  excused,  to  ap- 
pear with  an  oration  on  the  Conimenceincnt 
platform.  The  growth  of 
the  classes,  in  course  of 
time,  compelled  the  selec- 
tion of  a  limited  number 
of  orators,  who  repre- 
sented the  class.  Again, 
the  further  growth  of  the 
classes,  the  unsatisfactory 
results  following  the  rep- 
resentative plan,  and  the 
springing  up  of  the  feel- 
ing that  the  old-fashioned 
Commencement  was  a 
boyish  affair  at  a  Uniwr- 
sit\',  led  in  1878  to  the 
substitution  for  gradu- 
ating orations  of  a  stated 
address  by  a  speaker  of 
distinction,  chosen  by 
the  University  author- 
ities. Hon.  G.  V.  N. 
Lothrop  ga\e  the  first 
address  of  the  new  series 
in  that  \-ear,  a  noble  dis- 
course on  the  d\il)-  of  the  state  to  education. 

Methods  of  instruction  have  undergone  im- 
portant changes.  In  the  first  period  of  the  Uni- 
versity history  teaching  followed  the  customary 
text-book  lines  ;  with  the  coming  of  Dr.  Tappan 
there  was  some  talk  about,  but  little  practice  of, 
the  German  methods,  and  it  was  not  until  near 
the  close  of  the  next  administration  that  the 
lecture  became  firml)'  establisheil  as  a  means 
of  teaching.  Once  more,  that  the  teachers  of 
the  academical  >-outh  should  be  in\-estigators 
and  discoverers  of  truth  is  the  first  of  the  twin 
ideas  relating  to  instruction  that  German)-  has 
done  so  much  to  propagate ;    the  other  is  that 


jAjn:s  iMcnnLL.\N 


students  also  should  engage  in  investigation. 
From  the  two  ideas  taken  together  with  the 
teacher's  function  a  third  one  naturall)-  follows ; 
namely,  that  teachers  should  teach  their  pupils 
to  conduct  research  work.  This  is  the  origin 
ot  the  well-known  (ierman  in\-ention,  The  Seiiii- 
)tnr.  This  mode  of  teaching  was  first  intro- 
duced into  the  Uni\-ersit)-  b)'  Professor  Charles 
K.  Adams,  then  the  head  of  the  Department 
of  I  lislor)-.  He  was  led  to  take  this  step  by  his 
stud)-,  on  its  nati\e  ground,  of  the  1  listorisclic 
Gcscllsiliaft.  That  was  in  the  year  1871-1872. 
A  little  later.  Professor 
Moses  Coit  Tyler,  of  the 
ICnglish  Department,  fol- 
lowed the  example.  In 
time  other  Professors  fell 
into  line,  and  for  the  last 
fifteen  or  twenty  )-ears 
the  seminar)',  so  called, 
has  formed  an  important 
part  of  the  machiner)-  of 
teaching.  "Seminary," 
ho\\e\'er,  was  slow  in 
fnuling  its  wa)-  into  the 
catalogue,  perhaps  be- 
cause the  authorities  were 
afraid  of  the  word  in  such 
a  connection.  There  is 
good  reason  to  think  that 
the  I'nixersit)-  was  the 
first  .American  institution 
to  naturalize  this  product 
of  the  German  soil.  But 
howe\-er  this  ma)-  be, 
the  introduction  of  semi- 
nar)- methods  in  huni.uiislic  studies,  and  the 
great  extension  of  laboratiiry  methods  in  the 
sciences,  has  been  followed  b)-  the  happiest 
results. 

In  so  long  an  administration  it  would  be 
strange  indeeil  if  many  prominent  Professors 
had  not  died  in  the  service.  Particular  men- 
tion should  be  m.ule  of  Professor  Williams 
1S81,  Cocker  1883,  ()hu\-  1887,  Palmer  1887, 
Dunster  1888,  Jones  188S,  Morris  1889,  Frieze 
1889,  W'inchell  i.Sui,  ,uid  l-'ord  1894.  Most  of 
these  men  were  ad\ancetl  in  )ears  and  had 
been  long  in  connection  with  the  institution, 
but  some  of  them  were  stricken  down   in   the 


72 


UNIVERSHT  OF   MICHIGAN 


ICh.ip.  X 


prime  of  life.     Two    important    chairs    in  the     the    policy    of  the    Uni\crsit\-    and    to    insure 
Literary  Department  were  vacated  by  lament-     its  success." 


able  tragedies.     Edward  L.  Walter,  the  accom- 


Some  of  the  nian\'  contributions   that  ha\-e 


plished  head  of  the  Department  of  Romance  been  made  to  the  Uni\'ersity  since  1871  are 
Languages,  was  lost  at  sea  in  the  sinking  of  mentioned  in  other  parts  of  this  histor\-,  but 
the  French  steamer  Zrt  Bo/iri^ojf'/t:,  in  the  sum-  a  few  fall  naturally  into  this  place.  In  i<S89 
mer  of  1898,  and  George  A.  Hench,  the  young  Mrs.  Catherine  E.  Jones,  of  Ann  Arbor, 
scholarly  occupant  of  the  twin  Chair  of  Ger-  founded  the  Elisha  Jones  Classical  Fellow- 
manic  Languages,  died  in  consequence  of  a  fall  ship    in    memory    of    her    husband,    I'rofessor 


CILLERY    OF    ART 


from  his  bicycle  in  the  White  Mountains  in  the 
summer  following.  Few  Law  Professors  have 
died  in  the  service.  Mention  may  be  made  of 
Professor  Wells,  who  passed  awa)-  in  1891,  and 
of  Judge  Coole\-,  who  still  retained  a  nominal 
connection  with  the  School,  in  1898.  In  his 
annual  report  following  the  death  of  Professor 
Frieze,  President  Angell,  recognizing  the  great 
service  which  that  distinguished  teacher  and 
scholar  had  rendered  to  the  University,  said  : 
"  No  man  since  the  days  of  Dr.  Tappan  has 
done  more,  perhaps  none  so  much,  to  shape 


Elisha  Jones,  an  alumnus  of  the  L^niversity 
and  for  man}'  }'ears  a  member  of  the  Lit- 
erary Faculty.  Valuable  scholarships  that 
bear  the  name  "Harrison  Scholarships"  and 
"  Phillips  Scholarships  "  have  also  been 
founded.  It  has  also  become  somewhat 
common  for  classes  in  the  Literar}-  Depart- 
ment to  found  scholarships  on  their  leaving 
the  L'^niversity.  A  still  more  interesting  fea- 
ture of  this  branch  of  the  history  is  the 
scholarship  founded  in  connection  with  the 
various  high  schools  of  the  State  for  the  pur- 


Chap.  A'] 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


73 


pose  of  assisting  deserving  graduates  of  sucli 
schools  to  pursue  studies  in  the  University. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Bates,  M.D.,  of  Port  Ches- 
ter, New  York,  who  died  in  April  1898,  be- 
queathed to  the  University  the  bulk  of  her 
considerable  fortune  "  for  the  use  of  the  Med- 
ical Department,  to  found  a  Professorship  to 
be  known  and  called  The  Hates  Professor- 
ship   of    the    Diseases    of  Women    and    Chil- 


Among  the  numerous  gifts  to  the  University 
the  Lewis  Collection  of  Paintings  and  Statu- 
ary holds  a  high  place.  It  came  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  institutidii  on  the  death  of  flenry 
C.  Lewis,  of  Coldwater,  Michigan,  in  1895,  '" 
consequence  of  the  terms  of  his  will.  Con- 
sisting of  about  six  hundred  paintings  and 
one  hundred  pieces  of  statuary,  the  collec- 
tion   cost    the    donor    over    $200,000.       Some 


UNivERsrrv  hall,  w  rrn  ivv  —  fro.m  southeast 


dren."  The  bequest  was  accepted  and  the 
Bates  Chair  accordingly  established.  The 
estate  realized  to  the  L^niversity  something 
more  than  $130,000.  This  bequest  was  the 
more  gratifying  because  there  was  no  evi- 
dence to  show  that  Miss  Bates  had  ever 
\isited  .\nn  ,\rbor;  she  was  moved  to  make 
her  generous  gift,  apparently',  solely  b\-  her 
appreciation  of  the  fact  that  the  Uni\er- 
sity  was  one  of  the  first  in  the  ci)untr_\-  tn 
offer  medical  education  of  a  high  grade  to 
women. 


noted  artists  are  represented  by  works  of  a 
high  order  of  merit.  Bcsitles  originals,  there 
are  also  copies  of  man_\'  of  the  most  noted 
works  of  the  great  Italian  masters.  The  col- 
lection contains  man\-  portraits  of  men  and 
women  tlistinguisheil  in  historw  The  acqui- 
sition of  this  valuable  collection  raised  again 
in  a  ver\'  practical  form  a  much  older  ques- 
tion ;  namely,  the  need  of  an  Art  Hall  as 
an  adjunct  to  the  I'niversity.  "Had  we  a 
proper  l)uilding,"  the  President  said  at  the 
time,    "  we    could    now    w  ith    little    expense 


74 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  X 


establish  a  School  of  Art  as  a  department  except  in  unforeseen  or  extraordinary  cmer- 
of  the  Universitv."  gencies.  The  new  plan  is  found  to  consult 
Late  in  the  }-ear  1875  serious  irregularities  economy  of  expenditure,  a  wiser  distribution 
in  the  accounts  of  the  Chemical  Laborator)',  of  money,  and  convenience  of  administration, 
with  an  attendant  shortage  of  funds,  were  dis-  This  administration  has  witnessed  two  in- 
covered.  A  full  acctumt  of  this  celebrated  teresting  commemorations,  the  semi-centen- 
case  would  not  suit  the  times  or  the  charac-  nial  of  the  founding  of  the  Universit}-,'  and 
ter  of  the  present  work.  Two  single  remarks  the  quarter-centennial  of  President  Angell's 
relative  to  the  matter  will  suffice.  One  is  inauguration. 
that  for  five  years  the  external  histor)-  of  the  In  June  1883,  the  Uni\'ersity  Senate  and  the 


University  was  greatly  influenced  b_\'  the  con- 
troversy that  grew  out  of  the  defalcation  ;  the 
Board  of  Regents,  the 
Legislature  of  the  state, 
and  the  courts  of  law, 
not  to  speak  of  the  pub- 
lic, all  took  a  hand  in 
the  contention.  And  the 
other,  that,  with  all  this 
outside  confusion  and 
excitement,  the  internal 
life  of  the  institution  was 
not  matcriall}-  ruffled,  its 
work  interfered  with,  or  its 
growth  impeded.  What 
is  more,  the  Legislature 
was  not  led  b)-  public  ex- 
citement or  private  man- 
agement to  de\iate  from 
its  later  policy  in  the 
matter  of  making  appro- 
priations. The  incident 
furnished  a  new  and  sig- 
nal proof  of  the  strength 
of  the  institution. 

In    1894    the    Regents 


ELIZ.\BETH    B.\TES 


Board  of  Regents  took  the  initial  step  lead- 
ing to  the  first  of  these  celebrations.  It  was 
agreed  to  consider  the  lo- 
cation of  the  institution 
at  Ann  Arbor  as  its  real 
beginning.  The  celebra- 
tion proper  occurred  on 
Wednesday  and  Thursday 
of  Commencement  week, 
June  29-30,  1887,  but  all 
the  exercises  of  the  week 
were  marked  b\'  the  spirit 
of  the  occasion.  The  ex- 
ercises of  commemoration 
da}'  proper  were  a  social 
conference  in  the  Law 
Library;  the  commemo- 
ration oration  by  Presi- 
dent Angell,  addresses  by 
delegates  from  other  Uni- 
versities and  Colleges,  the 
conferring  of  degrees  in 
Uni\ersit\-  Hall,  and  the 
banquet  held  in  the  pa- 
N'ilion  that  had  been  pre- 
pared   for    the    occasion. 


made  an  important  change  in  their  method  of  The  attendance  was  large,  including  many  dis- 
appropriating money  for  the  various  Univer-  tinguished  guests  and  visitors  from  different 
sity  interests.  Instead  of  longer  dealing  with  parts  of  the  state  and  from  other  states ;  and 
the  ordinary  objects  of  expenditure  from  time  when  the  exercises  were  completed  all  felt 
to  time  as  suited  convenience  or  emergency,  that  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding 
the\-  now  adopted  the  "budget"  plan.  Each  of  the  L^niversity  had  been  appropriately  cele- 
Professor  who  is  head  of  a  department  is  brated.  Besides  the  commemoration  exercises 
asked,  some  months  in  advance,  to  submit  an  proper,  attention  ma)-  be  drawn  to  the  address 
estimate  of  what  his  department  will  require  delivered  b\-  Justice  Samuel  F.  Miller,  on  the 
for  the  coming  )-ear ;  these  estimates  are  then  Supreme  Court  of  the  L^nited  States,  and  the 
considered  by  the  F"inance   Committee,  which 

,      ^      o        o         J    ,,                      ,                        •    .•  1    r/ii    Viiiversity   of   Mulligan,    1837-1SS7.       The   Scmi- 

reports  to  the  Board  the  annual  appropriation  ■,!■.,/■,      „,■  ,1,.  r-,,;-^,-,;!,,  „f  '[rirhim,, 

i^                                                                                                  .   .  Ciiitcnnml  of  the  Organization  oj  the   L  inversily  of  .Micnigan, 

bill;    the  understanding    being   that  no  addition  y,„,^  26-30,  18S7.     Ann  Arbor.     PiMished  by  the  University, 

will  be  made  to  the  appropriations  thus  voted  188S. 


Chap.  .Y] 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITT 


75 


baccalaureate  of  the  }xar,  delivered  b\-  Pro- 
fessor Henry  S.  Frieze,  on  the  Relations  of 
the  State  University  to  Religion. 

The  second  celebration  was  equally  successful. 
Early  in  1895  the  Regents  and  the  University 
Senate  took  action  looking  to  the  celebration 
of  Dr.  Angell's  quarter-centennial  service  as 
President  of  the  University.'  The  celebration 
was  held  in  University  Hall  on  Wednesday, 
June  24,  1896,  the  day  before  the  annual  Coni- 
niencenient,  Regent  R.  W.  Butterfield  presid- 
ing. y\n  address  on  behalf  of  the  Regents  was 
made  by  Regent  W.  J. 
Cocker,  of  the  Class  of 
1869;  an  address  on  the 
part  of  the  University 
Senate  was  presented  by 
the  Chairman  of  the  Sen- 
ate Committee,  Professor 
Martin  L.  D'Ooge,  Class 
of  i86j;  and  resolutions 
of  the  State  Teachers' 
Association  were  read  by 
Professor  F.  A.  Barbour, 
Class  of  1878.  President 
Angell  then  followed  with 
a  response.  Next  came 
the  commemoration  ode 
written  by  Professor  Ga\'- 
le_\-  of  the  Universit)-  of 
California,  and  greetings 
by  chosen  representa- 
tives of  Brown  and  Prince- 
tciii  L'liiversities,  Harvard 
University,    Yale    Uni-  iik.nrv 

versity,  the  State  Uni\'er- 

sities,  and  the  National  Bureau  of  l'",ducati()n. 
In  the  afternoon  a  dinner  was  served  in  the 
VVatcrmann  Gymnasium,  which  was  largel\- 
attended  b)-  in\-ited  guests  and  ollu-rs,  mosll_\- 
alumni  of  the  University',  accompanied  wilh 
toasts   and   responses. 

President  Angell's  large  knowledge  of  affairs, 
his  practical  skill  in  administration,  and,  abo\'C 
all,  his  well-known  attainments  in  public  law, 
as  well  as  his  high  character,  have  letl,  not 
uim.iUii.illy.  to  his  being  repeatedly  called,  fnr 

'  University  of  Michigan,  1871-1896  The  Quarter-Cen- 
tennial of  the  Presidency  of  fames  Burrill  Augell,  LL.D.,Jhiic 
24,  1896.     Ann  Arbor.     Published  by  the  Unix'ersity. 


a  time,  away  from  the  Uni\ersity  into  the 
public  service.  In  the  spring  of  1880  he  ac- 
cepted from  the  Government  the  appointment 
of  Envoy  p;.\traordinar>-  and  Minister  Pleni- 
potentiary and  Special  Commissioner  to  the 
Chinese  Empire,  with  a  view  especially  of 
securing  a  modification  of  existing  treaties 
between  that  Empire  and  the  United  States, 
in  which  he  was  entirely  successful.  His  ab- 
sence from  his  post  extended  to  the  second 
semester  of  the  following  }-ear.  Again  in  1887- 
1888,  by  appoiiUnieiit  of  the  President  and 
the  permission  of  the 
Regents,  he  served  as  one 
of  the  representatives  of 
our  government  in  nego- 
tiating a  treaty  at  Wash- 
ington, ne\-er  confirmed, 
hii\\f\cr,  by  the  Senate, 
with  the  Commissioners 
of  Great  Britain  for  the 
settlement  of  certain  con- 
tro\ersies  relating  to  the 
fisheries  cm  the  coasts  of 
British  North  America.  ■ 
.\iul  fmall}-,  the  academi- 
cal year  1897- 1898,  by 
the  same  appointment 
and  permission,  he  spent 
,il  Constantinople  as  the 
Minister  of  the  United 
.States  to  the  Sublime 
I'orte.  These  several 
leaves  of  absence  the 
Board  of  Regents  granted 
in  the  belief  that  the  sta- 
bilit)-  of  the  Uni\ersit\-  was  now  so  well 
established  that  it  would  suffer  no  serious 
detriment  during  the  President's  absence,  that 
the  several  appointments  w  ere  honorable  to  the 
President,  to  the  institution,  and  to  the  state, 
and  that  the  interest  of  the  country  would 
be  promoted.  P^.xperience  demonstrated  the 
soundness  of  these  views. 

During  the  first  two  of  these  absences  Dr. 
I'rieze,  b\'  appointment  of  the  lioard,  served 
as  .\cting-President ;  during  the  second  one, 
Professor  H.  B.  Ilutchins,  Dean  of  the  Taw 
School.  Both  discharged  the  duties  of  the 
office  with  ability  and  liiielity.     Dr.  P'rieze  sig- 


L.     LLWIS 


76 


UNIFERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


[Cb^p.  XI 


iializcd  the  )-car  1 881-1882  b\-  incorporating 
in  his  Annual  Report  an  admirable  discussion 
of  the  whole  subject  of  University  degrees. 

Taken  by  itself,  this  chapter  is  a  meagre  and 
unsatisfactory  picture  of  Dr.  Angell's  adminis- 
tration. It  is,  in  fact,  but  an  outline  sketch. 
Much  important  matter  that  would  belong 
here,  if  the  view  were  intended  to  be  a  com- 
plete one,  will  be  found  in  later  chapters.  But 
general  as  the  chapter  is  in  treatment,  it  is  still 
full  enough  to  disclose  the  remarkable  growth 
of  the  Universit)'  since  1871.  It  has  been  said 
that  Dr.  Angell  came  to  the  University  at  a 
critical  time,  when  it  stood  at  the  parting  of  the 
wa}s.  Fortunately,  the  right  way  became  the 
line  of  movement  under  his  leadership.  This 
is  abundantly  shown  by  the  creation  of  new 
departments  of  instruction  and  the  expansion 
of  old  ones,  the  increase  in  the  number  of 
teachers,  the  erection  of  new  buildings  and  the 
enlargement  and  renovation  of  old  buildings, 
the  growth  of  laboratories,  apparatus,  and 
libraries,  the  extraordinary  increase  in  the 
number  of  students,  the  augmentation  of 
financial    resources,    the    broader    and    deeper 


cultivation  of  the  field  of  knowledge,  the  closer 
affiliation  of  the  University  with  the  educa- 
tional system  of  the  state,  and  with  the  state 
itself,  the  elevation  of  the  standard  of  morals 
and  personal  cultivation,  the  higher  plane  of 
University  life,  the  improvement  of  order  and 
decorum  among  the  students,  the  happ}-  rela- 
tions between  pupils  and  teachers,  and  the 
general  wholesomeness  of  the  intellectual  and 
moral  atmosphere.  Interesting  in  itself,  this 
period  of  thirty  years  is  in  some  sense  even 
more  interesting  when  it  is  considered  as  the 
outcome  or  fruiting  of  the  equal  period  that 
preceded  it. 

As  stated  in  the  opening  of  the  chapter,  this 
administration  practicall}-  co\-ers  one-half  of 
the  entire  life  of  the  University.  Thirty  }"ears 
is  a  long  College  Presidency  in  any  institution, 
and  particularly,  perhaps,  in  a  state  institu- 
tion. The  length  of  this  one,  together  with 
its  demonstrated  success,  tends  to  refute  the 
not  imcommon  opinion  that  the  administra- 
tion of  such  institutions  is  almost  necessarih- 
marked  by  friction,  instability,  and  frequent 
chansjc. 


CHAPTER   XI 
Studies  and  Degrees  ix  the  Literary  Department 


PERHAPS  it  will  be  said  that  thus  far 
this  history  has  dealt  more  with  the 
external  than  with  the  internal  features 
of  the  Universit}- ;  more  with  the  house  than 
with  its  occupants  and  their  emplo\-mcnts. 
Certainly  the  time  has  come  for  a  more  search- 
ing examination  of  the  real  work  that  has  been 
done. 

President  Angell  remarks  in  one  of  his  Re- 
ports that  the  Governing  Board  has  been  dis- 
tinguished for  the  boldness  and  originality  of 
its  policy,  making  frequent  changes  in  the  tra- 
ditional College  usages,  some  of  which  were 
freely  criticised  at  the  time  b}-  those  who  after- 
wards approved  and  even  adopted  them.  With 
the  exception  of  the  first  period,  this  charac- 
terization is  in  accord  with  the  facts.  It  must 
be  said  once  more  that  from  1S41  to  1852  the 


institution  moved  along  the  straight  and  narrow 
way  of  the  old-fashioned  College,  no  departures 
being  made  from  the  single  traditional  course 
of  stud\-  or  the  customarj-  College  method  of 
instruction.  The  table  on  the  opposite  page 
shows  a  transcript  of  this  course  as  it  stands  in 
the  catalogue  for  the  j'car  1 843-1 844. 

Candidates  for  admission  to  the  Freshman 
class  were  examined  in  English  Grammar, 
Geography,  Arithmetic,  Algebra  through  sim- 
ple equations,  Virgil,  Cicero's  Select  Orations, 
Jacob's  or  Felton's  Greek  Reader,  Andrews  and 
Stoddard's  Latin  Grammar,  and  Sophocles's 
Greek  Grammar.  The  Facult}'  explained  that 
it  regarded  mental  discipline  as  the  primary 
object  to  be  sought  in  College  study,  and  men- 
tal furniture  only  a  secondary  and  later  one. 
Not  a  word  was  said  about  optional  or  electi\-e 


Chap.  JV/] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


77 


studies;  the  only  glimmer  of  the  future  h'ght 
and  hbert}'  that  illumines  the  period  is  the 
remark  found  in  one  of  the  Reports  of  the 
I'"aculty,  to  the  effect  that  the  text-books  named 


weekly  readings  in  the  New  Testament,  and, 
most  important  of  all,  of  two  terms  of  German 
and  tw  o  of  French.  The  requirements  in  Latin 
and   Greek   for   admission   were   somewhat   in- 


in  the  languages  for  the  first  two  years  should  creased.     Throughout  this  period   the  degree 

be  regarded  as  indicating  the  amount  of  read-  of  l^achelor  of  Arts  was  conferred   upon   stu- 

ing  to  be  done  rather  than  the  precise  authors  dents  who  completed  the  studies  of  the  course 

to  be  read,  and   that   there   was   no   sufficient  and  passed  their  examinations. 


YEAR 

TERM 

LANGUAGE  AND 
LITERATURE 

rHATHEMATICS  AND 
PHYSICS 

INTELLECTUAL   AND 
MORAL   SCIENCE 

First    .    .    . 

I 
II 

III 

Folsom's    Livy,   Xeiioplion's 
Cyropaedia  and  Anabasis. 

Livy  finished,  Horace,  Thu- 
cydides,    Herodotus,     Ro- 
man Antiquities. 

Horace     finished,     Homer's 
Odyssey. 

Bourdon's  Algebra. 

Algebra,    Legendre's  Geom- 

etr)',  liotany. 

Geometry,  Mensuration,  ap- 
plication   of    .\lgebra    to 
Geometry. 

.Second     .    . 

I 

II 
III 

Cicero  de  Senectute  and  de 
Aniicitia,  Lysias,  Isocrates, 
Demosthenes. 

Cicero    de     Oratore,    Greek 
Tragedy,  Grecian  Antiqui- 
ties, Newman's  Rhetoric. 

Tacitus'    Vita   .\gricola:  and 
Germania,  Greek  Tragedy. 

Plane  and   Spherical    Trigo- 
nometry. 

Davies'  Descriptive  and  -An- 
alytical Geometry. 

Analytical     Geometry, 
Bridge's  Conic  Sections. 

Logic. 

Third  .     ,     . 

I 

II 
III 

Cicero    de     Officiis,    Greek 

Poetry. 
Terence,  Greek  Poetry,  (Jen- 

eral  Grammar. 
Whately's  Rhetoric. 

Olmsted's     Natural     I'liilos- 
ophy,   Zoology. 

Natural    Philosophy,  Chem- 
istry. 

Olmsted's  Astronomy,  Chem- 
istry,  Mineralogy. 

Abercrombie's       Intellectual 

Powers. 
Paley's  Natural  Theology. 

Fourth     .    . 

I 

IT 
III 

Lectures  on  Greek  and  Latin 
Languages  and  Literature. 

Geology,  Calculus. 

Stuart's  Intellectual  Philoso- 
phy, Cousin's  Psychology. 

Whately's  Logic,  Wayland's 
Moral  Science,  Political 
Grammar. 

Story  on  the  Constitution. 
Wayland's  Political  Lcon- 
oniv.   Butler's  .-Vnaloyv. 

reason  for  recjuiring  the  successive  classes  to 
read  precisely  the  same  authors,  but  the  con- 
trary, since  variety  might  promote  a  taste  for 
classical   learning. 

In  the  eight  years  following  some  changes 
were  made  in  the  curriculum.  Old  stuilies 
were  somewhat  re-arranged,  the  amoiuil  of  work 
in  familiar  lines  was  increased  or  reduced,  and 
new  text-books  were  sometimes  employed, 
riu'  most  important  changes,  however,  were 
Uk-    additions   of  an   increment  of  science,   of 


A  comparison  of  curricula  shows  that  in  the 
years  1851-1852  the  University  of  Michigan 
stood  on  the  common  level  of  the  recognized 
Colleges  of  the  cuuntry.  ]\Ioreo\er,  this  le\el 
is  a  proper  base-line  from  which  to  measure 
the  ath'ances  of  tlie  ensuing  perioil. 

It  winild  seem  that  the  jiolic)-  whicli  the  L'lii- 
\ersily  authorities  had  pursuet!  was  not  alto- 
gether satisfactorv-  to  the  people  of  the  state. 
The  action  of  the  Legislature  in  1S51,  which 
has  been  recitctl  in   a  i)re\ious  chapter,  was  in 


78 


UNIVERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


[Chnp.  XI 


line  with  the  new  educational  ideas  that  were  the  graduates  the  degree  of  Civil  Engineer,  but 

beginning   to   stir   in  the   countr)-,  and  in   full  the  course  never  attracted  manv  students. 

accord   with   the    views   of  President   Tappan.  It  was  announced  that  the  examinations  for 

According!)-,  a  new  course  was  promptl)-  an-  admission  to  the  new  scientific  course  would 

nounced  for  the  year  1852-1853.     The  parallel  be  "particularly  rigid"  in  English  Grammar, 

courses  now  ran  as  follows:  Geograph}-,  Arithmetic,  and  Algebra  through 


COURSE  OF   INSTRUCTION 

TERM 

CLASSICAL  COURSE 

TERM 

SCIENTIFIC  COURSE 

First  Year     .    .    . 

I 

Latin,  Greek,  Algebra. 

I 

English   Language   and  Literature, 
History,  Algebra. 

II 

Algebra      and      Geometry,     Latin, 
Greek. 

II 

Algebra    and    Geometry,     lli>tory, 
English  Language  and  Literature. 

III 

Geometry,  Greek,  Latin. 

III 

Geometry,  French,  History. 

Second  Ykar  .     .     . 

I 

Rhetoric,  Trigonometry  and  Conic 
Sections,  Latin  or  Greek. 

I 

Rhetoric,  Trigonometry   and  Conic 
.Sections,  French. 

II 

Latin,  Rhetoric,  Greek. 

II 

German,  French,  Mensuration.  Nav- 
igation, etc. 

III 

Latin   or   Greek,    F'reiich,    Natural 
Philosophy. 

III 

German,  Descriptive  and  Analytical 
Geometry,  Natural  Philosophy. 

Third  Ykar    .     .     . 

I 

Political  Economy,  Natural  Philo.s- 
ophy,  French. 

I 

Political   Economy.  Natural   Philos- 
ophy, German. 

II 

German,  Latin  or  Greek,  French. 

II 

Drawing  (Perspective  and  .\rchitec- 
ture).  Calculus.  Rhetoric. 

III 

German,      Astronomy,      Latin      or 
Greek. 

III 

Civil  Engineering,  Mental  Philoso- 
phy, Chemistry. 

Fourth  Year  .    .    . 

I 

German,  Mental  Philosophy,  Chem- 
istry. 

I 

Civil   Engineering,  Mental  Philoso- 
phy, Chemistry. 

II 

Moral  .Science,   Menial    Philosophy 
and  Logic,  Chemistry. 

II 

Moral   Science,  .Mental   Philosophy 
and  Logic,  Chemistry. 

III 

Moral    Science,  Animal  and    Vege- 
table  Physiology,  Geology. 

III 

Moral  Science,    Animal    and  Vege- 
table  Physiology,   Geology. 

Lectures  through  the  }ear,  once  each  week, 
on  Natural  Theology  and  Evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity, to  all  classes. 

Exercises  in  declamation  and  English  Com- 
position, for  each  class,  weekly,  through  both 
courses.  Original  declamations  through  the 
last  two  years. 

About  the  same  time  a  course  in  Physics 
and  Civil  Engineering  was  announced,  which 
soon  developed  into  a  School  of  Engineering. 
The  studies  in  this  school,  for  the  first  three 
years,  were  identical  with  those  of  the  Scien- 
tific Course  and  were  pursued  in  the  same 
classes;  the  remaining  portion  of  the  course 
was  made  up  of  Philosophy  and  Engineering 
studies    proper.      The  school  conferred    upon 


equations  of  the  first  degree ;  but,  with  this 
proviso,  it  can  hardly  be  claimed  that  the  new 
course  was  the  full  equivalent  in  discii^linar}- 
power  of  the  old  one.  The  students  of  all 
departments  and  courses,  when  engaged  in  the 
same  stud}',  recited  together  to  the  same 
professor.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts 
was  still  to  be  conferred  upon  graduates  in 
the  classical  course  as  before ;  while  the  de- 
gree of  Bachelor  of  Science  would  be  given 
to  the  graduates  in  the  new  course.  "  This 
title,  borrowed  from  the  French  Colleges," 
the  catalogue  ran,  "  has  already  been  intro- 
duced into  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School, 
of  Harvard,  and  into  the  Cniversity  of  Roch- 
ester,   to    mark    the    graduation    of  a    similar 


Chap.   A7] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


79 


class  of  students."     No  inciUion  was  made  of 
clcctives. 

Another  innovation  permitted  students  who 
ch'd  not  desire  to  become  candidates  for  a 
dej^ree  to  take  an}-  part  of  the  chissical  or 
scientific  course  for  such  length  of  time  as 
they  might  choose,  in  case  they  exhibited 
satisfactor)'  e\idencc  of  such  proficiency  as 
would  enable  them  to  proceed  achantageously 
with  the  studies  of  the  class  of  which  the}-  pro- 
posed to  become  members.  As  tin;e  showed, 
this  was  an  important  step  in  the  direction  of 
freedom.  The  ne.vt  }-ear  fourteen  students  out 
of  one  hundred  and  fift}--fi\e  were  registered 
in  what  was  called  the  "  Partial  Course,"  and 
from  that  time  such  students  are  registered  in 
the  catalogue,  but  generally  under  some  other 
designation,  as  "  students  in  Select  Courses," 
or  "  students  not  candidates  for  degrees." 

This  legislation  enabled  a  large  number  of 
special  students  to  enter  the  L'ni\ersit}-  who 
came  seeking  the  excellent  opjjortunitics  to 
stud}-  Astrononi}-  ami  Chemistr}-  which  were 
provided  after  the  construction  of  the  Observa- 
tory and  the  Laboratory. 

I'^lectivc  studies  appeared  on  a  small  scale 
in  1 85 5- 1 856,  the  student's  option  being  con- 
fmed  to  onc-thirtl  of  the  work  in  the  Senior 
year.  The  gates  were  now  ajar ;  they  were 
not,  howe\'er,  opened  more  widel}-  until  1S71, 
when  all  the  studies  of  the  Senior  }ear  except 
Philosophy  were  thrown  open  to  election. 

Dr.  Tappan  also  made  an  heroic  but  not 
very  successful  attempt  to  introduce  genuine 
Universit}'  courses;  but  the  account  of  this 
attemiJt  will  be  deferred  until  we  come  to  deal 
with   the  Graduate  School. 

The  whole  subject  of  an  Agricultural  College 
was  thoroughly  discussed  in  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1850,  and  the  provision  placed 
in  the  Constitution  that  the  Legislature  should 
encourage  by  all  suitable  means  the  promotion 
of  agricultural  improvement.  In  the  confident 
expectation  that  the  Legislature  would  make 
provision  to  carr}'  out  this  mandate  at  the 
I'niwrsit}-,  the  Regents  and  I'acult}-  in  1S5J- 
1853  organized  rm  agricidtural  course  embrac- 
ing agricultiu'e  pro])er  and  the  related  sciences. 
In  the  s[)ring  of  that  }ear,  Ke\'.  Charles  h'ox 
gove   a  course    of   gratuitous    lectures    in    the 


subject,  and  the  year  following  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Agriculture.  Mr.  Fox  died  soon 
after,  and  with  him  the  department  died  also, 
leaving  nothing  behind  but  some  agricultural 
works  that  he  had  contributed  to  the  General 
Library.  In  1855  the  Legislature  i)rovided  for 
the  establishment  of  an  Agricultural  College 
"  within  ten  miles  of  the  state  capital,"  which 
was  an  effective  bar  to  an  Agricultural  Depart- 
ment at  .\nn  Arbor.  Still  the  Regents  be- 
tween 1858  and  1863  invited  both  Ann  Arbor 
and  Ypsilanti  to  present  the  University  with  a 
farm  for  agricultural  purposes,  which  invitation 
neither  of  them  ever  heeded. 

Numerous  changes  in  matters  of  instruction 
were  made  in  President  Haven's  term,  but 
none  so  important  as  those  that  have  just  been 
described.  As  has  been  alrcad}-  stated,  the 
requirements  for  admission  in  Mathematics 
were  raised.  Students  were  now-  denied  admis- 
sion imless  the}-  could  pass  an  examination  in 
quadratic  equations  ami  in  three  books  of 
Davies'  "  Legendre."  Conformably  to  a  sug- 
gestion made  b}'  the  President,  admission  to 
the  select  or  partial  courses,  after  1863,  was 
limited  to  those  persons  who  passed  the  en- 
trance examination  to  one  of  the  Freshman 
classes.  The  departments  generally  were  more 
or  less  expanded,  while  modes  of  instruction 
began  to  differentiate.  Relatix'el}-,  the  lecture 
became  more  prominent,  the  text-book  less 
prominent.  Besides,  two  new  courses  of  stud}' 
were  introduced. 

The  first  of  the  new  courses  ran  parallel  with 
the  Classical  and  Scientific  courses,  and  was 
called  the  Latin  and  Scientific  Course.  It 
differed  from  the  classical  course  onl}-  in  this, 
the  modern  languages  took  the  place  of  the 
Greek.  The  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy 
crowned  the  course,  and  was  conferred  for  the 
first  time  upon  six  students  in  1870. 

In  1865  the  announcement  was  made  that, 
in  response  to  a  long-felt  demand,  a  thorough 
course  of  stud}'  which  should  qualif}'  men  for 
mining  operations  according  to  strictl}-  scientific 
principles  woulil  be  given.  The  sludi-nt  who 
was  preparetl  to  enter  the  Scientific  Course 
could  complete  this  new  course  in  four  )'ears 
and  winild  l)e  entitled  to  graduate  as  a  Mining 
Lngiiicer.      Certificates  were  also  promised   to 


8o 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


IChap.  XI 


students  who  pursued  exclusively  the  Mining 
Engineering  studies.  All  the  instruction  that 
this  course  provided,  except  what  pertained 
especially  to  mining  operations,  was  already 
given  in  other  departments,  so  that  the  new 
demand  was  met  by  giving  additional  assist- 
ance to  the  Professor  of  Chemistry  and  by 
imposing  some  new  labors  upon  the  Profes- 
sors of  Geology  and  Civil  Engineering. 

Touching  the  connection  of  professional  and 
industrial  schools  with  the  University,  Presi- 
dent Haven  said  a  better  School  of  Mines 
could  be  there  supported  with  $3,000  a  year, 
than  for  $10,000  elsewhere,  while  $5,000  would 
maintain  a  better  Agricultural  School  in  Ann 
Arbor  than  could  be  sustained  elsewhere  in 
the  state  for  $15,000  or  $20,000  a  year. 

While  the  School  of  Mines  organized  in 
1865  was  never  vigorous,  owing  to  lack  of 
adequate  support,  it  continued  to  keep  its 
place  in  the  catalogue.  A  course  in  Mechani- 
cal Engineering  was  offered  three  years  later, 
but  it  attracted  few  students.  Somewhat  in 
disregard  of  chronology,  we  may  here  follow 
the  fortunes  of  the  School  of  Mines  to  the  end. 

The  rapid  development  of  mining  in  the 
Upper  Peninsula  ltd  to  a  strong  demand  for  a 
school  in  which  this  subject  should  be  thor- 
oughly taught.  A  joint  committee  of  the  two 
houses  of  the  Legislature  visited  Ann  Arbor  in 
1875  and  reported  that,  by  utilizing  such  Pro- 
fessorships as  already  existed  that  bore  on 
the  subject,  a  School  of  Mines  could  be  organ- 
ized more  economically  and  efficiently  there 
than  elsewhere.  This  report  led  the  Legis- 
lature to  pass  an  Act  appropriating  $10,500 
a  year  for  two  years  for  the  establishment  and 
maintenance  of  such  a  school  which  was  also 
to  include  instruction  in  Architecture.  The 
organization  of  the  new  school  was  attended 
by  some  difficulties,  but  it  was  set  in  motion 
at  the  opening  of  the  academic  year,  1 875-1 876. 
Unfortunately,  the  Legislature  neglected  to 
continue  the  necessary  appropriation  at  the 
expiration  of  the  biennial  period.  Members 
of  the  Legislature  from  the  Upper  Peninsula 
had  made  up  their  minds  to  effect,  if  possible, 
the  removal  of  the  school  from  Ann  Arbor 
to  some  place  in  the  mining  district  of  the 
state,  and  in   the   end   they  were   able   to   ac- 


complish their  purpose.  The  great  argument 
in  fa\or  of  remo\al  was  the  advantages  that 
proximity  to  mines  actually  operated  on  a 
large  scale  would  bring  to  the  students  in  at- 
tendance ;  the  great  argument  in  favor  of 
retaining  it  in  Ann  Arbor  was  the  advantages 
to  accrue  to  the  students  from  a  University 
connection  and  to  the  state  through  the  econ- 
omizing of  instruction.  The  final  decision  was 
no  doubt  influenced  b}-  non-educational  con- 
siderations, such  as  the  distribution  of  the 
state  institutions.  Still,  the  School  of  Mines 
did  not  die  at  once.  Some  of  the  Professors 
in  the  Literary  Department,  in  the  hope  that 
the  Legislature  would  two  years  later,  renew 
its  appropriation,  volunteered  to  do  the  work 
that  was  essential  to  keep  it  alive ;  but  the 
hope  was  disappointed,  and  the  school  was 
finall}-  merged  into  the  Department  of  Engi- 
neering. 

This  review  brings  us  to  1 877-1878,  w'hen 
the  happy  results  that  had  so  far  followed  the 
adoption  of  liberal  ideas  and  practices  led 
the  authorities  to  carry  them  much  farther, 
involving  important  changes  in  the  scheme 
of  studies  in  the  Literary  Department.  These 
changes  ran  in  several  different  directions. 

First,  ma)-  be  mentioned  the  establishment 
of  an  English  course  of  study  leading  to  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Letters.  The  required 
work  within  the  course  consisted  largely  of 
the  English,  French  and  German  Languages 
and  Literatures  and  of  History.  The  reason 
for  this  action  was  the  fact  that  while  the 
leading  courses  in  the  prominent  high  schools 
were  co-ordinated  with  courses  in  the  Uni- 
versity, the  so-called  English  Course,  which 
in  many  schools  covered  the  same  period  of 
time  as  the  others,  w'as  wholly  disconnected 
from  the  Universit}',  which  forced  the  question 
whether,  as  long  as  this  w-as  the  case,  the  Uni- 
versity was  discharging  its  full  duty  as  an 
integral  part  of  the  state  sj-stem  of  public 
education.  The  requirements  for  admission 
to  the  English  course  were  in  History,  Mathe- 
matics, Science,  and  the  English  Language  and 
Literature. 

In  the  next  place  the  Classical,  the  Scientific, 
and  the  Latin  and  Scientific  courses  were  par- 
tially  revised   and   rearranged,   and    the    name 


Chap.  XI  ] 


HlSTORr   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


8i 


of  the  last  one  changed  to  the  Latin  Course. 
The  Scientific  Course  was  so  modified  as  to 
make  it  more  conformable  to  the  name  it 
bore ;  one  \ear  of  Latin  was  also  added  to 
the  requirement  for  admission.  The  Engineer- 
ing Course  was  left  substantially  unchanged. 

Ne.xt  we  may  notice  the  large  number  of 
studies  that  were  now  thrown  open  to  elec- 
tion. Avoiding  details,  it  suffices  to  .sa\'  that, 
on  the  whole,  a  little  more  than  one-half  of 
all  the  studies  required  for  a  Bachelor's  degree 
were  prescribed,  and  a  little  less  than  one-half 
were  made  electi\'c.  The  first  circular  that 
was  sent  out  promised  one  hundred  aiul  twenty 
subjects  or  studies,  each  to  be  taught  through 
a  semester,  some  daih",  some  four  times  a  week, 
and  others  less  frequentl}-. 

The  time  element  was  now  relegated  to  a 
much  liunibler  function  in  measuring  require- 
ments for  graduation.  This  was  done  to  adapt 
the  courses  of  study  to  the  varying  abilities  of 
students,  and  was  in  full  accord  with  one  of  the 
most  important  educational  tendencies  of  recent 
times.  Henceforth  a  certain  amount  of  work 
rather  than  a  fixed  time  should  be  the  condition 
of  graduation.  The  large  number  of  studies 
thrown  open  to  election  greatly  facilitated  this 
process.  As  was  foreseen,  two  results  foUowcil : 
some  students  shortened  the  time  emplo_\-ed  in 
earning  their  degrees,  while  others  improved 
the  opportunity  to  strengthen  and  enrich  their 
courses  of  stud}-. 

Again,  when  the  field  of  elective  study  was 
thus  enlarged,  and  the  time  restrictions  were 
thus  relaxed,  the  opportunity  was  impro\'ed  to 
redistribute  the  work  in  the  several  courses  for 
the  better  accommodation  of  both  students  and 
teachers.  The  time  for  taking  required  studies 
was  made  less  rigid,  so  that  the  range  of  elec- 
tives  extended  over  the  whole  course;  that  is, 
it  now  became  possible  for  any  student,  unless 
lie  was  pursuing  Engineering,  to  elect  at  least 
one  study  e\ery  semester.  Einalh',  the  doors 
were  opened  still  wider  to  special  students,  or 
students  not  candidates  for  a  degree.  The 
entrance  examination  imposed  in  1863  was  dis- 
pensed with,  in  the  case  of  students  who  were 
twenty-one  years  of  age.  Such  persons  were 
henceforth  required  to  do  no  more  than  satisfy 
Professors,  on  such  inejuiry  as  Professors  saw 
6 


fit  to  make,  of  their  ability  to  do  the  work,  in 
order  to  obtain  admission  tc  the  class  room  and 
to  demonstrate  their  abilil)'  in  a  practical  way. 
liere  it  may  be  observed  that  this  class  of 
students  have  played  a  not  unimportant  part  in 
University  history.  ^Lan\■  of  them  have  been 
school  teachers  of  more  than  ordinary  intellec- 
tual training,  who  desired  to  pursue  certain 
special  studies  which  they  were  well  able  to  do 
with  credit  to  themselves  and  to  the  University. 
-Some  of  these  students,  after  spending  one  or 
more  semesters  at  the  Uni\'crsity,  ha\-e  gone 
dircctl}'  t<j  the  work  of  life,  but  a  large  number 
ha\'e  become  candidates  for  degrees.  In  fact, 
man\-  of  them  entered  as  special  students  only 
as  a  preliminary  step  to  entering  for  degrees, 
while  still  others  changed  their  plans  after 
coming  to  Ann  Arbor. 

The  legislation  that  we  ha\e  been  considering 
resulted  in  the  establishment  of  what  came  to 
be  called  the  "credit  .sj'stem."  Originally  it 
embraced  the  following  features  :  five  exercises 
a  week  during  a  semester,  whether  in  recitation, 
laboratory  work,  or  lecture,  should  constitute  a 
full  course  of  study.  The  completion  of  twenty- 
four  such  courses  should  l)c  required  to  obtain 
the  recommendation  of  the  Eacult)'  for  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts,  or  of  Civil  Engi- 
neering, or  of  Mining  h'.ngineering ;  but  the 
completion  of  twenty-six  full  courses  shouki  be 
required  to  obtain  the  recommendation  for  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  or  Bachelor 
of  Letters.  To  a  great  extent,  however,  these 
twenty-four  or  twcnty-si.x  full  courses  could  be 
made  up  of  courses  embracing  less  than  five 
hours ;  thus  a  three  hour  course  plus  a  two 
hour  course  would  count  the  same  as  a  five  hour 
course.  In  1894  the  reejuirement  of  courses 
for  the  two  degrees  last  nameil  was  retluced 
from  twcnt}--six  to  twcnt\-four  courses,  thus 
making  the  retpiirement  foi'  the  several 
Bachelors'  degrees  equi\alent  in  iioint  of  time. 

When  announced,  the  changes  of  curricula 
made  in  1877- 1878  were  received  with  great  en- 
thusiasm by  the  students,  and  called  out  manj' 
expressions  of  approval,  both  within  and  with- 
out the  state.  The  number  of  students  in  the 
Literar\-  Department  increased  twenty  per  cent 
the  next  year.  The  President  stated  in  his 
next  report  that  the"  new  departure,"  as  it  was 


82 


UN  I  VERS  ITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Cbap.  XI 


called,  had  been  begun  under  serious  disad- 
vantages ;  that  one  year's  experience  was  too 
brief  to  justif)'  him  in  the  use  of  unqualified 
statements  of  opinion  on  the  subject,  but  that 
no  reason  had  appeared  to  weaken  the  expec- 
tations of  the  authors  of  the  plan.  "  Wo  ha\  e 
seen  no  disposition  in  our  students,  under  an 
elective  sj'stem,  to  choose  studies,"  he  said, 
"  because  they  are  easy,  or  to  avoid  those 
which  are  usually  thought  difficult.  The  fears 
of  those  who  had  supposed  that  Greek  might 
be  dropped  were  allayed  in  observing  that  the 
number  of  persons  studying  Greek  was  never 
before  so  great."  Scared}'  any  inclination  to 
take  too  little  work  had  appeared  ;  the  mis- 
takes, as  anticipated,  were  quite  on  the  other 
side ;  man)'  students  had  desired  to  take  more 
studies  than  they  could  pursue  with  profit,  and 
the  Faculty  had  found  it  necessary  to  exercise 
a  reasonable  restraint.  Dr.  Frieze  welcomed 
the  "  new  departure  "  because,  as  he  believed, 
it  facilitated  the  transformation  of  the  institu- 
tion from  a  College  to  a  University.  These 
tentati\'e  judgments,  based  on  the  observation 
of  a  single  year,  have  been  confirmed  in  every 
essential  particular  b)'  subsequent  experience. 
Time  quickly  pro\ed  the  necessity  of  fixing 
the  amount  of  work  that  students  might  elect 
by  definite  rules,  which,  as  time  has  gone  on, 
ha\'e  been  more  or  less  modified. 

All  in  all,  1877- 1878  '^  ^^'^^  most  important 
year  in  respect  to  internal  changes  in  the  Uni- 
versity that  has  been  seen  since  President  Tap- 
pan's  arrival  in  1852. 

In  1882  the  "University  system"  was  es- 
tablished. Under  the  rules  constituting  this 
system,  students  who  had  completed  the  re- 
quired work  of  the  first  two  )'ears  were  no 
longer  held  to  complete  a  fixed  number  of 
courses,  but  were  permitted  to  select,  subject 
to  appro\-al,  three  lines  of  stud)'  to  be  pursued 
under  the  direction  of  a  Committee  composed  of 
the  Professors  having  these  studies  in  charge, 
and  to  graduate  at  the  end  of  the  course,  re- 
ceiving the  appropriate  degree,  provided  they 
passed  the  prescribed  examinations  in  a  satis- 
factory manner.  The  object  of  this  system 
was  to  secure  the  advantages  of  such  special- 
ization as  can  be  given  to  students  at  this  stage 
of  advancement,  to  students  who  should  elect 


them,  subject  to  approval.  It  looked  to  a  still 
greater  degree  of  liberty  than  the  new  rules  of 
1S77-1878  afforded.  In  a  sense,  the  University 
s\'stem  was  intended  to  be  the  counterpart  of 
the  credit  s)'stcm.  The  rules  of  1882,  more  or 
less  modified,  are  still  in  force,  but  the  system, 
for  reasons  that  are  not  perhaps  altogether 
plain,  has  never  met  the  expectations  of  its 
founders ;  the  vast  majority  of  students  have 
always  preferred  to  take  their  work  on  the 
credit  system.  These  rules,  it  may  be  added, 
constituted  for  a  time  the  constitutional  basis 
of  the  Graduate  School,  in  so  far  as  that  School 
had  any  real  existence. 

Another  innovation,  one  not  less  important 
and  more  novel  than  those  made  in  1877-1S78, 
came  the  next  year,  namel)',  the  establishment 
of  a  Professorship  of  the  Science  and  the.  Art 
of  Teaching.  The  duty  of  the  University  to 
provide  society  with  teachers  is  one  of  its  main 
functions,  and  it  naturally  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  Dr.  Tappan.  In  his  report  to  the 
Board  of  Regents  for  1856  President  Tappan 
said  the  highest  institutions  were  necessar)'  to 
suppl)'  the  proper  standard  of  education,  to 
raise  up  instructors  of  the  proper  qualification, 
to  define  the  principles  and  methods  of  edu- 
cation, to  furnish  cultivated  men  to  the  pro- 
fession, to  civil  life,  and  to  the  pri\-ate  walks 
of  society,  and  to  diffuse  ever)'where  the  edu- 
cational spirit. 

In  1858-1859,  probabh'  owing  to  Dr.  Tap- 
pan's  initiative,  an  advanced  class  in  the  ajjcient 
languages  was  announced  for  teachers  in  the 
union  and  high  schools,  and  the  next  year 
Frieze's  Virgil  was  named  as  the  particular 
text-book  to  be  used.  Nor  was  this  all ;  Dr. 
J.  M.  Gregory,  then  State  Superintendent  of 
Public  Instruction,  about  the  year  i860  gave 
a  course  of  lectures  occup)'ing  several  weeks, 
two  lectures  a  week,  to  the  Senior  class  and 
such  others  as  saw  fit  to  attend  on  the  prin- 
ciples and  philosophy  of  education,  and  the 
organization,  management  and  instruction  of 
schools.  The  announcement  relative  to  the 
class  in  Frieze's  Virgil  was  repeated  year  by 
year  until  1874-1875,  when  any  member  of  the 
Senior  class  who  pursued  courses  of  study  with 
reference  to  preparation  for  teaching,  and  who, 
by  special  examination,  showed  such  marked 


Chap.  A'/] 


HISTORr   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


83 


proficiency  as  qualified  him  to  give  instruction, 
was  promised  a  diploma  signed  by  the  Pres- 
ident and  Professors  who  had  charge  of  the 
studies  he  had  taken,  with  this  object  in  view. 
The  next  year  notice  was  given  that  a  special 
examination  in  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Lan- 
guages and  Mathematics  would  be  held  before 
the  spring  vacation,  and  that  those  who  passed 
such  examinations  would  receive  a  diploma 
designed  to  be  a  certificate  of  qualification, 
which  would  be  the  only  form  of  recommen- 
dation that  would  be  given  b_\'  tlie  Professors 
in  charge  of  these  studies.  The  teachers' 
course  in  Latin  was  now  expanded  so  as  to  in- 
clude exercises  in  exegesis  and  Latin  prose 
composition.  A  teachers'  class  in  Greek  was 
also  ofYered,  embracing  prose  com]3osition  and 
exercises  in  s)-ntax.  No  other  teachers'  courses 
are  named  in  those  }-ears. 

It  had  long  been  the  custom  in  the  Univer- 
sities of  Germany  for  Professors  t)f  Philosoph}- 
to  lecture  on  Pedagogy,  to  use  a  word  of  their 
own  invention.  The  l^ell  Chairs  of  the  Theory, 
History  and  Art  of  P2ducation  had  been  estab- 
lished in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  and  St. 
Andrews  in  1876.  Systematic  instruction  in 
the  Science  and  the  Art  of  Teaching  was  one 
of  the  features  of  the  New  System  which  Pres- 
ident VVayland  introduced  into  Brown  Univer- 
sity in  1850,  but  which,  unft)rtunatel\',  did  not 
prove  to  be  permanently  successful  ;  while 
Horace  Mann  made  the  same  subject  an  elec- 
tive study  in  Antioch  College,  organized  in 
1853.  The  subject  was  agitated,  too,  in  con- 
nection with  Columbia  College,  once  in  1858, 
and  again  in  1881  and  1882;  while  some  tcn- 
tati\c  efforts  had  been  made  to  teach  education 
in  the  Universities  of  Missouri  and  Iowa  before 
1870.  These  facts  show  conclusively  that  the 
idea  of  gi\ing  instruction  in  the  subject  of 
education,  or  teaching,  in  Colleges  and  Univer- 
sities had  begun  to  stir  men's  minds  in  \arious 
parts  of  the  countr}'.  In  fact,  brief  courses  of 
lectures  on  the  Theor)-  and  Practice  of  Teach- 
ing, in  the  Colleges,  at  least  of  the  West,  was 
in  no  way  uncommon. 

When  Dr.  ^Angell  came  to  Ann  .Xiboi',  \\v 
found  himself  e.illcd  upon  to  certif)'  to  the 
competency  of  students  to  teach  in  the  union 
and  high  schools,  and  he  felt  the  need  of  some 


source  of  information  that  was  more  definite 
and  positive  than  any  that  was  then  open  to 
him.  He  reflected,  also,  upon  the  value  of 
instruction  in  the  subject  of  teaching  to  the 
students  who  were  intending  teachers.  He 
therefore  brought  the  matter  to  the  attention 
of  the  lioard  in  his  report  for    1874. 

"It  cannot  be  doubted  that  some  instruction  in  Peda- 
gogics would  be  very  helpful  to  our  Senior  cla.ss. 
.Many  of  them  are  called  directly  from  the  University 
to  the  management  of  large  schools,  some  of  them  to 
the  superintendency  of  the  schools  of  a  town.  The  whole 
work  of  organizing  schools,  the  management  of  pri- 
mary and  grammar  schools,  the  art  of  teaching  and 
governing  a  school,  — of  all  this  it  is  desirable  that  they 
know  something  before  they  go  to  their  new  duties. 
K.vperience  alone  can  tliorouglily  train  them.  But  some 
familiar  lectures  on  these  topics  would  be  of  essential 
service  to  them." 

Four  years  later  he  again  brought  the  subject 
forward,  urging  that  the  new  sjstem  that  had 
been  inaugurated  in  1877- 1878  would  easily 
yield  a  place  for  such  instruction.  "  Perhaps 
for  a  time,  at  least,  a  non-resident  lectin-er 
occupying  a  part  of  the  j-car  might  meet  the 
wants  of  our  students,"  he  said,  "  and  might 
afford  us  an  opportunity  to  test  the  value  of 
such  a  course  as  is  here  suggested."  In  June 
1879,  the  Faculty  adding  its  recommendation 
to  that  of  the  President,  the  Regents  took  the 
desired  action,  creating  and  filling  ;it  the  same 
time  the  Chair  of  the  Science  and  the  Art  of 
Teaching.  The  objects  of  this  chair,  as  stated 
in  the  official  circidar  sent  out  in  August  fol- 
lowing, were  these:  (1)  To  fit  Uni\ersity 
students  for  the  higher  positions  in  the  public 
school  service ;  (2)  To  promote  the  study  of 
educational  science ;  (3)  To  teach  the  history 
of  education  and  of  educational  systems  and 
doctrines  ;  (4)  To  secure  to  teaching  the  rights, 
prerogatives,  and  advantages  of  a  profession ; 
(5)  To  give  a  more  perfect  unity  to  our  state 
educational  system  hy  bringing  the  secondary 
schools  into  closer  relations  with  the  Univer- 
sity. Referring  to  the  subject  in  his  next  an- 
nn.il  repeat,  the  President  said  he  was  not  aware 
that  there  was  at  the  time  a  chair  exclusixe!)' 
for  this  work  in  anv  other  .American  College. 

The  Hoard  of  Regents  made  a  happ\'  choice 
in  selecting  its   first    Professor    of   Education. 


H 


UNIVERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


\Chap.  XI 


William  H.  Payne,  who  was  called  to  the  new 
chair,  was  recommended  for  the  position  by 
his  studies  of  the  general  subject,  his  contri- 
butions to  educational  literature,  his  experi- 
ence as  Editor  of  an  educational  journal,  and 
his  varied  and  successful  work  as  a  prac- 
tical teacher  and  Superintendent  of  schools. 
Neither  too  radical  nor  too  conservative,  he 
pursued  a  course  that  steadily  and  surely 
commanded  the  confidence  of  teachers,  edu- 
cators and  enlightened  citizens  of  the  state. 
He  began  with  a  modest  programme  of  but 
two  courses  for  the  year,  "  one  practical, 
embracing  school  supervision,  grading,  courses 
of  study,  examinations,  the  art  of  instructing 
and  governing,  school  architecture  school 
hygiene,  school  law,"  etc.,  two  lectures  each 
week;  and  "  one  historical,  philosophical  and 
critical,"  also  two  hours  a  week.  The  work 
expanded  as  time  went  on,  and  at  the  time 
of  Professor  Payne's  withdrawal  from  the 
University  in  February  1888,  he  offered  seven 
distinct  courses  embracing  twenty-one  hours 
of  instruction.  Not  onl}'  by  his  instruction 
and  the  administration  of  the  department,  but 
also  by  his  writings  he  established  the  chair  in 
the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  Uni\ersit\" 
constituency  and  of  man_\'  prominent  educators 
in  the  countrv.' 

In  1899-1900  the  Department  of  the  Science 
and  the  .Art  of  Teaching  was  strengthened  by 
the  addition  of  a  Junior  Professor,  who  was 
also  to  serve  as  inspector  of  high  schools. 
Additional   courses  were  now  added,   making 


1  Harpir'i  IWekly,  July  26,  1879,  signalized  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Chair  of  Education  in  a  brief  article  entitled 
"Teaching  How  to  Teach."  The  University  of  Michigan, 
this  journal  said,  was  one  of  the  most  progressive  as  well  as 
efficient  of  our  great  schools  of  learning;  the  most  striking 
fact  in  its  recent  annals  was  the  establishment  of  a  Chair  of 
The  History,  Theorj-  and  Art  of  Education,  "  the  value  of 
which  will  be  seen  at  once  from  the  fact  that  the  public 
schools  of  Michigan  generally  fell  under  the  control  of 
graduates  of  the  University."  It  was  the  first  chair  of  the 
kind  established  in  the  country,  and  the  University  again 
justified  its  position  as  the  head  of  the  educational  system 
of  the  state.  "  This  action  will  promote,"  the  article  ran, 
"  the  highest  interests  of  education,  not  only  by  tempting 
future  teachers  to  the  training  of  the  University,  but  by 
apprising  the  public  that  teaching  is  itself  an  art  and  that 
the  knowledge  how  to  teach  may  make  all  the  difference 
between  school  money  well  or  uselessly  spent  in  a 
community." 


a  total  of  twent_\'-fi\'e  hours  in  the  subject  of 
Education. 

The  action  of  1S79  made  it  necessary  to 
adjust  the  Teacher's  Diploma  to  the  new  Pro- 
fessorship of  the  Science  antl  the  Art  of 
Teaching.  The  rule  was  now  promulgated 
that  any  one  who  pursued  one  of  the  courses 
in  this  department,  and  some  one  other 
course  of  study  with  reference  to  teaching, 
and  who  by  special  examination  showed  such 
marked  proficiency  as  qualified  him  to  give 
instruction,  might  receive  a  special  diploma 
signed  by  the  President  and  Professors  who 
had  charge  of  the  studies  he  had  taken  with 
this  object  in  view.  This  diploma  has  always 
been  strictly  limited  to  students  who  have 
taken  degrees  at  the  University,  and  the  re- 
quirement has  been  increased  until  it  now 
includes  ele\'en  hours  of  pedagogical  work. 
In  1 89 1  the  Legislature  passed  an  Act  em- 
powering and  instructing  the  Literar\-  Faculty  to 
give  students  who  recei\ed  this  diploma  a  cer- 
tificate, which  should  serve  as  a  legal  certificate 
to  teach  in  any  of  the  schools  of  the  state. 

Such  are  the  more  important  features  of  the 
history  of  undergraduate  study  in  the  Uni- 
\ersity.  A  few  words  relative  to  requirements 
for  admission  must,  however,  be  added. 

The  demands  made  upon  candidates  for  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  ha\e  not,  in  respect 
to  the  amount  of  work  necessar}' to  meet  them, 
been  substantially  changed  since  President 
Ha\'en's  da\' ;  the  general  lc\el  of  requirement 
has,  no  doubt,  been  somewhat  raised.  The 
two  most  pronounced  tendencies  of  later  j-ears 
have  been  to  bring  the  other  courses  up  to 
the  same  level  in  respect  to  the  same  amount 
of  work  required,  and  to  make  the  terms  of 
admission  more  elastic  by  offering  an  increased 
number  of  alternative  studies.  In  the  aca- 
demical jear  1896- 1897  the  requirements  were 
divided  into  four  groups  of  studies,  hax'ing 
primary  reference  to  the  amount  of  foreign 
language  work  that  they  require;  Groups  I. 
and  II.,  six  years  ;  Group  III.,  four  years  ;  and 
Group  IV.,  two  years.  The  last  step  in  respect 
to  the  greater  flexibility  of  requirements  was 
enacted  in  the  year   1 899-1 900. 

The  general  question  of  reducing  the  College 
courses   to   three  years,   which    has   awakened 


Chap.   A7] 


HlsrORT   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


85 


so  much  discussion  in  academic  circles,  has 
aroused  considerable  interest  in  the  various 
I^'aculties,  particularly  that  of  Literature,  Science 
and  The  Arts.  No  vote  of  the  l-'acult)',  how- 
e\xr,  has  c\er  been  had  on  the  subject.  The 
President  expressed  his  own  view  in  his  Report 
for  1890,  balancinL,^  the  arguments />/-ti  and  con, 
and  reaching  the  conclusion  that,  for  the 
present  at  least,  the  University  must  accept 
the  organization  of  the  high  schools  as  it 
exists,  and  allow  three  and  a  half  or  four  years 
for  the  Collegiate  Course.  "  And  yet,"  he 
added,"  provision  is  made 
for  allowing  competent 
students  to  gain  a  year  in 
the  aggregate  time  usually 
required  for  College  and 
professional  work."  ' 

In  June  18S1,  the  Re- 
gents took  the  necessary 
action  to  organize,  in  the 
Department  of  Literature, 
Science,  and  the  Arts,  a 
School  nf  Political  Sci- 
ence. Sucli  a  school  was 
demanded,  the  Board  said, 
by  the  new  conditions  of 
political  thought  in  the 
country  as  manifested  by 
the  organization  of  simi- 
lar schools  at  Colmnbia 
and  Cornell  Unixersitics. 
Michigan  wiuild  be  the 
first  in  the  field  in  the 
West,  and  th.e  school,  it 
was  believed,  would  be  a 

very  attractive  feature  of  the  Uni\ersit)-.  Ac- 
cordingly, it  went  into  operation  at  the  opening 
of  the  ensuing  academical  year,  willi  Professor 
C.    K.    Adams    as    Dean.     Students   wlm    had 


'  Since  tlu-se  words  were  written,  this  single  year  has 
been  douliled  by  means  of  the  combination  or  so-called  "  six 
year  "  courses.  These  courses  were  several  years  in  process 
of  evolution,  but  they  are  not  found  in  the  announcement  of 
the  Literary  Department  until  i.SqG-iSgj.  They  are  confined 
to  the  Literary  and  Medical  and  Literary  and  Law  depart- 
ments. A  saving  of  time  amounting  to  a  year  and  a  half  or 
two  years  is  effected  by  counting  certain  studies  both  ways ; 
that  is,  for  both  the  general  and  the  professional  course. 
The  two  degrees  cannot,  however,  be  taken  at  the  same 
time. 


CH.-\RI.F.S    K.   .AliA.MS 


completed  two  years  of  work  in  the  Literary 
Department,  embracing  sixty  hours  of  study, 
and  including  all  the  work  for  the  first  two 
\ears  prescribed  for  some  one  of  the  Bachelor's 
degrees,  or  students  from  institutions  having 
done  an  equivalent  amount  of  stud)',  were 
nuule  (|ualified  candidates  for  the  new  school. 
Special  students,  also,  might  be  admitted  on 
certain  terms  and  conditions.  Besides  the 
regular  examinations  at  the  close  of  the  semes- 
ters, every  candidate  for  a  degree  was  required 
to  present  and  defend  a  thesis  before  a  Com- 
mittee of  the  Facult}',  as 
Will  as  to  pass  a  satisfac- 
tiu}-  examination  in  three 
branches  of  stud}',  a  ma- 
jor ami  two  minors.  The 
stiulent  who  met  all  the 
requirements  would  be 
recommended  for  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Philoso- 
y\\y .  It  was  not  proposed 
to  confer  this  degree  at 
llic  cnil  of  any  specified 
])i.'riod  ot  time,  but  (_)nl)' 
wluii  the  canilidate  had 
hilly  completed  his  work, 
jiiin-ided,  that  no  student 
W'  iild  be  recommended 
in  less  than  three  years 
fioui  the  time  of  his  ad- 
mission to  the  school,  un- 
less he  had  been  .ulmilted 
to  an  ad\'anced  standing. 
The  School  of  Political 
Science  tleveloped  inter- 
est in  the  subjects  that  it  taught,  and  drew 
into  its  classes  a  large  number  of  students. 
It  was,  howc\'er,  fomid  difficidt  to  adjust  it 
satisfactorily  to  the  department,  and  consider- 
able friction  resulted.  In  particular,  its  estab- 
lishment compelled  a  rcvisit)n  of  the  old  rules 
in  relation  to  the  Doctor's  degree.  In  a  few 
N'ears  the  school  began  to  lose  ground,  anii  the 
final  announcement  of  it  quietly  disappeared 
from   the  c.ilenilar   in    iSSS-iS.Sq. 

In  the  s[)ring  of  1900  Special  Courses  in 
Higher  Commercial  lulucati^in  and  Public 
Administration  were  annonnced,  instruction 
in  ihem  to  beijin  with   tlie  ensuing  ac.ulemieal 


86 


UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Ck,ip.  XI 


year.  These  courses  were  intended  particu- 
larly for  those  undergraduates  and  graduates 
who  wished  to  specialize  in  History,  Economics, 
and  allied  studies,  and  the  students  entering 
them  were  put  under  the  special  charge  of  a 
Committee  composed  of  the  Professors  most 
interested. 

How  powerfully  impressed  Ur.  Tappan's 
mind  had  been  by  the  German  educational 
system  before  he  came  to  Ann  Arbor,  was 
made  plain  in  the  chapter  relating  to  his 
administration.  He  was  equally  impressed  by 
the  idea  or  belief  that,  in  time,  the  Michigan 
system  could  be  developed  into  a  similar  sys- 
tem. In  the  first  catalogue  issued  under  his 
supervision,  1852-1853,  he  says  the  State  of 
Michigan  has  copied  from  Prussia  "  what  is 
acknowledged  to  be  the  most  perfect  educa- 
tional system  in  the  world."  Still,  the  Michi- 
gan system  could  never  realize  its  ideal  until 
the  old-fashioned  College  at  Ann  Arbor  should 
be  transformed  into  a  real  University.  In  fact, 
the  same  catalogue  contained  the  announce- 
ment of  a  "University  Course"  designed  for 
those  who  had  taken  the  degree  of  A.  B.  or 
the  degree  of  B.  S.  and  for  those  generally 
who,  by  previous  study,  had  attained  a  prep- 
aration and  discipline  to  qualify  them  for 
pursuing  it.  This  course,  when  completely 
furnished  with  able  Professors  and  the  materials 
of  learning,  would  correspond  with  that  pur- 
sued in  the  Uni\ersities  of  France  and  Germany. 
When  first  announced,  this  so-called  "  Univer- 
sity Course  "  embraced  the  following  subjects, 
twenty  in  all : 

Systematic  Philosophy,  History  of  Philoso- 
phy, History  and  Political  Plconomy,  Logic, 
Ethics  and  Evidences  of  Christianity,  the  Law 
of  Nature  —  the  Law  of  Nations  —  Con- 
stitutional Law,  the  Higher  Mathematics, 
Astronomy,  General  Physics,  Chemistry,  Nat- 
ural Histor}-,  Philology,  Greek  Language  and 
Literature,  Latin  Language  and  Literature, 
Oriental  Languages,  English  Language  and 
Literature,  Modern  Literature,  Rhetoric  and 
Criticism,  The  History  of  the  Fine  Arts,  The 
Arts  of  Design. 

Henceforth  until  the  next  period  the  students 
in  the  Arts  Department  were  entered  under 
the  general  heading  "  Undergraduates  ;  "  but 


there  were  for  the  time  no  graduates.  In  1855 
it  is  stated,  "  the  University  Course  is  already 
in  part  opened  in  the  Department  of  Science 
and  Letters,  where  courses  of  lectures  are 
given,"  etc. ;  and  the  following  year  the  name 
of  one  solitar}-  graduate  scholar  is  recorded. 
In  1859  the  names  of  fourteen  such  students 
appear,  in  i860,  two;  in  1861,  one;  in  1862, 
three;  and  in  1863,  two,  —  most  of  them  in 
Scientific  Courses.  Eleven  years  had  now 
elapsed  since  President  Tappan  threw  the  Uni- 
versity ensign  to  the  breeze;  he  kept  that  en- 
sign flying  until  the  close  of  his  administration  ; 
but  time  had  demonstrated  the  futility  of  at- 
tempting to  anticipate  the  future;  neither  the 
institution  nor  its  constituency  was  read}'  for 
real  Universit}'  work.' 

The  accession  of  Dr.  Haven  to  the  Presi- 
dency marks  a  distinct  change  in  the  style  of 
the  University  Catalogue.  Dr.  Tappan's  lofty 
statement  of  aims  and  ideals  ga\-e  place  to  the 
following  simple  declaration:  "The  design  of 
the  people  of  Michigan  in  the  establishment 
of  a  University  was  evidently  to  provide  for 
the  higher  education  of  such  of  the  pupils  of 
the  union  schools  and  others  as  might  desire 
to  avail  themselves  of  its  advantages."  The 
rubric  "  undergraduates  "  soon  fell  out  of  the 
catalogue.  The  causes  of  this  declension,  if 
declension  it  be,  lie  close  at  hand.  Dr.  Ha\'en, 
for  one  thing,  did  not  share  the  grand,  if  im- 
practicable, ideas  that  so  expanded  Dr.  Tap- 
pan's  mind,  and  that,  more  than  an)'thing  else, 
brought  him  to  Michigan;  or,  if  he  did  share 
them,  he  believed  they  were  wholly  unobtain- 
able under  existing  conditions.  But  this  was 
not  all :  the  University  had  really  been  nothing 

1  President  Tappaii  incurred  nuicli  opposition  and  ridi- 
cule on  account  of  his  persistent  advocacy  of  tlie  German 
ideal  "  So  inuch  was  this  foreign  school  system  the  bur- 
den of  his  discourse  that  it  brought  upon  him  a  storm  of 
censure  and  abuse  from  some  of  the  journals  of  the  state, 
whose  editors  were  alarmed  for  the  glory  of  the  .\merican 
eagle,  or,  possibly,  were  glad  of  a  theme  so  potent  to  rouse 
the  stout  patriotism  of  their  American  hearts.  Of  all  the 
imitations  of  English  aristocracy,  German  mysticism,  Prus- 
sian imperiousness,  and  Parisian  nonsensities,  he  is  alto- 
gether the  most  un-Americanized,  the  most  completely 
foreignized  specimen  of  an  abnormal  Yankee  we  have  ever 
seen.  Such  was  the  style  of  the  attacks  made  upon  him, 
worth  notice  onlv  as  pointing  to  the  source  from  which 
opposition  came."  —  History  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
Elizabeth    M.    Farrand,    .\nn   Arbor,    1SS5,   pp.    112-113. 


Ck.,p.  A7] 


HISTORY  OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


87 


but  a  College,  although  a  reformed  and  pro- 
gressive College,  notwithstanding  all  the  large 
language  that  Dr.  Tappan  put   in  the  annual 
catalogues  and   in    his    public   addresses;   and 
it  was  a  very  natural  inference  that  it  was  best 
to  acknowledge  the  fact,  to  dismiss  the  "  Prus- 
sian ideas,"  and  to  proceed  on  a  practical  basis. 
Why  talk  about  "  undergraduates"  so  long  as 
there  were   no   graduates,  or  but   few?   was  a 
very   practical  question.     \\c  are   not  for  the 
moment  concerned  with  the  relative;  bearing  of 
the  old  and  the  new  ideals  upon  future  devel- 
opment, but  onl}'  pointing  out  the  course  that 
history   took,   and   stating  the   reasons  why  it 
took  that  course.    Still  the  "University  course," 
so  called,   was   not  dropped,   although  it   was 
from  time  to  time  modified,  even  before  the  close 
of  Dr.  Tappan's  administration.     This  course 
finally   tO(jk   on   the    heading  "  Programme  of 
studies   for  the  degrees  of  M.  A.  and   M.  S." 
and,  in  Dr.  Ha\'en's  last  year,  it  embraced  the 
following  subjects:    Logic,   Ph}-sics,  Chemistry 
and    Mineralogy,    Zoology,    Latin    Literature, 
Ilistor}',  Civil  Engineering,  Astronomy,  French 
Literature,  Mathematics,  Philology,  Greek  Lit- 
erature, General  Culture,  Palaeontology,  History 
of  England,  and  German  Literature. 

It  is  not  now  easy  to  get  at  the  precise  facts 
relative  to  the  graduate  work  that  was  really 
done  previous  to  1878.  In  the  first  place 
we  do  not  know  how  many  of  the  so-called 
Graduate  Courses  were  ever  given;  no  doubt, 
howc\-er,  it  was  a  minority.  Save  perhaps  in 
Chemistry  and  Astronomy,  the  work  that  the 
graduate  students  did  seems  to  have  been  a 
good  grade  of  undergraduate  work,  and  not 
at  all  what  would  now  be  called  advanced  or 
University  work  proper.  An  exception  has 
been  made  in  favor  of  Chemistry.  For  many 
j'ears  after  the  building  and  equipment  of  the 
Chemical  Laboratory  and  the  Observatory 
students  were  drawn  to  Ann  Arbor  in  increas- 
ing numbers  by  the  exceptional  advantages 
that  were  offered  for  instruction  in  those 
sciences.  Successi\e  catalogues  enrolled  the 
names  of  students  in  ailvanced  Chcmistr)', 
sometimes  as  man)'  as  seventy  in  a  single  j'ear. 
No  doubt  much  of  the  instruction  was  of 
rather  an  elemcntar_\-  character,  but  it  was 
i)\-    no    means    wholK-    so. 


The  catalogues  show  the  following  attend- 
ance of  graduate  students  for  the  years  named  : 
1864,2;  1868,  13;  1869,  10;  1870,  4;  1871,  6; 
1872,9;  1873,8;  1874,9;  1875,10;  1876,15; 
1877,  '4;  1878,  7- 

Wiicther    foreseen    or    not,   the    changes    in 
respect  to  studies  made  in   1877-1878  had  an 
important    bearing   on   graduate   work  at    the 
University.     Owing    to    the    multiplication    of 
electives,  the  slackening  of  the  time  rules,  and 
the  introduction  of  the  credit  system,  it  now 
became  possible  for  Professors  to  expand  the 
work  of  their  departments  and  to  enrich  their 
courses.     The  seminary  method  of  instruction, 
which  had  now  assumed  considerable  propor- 
tions, told  in  the  same  direction.     The  imme- 
diate response  to  the  new  O]:)portunities  came 
first  from   the  undergraduates,  but  it  was  not 
confined    to    them.     A    stronger    demand    for 
graduate  work  soon  began  to  declare  itself,  the 
major  number   of  applicants  being   graduates 
of  the  Univcrsit}-,  but  some  graduates  of  other 
institutions.     Thus  stimulated,  the  departments 
still  more  extended  and  enriched  their  work. 
P'irst  came  what  may  be  called  Semi-University 
Courses ;  afterwards  University  Courses  proper. 
The  nascent  demand  for  better  trained  teachers 
in  the  secondary  schools  helped  the  movement 
along.     The  registration  of  graduate  students 
for   the  next   series   of  years  was   as   follows : 
1879-80,     13;      1880-81,     10;      1881-82,     12; 
1882-83,     25;      1883-84,     19;      1884-85,     15; 
1885-86,    23;      1886-87,    25;      1887-88,    23; 
1888-89,    41;      1889-90,     51;      1890-91,    48; 
1891-92,  56. 

All  this  time  the  Graduate  School  was  in  no 
way  dilTerentiated  from  the  Department  of  Lit- 
erature, Science  and  the  Arts.  The  old  method 
began  to  be  inconvenient;  besides,  it  was  be- 
lieved that  a  distinct  organization  of  the  school 
would  promote  its  growth.  So,  after  much 
discussion,  the  Faculty,  at  the  end  of  the  )-car 
1891-1892,  "for  the  pur[iose  of  giving  more 
efficienc}'  and  prominence  to  work  for  adwincod 
degrees,  and  in  order  to  stimulate  grailuates  of 
this  and  other  institutions  of  learning  to  pursue 
courses  of  advanced  stud}-  and  research  in  this 
Universit)',"  adopted  a  series  of  resolutions 
declaring:  (i)  That  a  Graduate  School  be 
organi.'.ed  in  connection  with   the  dejiartmcnt; 


88 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


[_Chap.  XI 


(2)  That  the  school  have  its  own  organization, 
and  romplete  jurisdiction  over  graduate  work, 
save  in  matters  requiring  the  approval  of  the 
Board  of  Regents;  (3)  That  for  the  coming 
year  the  management  of  the  school  be  entrusted 
to  an  administrative  council  to  be  appointed 
b\-  the  President,  who  shall  be  the  Chairman 
cx-officio,  and  (4)  That  the  Board  of  Regents 
-'be  asked  to  memorialize  the  Legislature  for  a 
special  appropriation  for  the  library,  to  be 
expended  in  the  purchase  of  books  needed  to 
carry  on  the  work  of  investigation  and  original 
research.  The  President  promptly  appointed 
those  members  of  the  Facult)-  who  w^ere  in 
charge  of  departments  the  Administrative 
Council. 

Such  was  the  original  constitution  of  the 
Graduate  School.  In  its  organic  form  it  never 
came  under  the  action  of  the  Board  of  Regents, 
but  was  the  exclusive  creation  of  the  Faculty. 
The  Administrative  Council  was  nothing  but 
a  Committee  of  the  Faculty.  Although  the 
legislation  of  1892  was,  in  terms,  limited  to  the 
ensuing  year,  the  scheme  has  never  been 
changed  in  any  important  feature.  The  Ad- 
ministrative Council  has,  however,  been  some- 
what enlarged. 

The  following  tabic  shows  the  number  of 
students  in  the  Graduate  School  in  residence 
for  the  period  covered. 

1892-93,  72;  1893-94,  85;  1894-95,  68; 
1895-96,  65;  1896-97,  81;  1897-98,  74; 
1898-99,  73;    1899-1900,  87. 

Nothing  is  said  about  advanced  degrees  in 
the  catalogues,  or  lower  ones  either  for  that 
matter,  until  1853,  when  it  was  announced  that 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  would  not  be 
conferred  in  course  upon  graduates  of  three 
years  standing,  but  only  upon  such  graduates 
as  had  pursued  professional  or  general  scien- 
tific studies  during  that  period.  The  candidate 
for  the  degree  must  also  pass  an  examination 
and  read  a  thesis  before  the  Faculty  at  the 
time  of  taking  the  degree.  This  statement 
implies  that  the  degree  of  A.  M.  had  previously 
been  conferred  in  course,  as  was  then  the  gen- 
eral custom  throughout  the  country.  But  the 
word  of  promise  that  was  now  spoken  to  the 
ear  was  broken  to  the  hope.  The  legislation 
of  1853  stood  unchanged  until    1839,  when  it 


was  stated  that  the  Jiigher  degrees  conferred  in 
the  department,  Master  of  Art^  and  Master  of 
Science,  would  be  conferred  respectively  upon 
Bachelors  of  i\rts  and  Bachelors  of  Science 
according  to  the  following  conditions. 

■'  t.  A  candidate  must  be  a  graduate  either  of  tlii.s  or 
of  some  other  collegiate  institution  empowered  to  con- 
fer degrees. 

"  2.  He  must  pursue  at  least  two  of  the  courses  in 
each  semester  designated  in  the  following  programme. 
[This  programme  embraces  the  studies  for  the  degrees 
of  A.  M.  and  .M.  S.  that  have  been  already  mentioned.] 

"3.  He  must  sustain  an  examination  before  the 
Faculty  in  at  least  three  of  the  studies  so  attended,  the 
studies  to  be  elected  by  the  candidate. 

"4.  He  must  present  a  thesis  to  the  Faculty  on  one 
of  the  subjects  chosen  for  examination." 

The  second  degree  might  thus  be  obtained, 
on  examination,  one  year  after  the  first  degree. 
It  would  also  continue  to  be  conferred  as 
before  upon  graduates  of  three  years  standing 
who  had  been  engaged  during  that  period  in 
professional  or  in  literary  and  scientific  studies. 
Further,  the  higher  courses  would  not  be  re- 
stricted to  graduates  and  candidates  for  the 
second  degree,  but  would  be  open  to  all  wiio 
could  give  satisfactory  evidence  of  ability  to 
profit  by  them. 

In  1875  the  announcement  was  made  that 
the  Master's  degrees  wotild  be  conferred  re- 
spccti\'ely  upon  Bachelors  of  Art,  Bachelors 
of  Philosopjiy  and  Bachelors  of  Science, 
graduates  of  the  Uni\ersity,  who  had  not 
been  in  residence  since  graduation,  but  who, 
at  a  date  not  earlier  than  two  years  after 
graduation  should,  on  examination,  show 
special  proficiency  in  literary  or  scientific 
studies  and  should  present  a  satisfactory  thesis 
to  the  Faculty.  At  the  same  time,  also,  the 
degree  of  Ph.D.  was  first  offered,  as  follows: 

"  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  is  open  to  the 
graduates  of  this  University  or  of  any  other  reputable 
University  or  College,  who  shall  have  satisfied  the 
Faculty,  on  examination,  that  they  have  made  special 
proficiency  in  some  one  branch  of  study,  and  good 
attainments  in  two  other  branches  to  be  specified 
by  the  Faculty.  They  will  be  expected  to  reside  here 
and  to  perform  an  amount  of  work  which  will  occupy 
at  least  two  years. 

"  Persons  who  are  not  graduates  will  be  received  as 
candidates  for  this  degree  if  they  satisfy  the  Faculty 
that  they  have  made  attainments  equivalent  to  those 


Chap.  A7] 


llLSTORr   OF    'I'llI']    UNIlERsriT 


89 


required  here  for  the  degree  of  Baciiclor  of   Arts   or 
liachelor  of  I'hilosophy  or  Bachelor  of  Science." 

It  was  also  announced,  at  the  same  lime, 
that  the  three  Master's  dei^recs  would,  until 
1S77,  be  conferred  on  Bachelors  of  Arts,  Bach- 
elors of  I'hilosophy,  and  Baclielors  of  Science 
of  three  years  standing,  who  were  graduates 
of  the  University;  but  after  that  year  these 
degrees  would  not  be  conferred  "  in  course." 
This  time  the  promise  was  kept  to  the  hope 
as  well  as  spoken  to  the  ear.  The  rule  of 
1875  has  been  faithfully  observed.  It  is  also 
to  be  remarked  that  the  creation  of  the 
linglish  Course  added  two  new  degrees  to  the 
list,  those  of  Master  of  Letters  and  Doctor 
of  Letters,  though  the  latter  of  these  was  never 
conferred. 

In  1S78-1879  the  requirements  for  the  Mas- 
ter's degrees  were  defined  in  iiuantitativc  terms. 
The  candidate  for  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  was  now  required  to  complete  six  full 
courses  in  addition  to  the  t\\ent\'-four  courses 
required  for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts; 
while  the  candidate  for  any  one  of  the  other 
Master's  degrees  must  present  four  cotu'ses  in 
addition  to  the  twenty-six  tlcmanded  for  his 
Bachelor's  degree. 

The  next  change  in  the  rules  came  in  1880- 
188 1.  It  was  now  provided  that  graduates  of 
other  Colleges  who  wished  to  take  a  Master's 
degree  at  the  Universit}'  must  ha\-e  received 
the  corresponiling  Bachelor's  (legi'cc,  mtist 
reside  at  the  University  at  least  one  year, 
pursue  a  coiu'se  of  study  approved  by  the 
l-"acult\',  and  present  a  satisfactory  thesis.  The 
rules  permitting  study  for  the  Master's  degree 
to  be  done  /;/  absentia  was  formally  limited,  as 
before,  to  graduates  of  the  University.  The 
declaration  was  added  to  the  rides  in  regard  to 
the  doctorate  that  it  was  not  intended  that  this 
degree  should  be  won  merely  by  faithful  and 
industrious  work  in  some  assigned  coiu'se  of 
study,  but  tiiat  the  successful  candidate  should 
e\ince  power  of  original  research  and  of  in- 
dopentleiu  investigation. 

In  1 882-1 883  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Phi- 
losophy was  declared  open  to  liolders  o{  the 
degree  of  Baclielor  of  Arts  and  Bachelor  of 
i'hilosophy,  or  of  a  corresponding  Master's  de- 
gree ;   the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Science  to  liokl- 


ers  of  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science,  or  of 
Master  of  Science,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Letters  to  holders  of  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Letters  or  of  Master  of  Letters.  No  person 
should  be  admitted  to  the  examination  for  the 
Doctor's  degree  in  less  than  two  years  from  the 
date  of  his  first  degree,  whether  that  be  a 
Bachelor's  or  a  Master's  degree,  except  such 
persons  as  should  have  received  a  Master's 
degree  with  some  special  mark  of  distinction. 
Such  persons  might  come  up  for  examination 
in  one  year  from  the  time  of  receiving  such  de- 
gree. At  the  same  time,  the  rule  was  atlopted 
that  all  candidates  for  the  Doctor's  degree 
must  cause  their  theses,  if  accepted,  to  be 
printed  and  present  twent\--five  copies  of  the 
same  to  the  General  Library.  After  June  of 
the  next  year,  the  plan  of  conferring  the  Mas- 
ter's degrees  on  the  completion  of  thirt\-  full 
courses  was  discontinued.  It  was  now  pro- 
vided, also,  that  accepted  candidates  woidd  be 
recommended  f(M-  the  appropriate  Master's 
degree  after  a  year's  residence  at  the  Univer- 
sit}'.  ]M-o\-ided  they  passed  an  examination 
in  an  appnnetl  course  of  stud}-  aiul  ])re- 
scntcd  a  satisfactory  thesis.  The  conditions 
for  students  in  absentia  were  the  same  as  for 
students  in  residence,  but  the  privilege  was 
still  strict)}'  contined  to  the  graduates  of  the 
Uni\'crsit)'. 

In  1886-1S87  students  propcrl}-  iiualitied 
were  permitted  to  pursue  at  the  same  lime 
studies  for  a  Master's  degree  and  studies  in 
any  one  of  the  professional  schools,  on  condi- 
tion that  the  term  of  study  and  residence  in  the 
department  be  extended  to  cover  two  years 
instead  of  one. 

In  1892-1893  the  permission  accorded  to 
graduates  to  carrj-  on  work  for  the  M.ister's 
degree  in  absentia  was  parliallv  w  ilhdrawn : 
henceforth  a  student  who  had  completed  a 
])oiti(in  of  his  woik  in  residence  has  been 
allowed  to  finish  it  ///  absentia  on  such  condi- 
tions as  tlie  .\dminislrati\e  Council  of  the 
Graduate  Scho<iI  might  ap[iro\e.  The  Presi- 
dent, in  explaining  this  action,  saiil  it  hatl  been 
believed  that  the  old  pri\ilege  would  stimulate 
graduates,  and  especially  teachers,  to  seek  the 
higher  degrees  through  stud\-,  but  the  results 
had  been  disap|)ointing;   of  all  those  who  had 


90 


UNIVERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Ch,ip.  XII 


enrolled  O!^  the  list,  only  15  per  cent  had  com- 
pleted the  work  that  they  had  undertaken. 

In  1 893- 1 894  new  and  more  stringent  rules 
in  regard  to  the  Doctor's  degree  were  adopted. 
It  was  now  ordained  that  no  student  should  be 
accepted  as  a  candidate  for  the  degree  who 
had  not  a  knowledge  of  French  and  German 
sufficient  for  purposes  of  research.  No  definite 
period  of  residence  could  be  specified  ;  as  a 
rule,  three  \ears  of  graduate  study  was  neces- 
sary, the  last  two  semesters  of  which  must  be 
spent  in  residence.  This  period  might,  how- 
ever, be  shortened,  in  the  case  of  students, 
who,  as  undergraduates,  had  pursued  special 
studies  in  the  direction  of  their  proposed  grad- 
uate work.  No  student  would  be  enrolled  as 
a  candidate  for  the  degree  until  he  had  been 
in  residence  as  a  graduate  student  for  at  least 
one  year,  save  in  certain  exceptional  cases. 
The  candidate  must  take  a  major  study  that 
was  substantially  co-extensive  with  some  one 
department  of  instruction  in  the  University; 
he  must  take  two  minor  studies,  one  of  which 
might  be  in  the  same  department  as  the  major, 
but  involving  a  more  thorough  treatment  of 
the  same;  but  both  minors  must  be  cognate 
to  the  major,  and  all  studies  must  be  approved 


by  the  Administrative  Council.  The  thesis  was 
also  more  carefull)'  defined,  as  that  it  must 
be  an  original  contribution  to  scholarship  or 
scientific  knowledge.  The  preparation  of  an 
acceptable  thesis  would  usually  require  the 
greater    part    of  a   year. 

The  Degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  was 
dropped  from  the  list  in  1 896-1 897,  and  the 
Degrees  of  Master  of  Philosophy  and  Master 
of  Letters  in    1 899-1900. 

Graduate  work  has  been  conducted  under 
some  disadvantages,  with  the  great  amount  of 
undergraduate  teaching  to  be  done,  as  meas- 
ured by  the  size  and  strength  of  the  Faculty. 
Setting  forth  the  case  of  the  Graduate  School 
in  1 89 1,  the  President  said  the  value  of  the 
presence  of  such  a  class  of  students  in  the  Uni- 
versity could  be  hardly  overestimated.  Their 
inspiring  and  lifting  power  was  felt  through- 
out all  the  undergraduate  classes.  Many  of 
these  students  went  out  to  fill  important  chairs 
of  instruction  in  schools,  seminaries,  colleges, 
and  uni\'ersities,  while  not  a  few  of  the  in- 
structors and  professors  of  the  University  were 
drawn  from  their  ranks.  No  students  who 
went  out  from  the  institution  did  more  for  its 
reputation. 


CHAPTER  XII 
The  Professional  Schools 


NATURALLY  enough  this  history  has 
run  hitherto  along  the  broad  path 
marked  out  by  the  Department  of 
Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts.  This  was 
the  first  department  to  be  established ;  its 
function  is  liberal  education,  and  it  gave  the 
University  its  first  place  and  standing  in  the 
educational  world.  Still  more,  the  profes- 
sional schools  have  been  embraced  to  a 
considerable  extent,  and  necessarily  so,  in 
mapping  out  the  general  movement  of  the 
institution.  Rut  the  time  has  come  to  deal 
with  these  schools  directly,  in  themselves,  and 
we  shall  take  them  up  in  the  order  of  their 
appearance. 


I.   THE  DEPARTMENT  OF  MEDICINE 
AND    SURGERY 

It  will  be  remembered  that  Superintendent 
Pierce's  plan  of  University  organization  em- 
braced three  departments,  one  of  Literature, 
Science  and  the  Arts,  one  of  Law,  and  one 
of  Medicine,  and  that  such  departments  were 
incorporated  in  the  Act  of  1837.  Several 
years  passed  before  the  financial  condition  of 
the  University  justified  the  Regents  in  attempt- 
ing to  go  farther  than  to  found  the  first  of  the 
three  departments.  For  some  reason,  Medi- 
cine, although  it  stood  below  Law  both  in 
Pierce's  plan  and  in  the  Organic  Act,  was  the 
next   one   to    receive   attention.      Preliminary 


Ch.ip.  XII] 


HISrOR7'   OF    THE    UNIfERSriT 


91 


action  was  taken  in  1847,  but  the  Board  did 
not  authorize  the  construction  of  the  building 
until  the  next  year.  ICven  then  there  was 
delay :  the  eastern  part  of  the  building  now 
occupied  by  the  department  was  completed 
and  made  ready  for  use  two  years  later,  at  a 
cost  of  about  $9,000.  On  May  15,  1850,  the 
I'aculty  organized  by  electing  a  President  and 
Secretary,  and  on  the  first  Monday  of  October 
following  the  school  was  formally  opened,  the 
President,  or  Dean  as  we  should  say,  delivering 
the  opening  lecture. 

To  describe  the  general  state  of  medical  ed- 
ucation in  the  country  in  1850  would  be  far 
easier  than  to  tell  the  number  or  the  names  of 
the  schools  engaged  in  giving  it.  Indeed,  the 
latter  would  be  well-nigh  an  impossibility. 
1  lowever,  in  that  region  of  country  where  the 
influence  of  the  University  of  Michigan  has 
been  mainly  felt,  the  facts  are  sufficiently  defi- 
nite. In  Ohio  there  are  still  six  Medical 
schools  in  e.xistence  that  were  then  in  opera- 
tion, although  some  of  them  have  undergone 
transformation  and  change  of  locality;  three 
in  Cincinnati,  two  in  Cleveland,  and  one  in 
Columbus.  The  oldest  of  these  schools,  the 
Medical  College  of  Ohio,  was  founded  in  1819. 
In  Illinois  a  single  institution  now  in  existence 
antedates  1850, —  Rush  Medical  College,  Chi- 
cago, 1843.  There  had  been  several  institu- 
tions organized  in  Indiana  at  an  earlier  day, 
but  no  one  of  them  remains  at  the  present 
time.  States  bordering  on  the  Northwest 
contained  several  Medical  schools.  The  Med- 
ical Department  of  Trans)-lvania  Universit)', 
tlu'  first  Medical  .School  in  the  West,  founded 
in  1817,  was  in  active  operation,  and  so  was 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  Universit)'  of 
Louisville,  1857.  Iowa  contained  a  single 
school,  established  at  Keokuk  in  1849,  while 
Missouri  contained  three,  the  youngest  of 
them  being  the  Medical  School  of  the  State 
University  at  Columbia,  established  1845. 
One  who  considers  the  sound  conditions  in 
the  countr)',  and  particularly  of  the  West  and 
Northwest,  not  omitting  the  rapid  growth  of 
population  and  the  new  trend  that  professional 
education  was  taking  on,  sees  at  once  that  the 
time  for  the  establishment  of  a  Meilical  School 
in     Michigan    under    Unixersity  auspices    was 


a  favorable  one.  A  considerable  number  of 
such  schools  now  in  operation  date  from  that 
decade. 

The  original  Faculty  was  composed  as  fol- 
lows :  y\bram  Sager,  President,  and  Professor 
of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Children;  Silas  H.  Douglas,  Professor  of 
Chemistry  and  Pharmacy  and  Medical  Juris- 
prudence; Moses  Gunn,  Secretar)-,  and  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy  and  Surgery ;  Samuel 
Denton,  Professor  of  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  and  of  Pathology ;  J.  Adams  Allen, 
Professor  of  Therapeutics,  Materia  Medica  and 
Physiolog)-;  R.  C.  Kcdzie,  Demonstrator  of 
Anatomy.  Drs.  Sager  and  Douglas  were 
transferred  from  the  older  department.  A 
little  later  Dr.  Zina  Pitcher  was  made  Emeritus 
Professor  of  Obstetrics.  Dr.  Pitcher  was  an 
influential  citizen  of  Detroit,  where  he  prac- 
tised medicine;  he  served  on  the  Board  of 
Regents  from  1837  to  1852,  and  was  a  promi- 
nent member  of  the  Board ;  he  was  par- 
ticularly active  in  the  establishment  of  the 
department,  and  it  would  not  be  surprising  if 
it  were  owing  to  his  influence  that  the  Medical 
.School  was  given  precedence  o\er  the  Law 
School. 

The  requirements  for  admission,  while  not 
high,  were  those  recommended  bj'  the  National 
Medical  Association.  They  consisted  of  a 
knowledge  of  English  Grammar,  Rhetoric  and 
Literature,  Natural  Philosophy,  Mathematics 
through  Geometr)-,  and  enough  Latin  and 
Greek  to  enable  the  student  to  appreciate 
the  technical  language  of  Medicine  and  read 
and  write  prescrijjtions.  Stuilents  attended 
lectures  ever}-  morning  four  das's  in  the  week, 
and  gave  their  afternoons  to  laboratorj-  work. 
Saturdays  were  principally  devoted  to  reading 
and  defending  theses ;  the  clinics  came  on 
Wednesday  and  Saturday  mornings.  In  the 
early  years  of  the  school  there  were  two  kinds 
of  theses :  first,  every  student  had  to  read  and 
defend  a  thesis,  if  a  candidate  for  graduation, 
once  in  two  weeks,  before  the  Faculty ;  sec- 
ondly, he  liad  to  prepare  a  more  formal  and 
thorough  jxiijer  known  as  a  "  final  thesis," 
upon  which  his  gratluation  largely  depended. 
The  sluilcnt  had  his  choice  of  the  P'nglish, 
German,   I'lench  and   Latin   Languages,  and   a 


92 


UNIVERSITV   OF   MICHIGAN 


{Ch.if,.  XII 


few  theses,  it  is  said,  were  actually  written   in 
Latin.      All   theses  were  to  be   preserved  ;    one 
should  be  selected  by  the  I-'aculty  to  be  read  at 
the  Annual  Commencement,  and  one  to  be  pub- 
lished by  the   State   Superintendent   of  Public 
Instruction.     To  be  admitted  to  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine,  the  graduate  had  to  ex- 
hibit   evidence    of  having  pursued    the   study 
of  Medicine  and  Surgery  for  the  term  of  three 
years  with    some    respectable    practitioner  of 
medicine,  including    lecture    terms;    he   must 
have  attended  two  full   courses  of  lectures,  the 
last    one    at    the    Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  ;  he  must 
be    twent\'-one    years    of 
age,  must  submit   an  ap- 
proved thesis,  written  by 
himself,   to    the    Faculty, 
and  must  have   passed  a 
satisfactory     examination 
at  the  close  of  his  course 
of  stud)-.     The  courses  of 
lectures    were,    however, 
but  six  months  long,  ex- 
tending from    the  first  of 
October    to    the    end    of 
March.     Graduates  in  the 
Department  of  Literature, 
Science  and  the  Arts,  and 
of  other  respectable   col- 
leges, were  excused  from 
attending  one  of  the  two 
courses  of  lectures  ;  which 
may  also  be  said  of  repu- 
table   medical   practition- 
ers of  four  years  standing. 

I'or  a  number  of  years  students  were  al- 
lowed to  matriculate  ami  attend  lectures  who 
were  not  received  as  candidates  for  degrees. 
These  special  students  were,  for  the  most  part, 
men  who  had  been  in  practice,  and  the  require- 
ments for  admission  were  relaxed  in  their  cases. 
This  arrangement  was  quite  in  accord  with  the 
spirit  of  the  University  after  the  reorganization 
of  1852. 

In  instruction  great  stress  was  laid  on  the 
recitations  or  quizzes  on  pre\ious  lectures, 
which  preceded  the  daily  lectures;  and  special 
attention  was  given  to  laboratory  work  in  An- 
atomy   and    Chemistry.      The    origin    of   the 


Chemical  Laboratory  will  be  dealt  with  farther 
on:  here  it  suffices  to  say  that  from  the  first 
the  Laboratory  and  the  Medical  Department 
were  closely  affiliated. 

The  success  of  the  Department  was  imme- 
diate, and  much  surpassed  what  had  been 
anticipated.  There  were  90  matriculates  and 
6  graduates  the  first  j-ear ;  159  matriculates 
and  27  graduates  the  second  year.  For  the 
corresponding  years  the  registration  in  the  old 
department  was  but  64  and  57. 

The  more  important  developments  of  the 
first  decade  of  history 
may  be  briefly  enumer- 
ated. In  1854  the  first 
gifts  were  made  to  the 
department.  Dr.  Edson 
Carr,  of  Canandaigua, 
New  York,  gave  a  choice 
collection  of  pathological 
and  other  specimens,  and 
Dr.  J.  S.  Smith,  of  Detroit, 
gave  several  valuable 
preparations.  Other  do- 
nations were  made  about 
the  same  time,  but  the 
names  of  the  donors  have 
not  been  preserved.  In 
1.S56  a  collection  of  crude 
drugs  and  i:>ure  chemicals, 
representing  the  Materia 
Medica  of  that  time,  which 
had  been  prepared  for  the 
University  of  Louisiana, 
MOSES  GUNN  was   bought  in  Paris  and 

brought  to  Ann  Arbor. 
The  first  course  in  Histology  was  given  in  1856, 
and  the  same  \-ear  Drs.  Pitcher  and  Beach,  of 
Detroit  and  Coldwater,  made  valuable  gifts. 
In  1858  Greek  was  dropped  from  the  list  of 
requirements  for  admission,  but  Latin  was  still 
retained. 

In  the  course  of  the  period  some  changes 
were  made  in  the  P'acult)' :  Professors  went  and 
came ;  and  subjects  of  instruction  were  redis- 
tributed. A.  B.  Palmer  was  announced  as 
Professor  of  Anatomy  for  the  years  1852-1854, 
with  the  accompanying  notice  that  he  was 
not  on  duty;  in  1854  he  became  Professor  of 
Materia   Medica,    Therapeutics,    and    Diseases 


Ch„f>.  A'/y] 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNI'/ERSITT 


93 


of  Women  and  Children.  The  same  year  the 
name  of  another  man  that  was  long  to  stand 
with  Palmer's  on  the  F"aculty  list,  Corydon  L. 
Ford,  appeared  as  Professor  of  Anatomy. 
Edmund  Andrews  became  Professor  of  Com- 
parative Anatomy  and  Demonstrator  of  Human 
Anatomy,  and  in  1857  Alfred  DuBois  became 
Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry.  Dr.  Allen 
resigned  to  go  to  Chicago  in  1854  and  Dr. 
Denton  died  in  1.S60.  It  may  be  added  that 
Dr.  Palmer  obtained  a  leave  of  absence  in 
1858  in  order  that  he  might  prosecute  medical 
studies  in  Europe  —  the  first  instance  in  the 
Department,  and  the  second  instance  in 
the  University,  of  a  Professor  going  abroad 
on  such  an  errand.  Dr.  Frieze  had  led  thc 
way  three  years  before. 

Opportunities  for  clinical  instruction  were 
furnished  from  the  beginning.  An  early  an- 
nouncement states  that  the  large  and  rapidly 
growing  populatiim  of  Ann  Arbor  and  vicinity 
rendered  it  probable  that  numerous  oppor- 
tunities would  be  afforded,  as  heretofore,  to 
students  to  observe  practical  exemplifications 
of  general  and  surgical  practice;  during  the 
previous  terms  many  patients  had  availed 
themselves  of  the  privilege  thus  furnished  of 
receiving  gratuitous  treatment,  and  a  variety 
of  capital  and  minor  operations  had  been  per- 
formed in  view  of  the  class.  Nevertheless  in 
1S57  Dr.  Pitcher,  aided  by  Dr.  Palmer,  acting 
under  the  instruction  of  the  Hoard,  established 
a  school  for  clinical  instruction  in  Detroit, 
which,  if  properly  sustained,  Dr.  Pitcher  said 
wiiuld  place  the  Medical  Department  of  the 
University  in  advance  of  all  its  American  com- 
petitors in  the  harmonious  adaptation  of  its 
parts  to  the  execution  of  the  operation  which 
as  a  whole  it  desired  to  perform.  A  paragraph 
in  the  report  of  the  Faculty  contains  an  antici- 
pation of  the  future  summer  scIkjoI  ;  a  "  read- 
ing term  "  had  been  pro\idcd  for  all  the 
students  of  the  department,  in  order  that  the 
standard  of  medical  education  might  be  suit- 
abl_\'  advanced. 

Towartls  the  close  of  this  period  the  question 
of  removing  the  department  to  Detroit  was 
agitated.  The  project  appears  to  have  origi- 
nated with  two  or  three  Professors  who  made 
or  desired   to   make   that   city  their  home,  in 


order  that  they  might  enjoy  the  advantages  of 
a  more  extended  metlical  practice.  The  leader 
was  Dr.  Gunn,  who  had  already  removed  to  De- 
troit, who  made  the  Medical  Journal  of  which 
he  was  the  P^ditor  the  organ  of  the  propaganda. 
The  main  argument  advanced  in  fa\'or  of  re- 
moval was  the  better  advantages  that  Detroit 
afforded  for  clinical  instruction.  Dr.  Gunn 
did  not  hesitate  in  his  Journal  to  denounce  the 
clinical  portion  of  the  Medical  Department  of 
the  University  "  as  at  present  organized  as  the 
greatest  of  all  shams,"  while  Dr.  Pitcher  said 
Gunn  "derived  his  principal  claim  to  personal 
and  public  consideration  from  his  connection 
w'ith  the  University."  The  Committee  ap- 
pointed by  the  Poard  to  investigate  the  subject 
submitted  a  lengthy  and  able  report  on  Sep- 
tember 28,  1858.  One  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee, Mr.  Bishop  of  Detroit,  dissented  from 
the  majorit}',  Mr.  Mclntyre  and  Mr.  Baxter,  on 
the  proposition  that  removal  would  be  illegal 
and  in  violation  of  a  contract  with  the  Land 
Company  that  had  given  the  State  the  Campus 
in  consideration  of  the  University  being  located 
at  Ann  Arbor,  and  on  the  proposition  that  a 
large  city  or  town  was  better  adapted  to  a  Med- 
ical School  than  a  small  one;  but  he  agreed 
with  them  that,  under  the  circumstances,  it 
would  be  highly  iiiex[)edient  to  undertake  a 
removal.  He  was  of  the  opinion  that  the 
interests  of  the  University  as  a  whole,  in  a 
practical  point  of  view,  and  regardless  of  all 
the  notions  of  an  ideal  unity,  might  be  best 
promoted  b}-  keeping  all  branches  or  depart- 
ments of  it  in  one  place.  This  phase  of  the 
subject  received  less  attention  in  the  report 
than  it  merited ;  but  it  was  well  known  th;it 
Dr.  Tappan  was  utterly  opposed  to  an)-  and 
all  propositions  looking  to  divide  and  scatter 
the  various  parts  of  the  Institution.  The 
report  dwelt  upon  the  cost  of  removal  and 
the  inabilil)-  of  the  Regents  to  meet  it,  mini- 
mizeil  the  value  of  such  clinical  practice  as  the 
hosjiitals  of  Detroit  could  afford,  and  in  fact, 
of  all  clinical  practice,  dwelt  upon  the  need  ot 
Anulamental  instruction,  censured  the  I'rotes- 
sors  who  hatl  set  the  agitation  going,  and 
demanded   th.it   during  lecture  time  all  of  the 

Professors  should  reside  at  or  near  .Ann  Arbor. 

This  report  is  a  valuable  source  of  University 


94 


UNiFERsrrr  of  Michigan 


IChcp.  XII 


history.  It  practically  quieted  the  agitaticm 
for  the  time,  nor  was  it  renewed  until  thirty 
years  afterwards. 

The  department  entered  iipun  the  next 
decade  with  242  matriculates  and  43  graduates 
—  the  largest  number  so  far  reached.  This 
was  much  in  excess  of  the  attendance  upon 
the  Yale  and  Harvard  Medical  schools,  and 
upon  that  of  the  University  of  Virginia.     The 


who  were  now  able  to  carry  out  earlier  plans. 
It  is  worth  noticing  that  all  departments  of  the 
University  shared  in  this  growth,  the  total 
attendance  mounting  up  from  953  in  1864-1865 
to  1255  in  1866-1867.  Then  came  a  falling  off. 
In  1 870-1 871  the  total  number  was  1,100  with 
315  in  the  Medical  Department.  Other  insti- 
tutions of  learning,  at  the  same  time,  shared 
these  e.xperiences. 


DEPAKIMENr    OF    MKDICrNE    .•\XD   SURGERY     (FROM     IHE    NORTH) 


numbers  continued  to  increase,  with  one  or 
two  declensions,  until  1866- 1867,  when  the  list 
of  students  reached  525,  the  highest  number 
known  in  the  history  of  the  department,  and 
the  graduate  list  82,  which,  however,  has  often 
been  surpassed.  The  phenomenal  attendance 
of  the  year  named  has  been  attributed  to  the 
fact  that  many  young  men  who  had  been  en- 
gaged in  the  Civil  War  as  hospital  stewards 
and  orderlies,  finding  themselves  out  of  em- 
ployment, came  to  Ann  Arbor  to  take  a  course 
in  Medicine.  No  doubt,  too,  there  were  those 
who  had  deferred  a  course  in  Medicine,  or  had 
deferred   its   completion,   because   of  the  war, 


In  the  \'ear  1868  one  of  the  Professors' 
houses  on  the  North  side  of  the  Campus  was 
fitted  up  and  occupied  as  a  Uni\ersity  Hos- 
pital ;  the  same  quarters  that  are  now  occupied 
by  the  College  of  Dental  Surgery.  Before  this 
time,  however,  the  school  had  outgrown  its 
accommodations.  The  old  building  was  en- 
larged and  reconstructed  in  1864  at  a  cost  of 
$20,000,  one  half  of  the  sum  coming  from  the 
City  of  Ann  Arbor. 

Some  important  changes  were  made  in  the 
Faculty.  In  1861  Samuel  G.  Armor  became 
Professor  of  Institutes  of  Medicine,  and  Materia 
Medica,  and  in  1865,  Albert  B.  Prescott  entered 


Chap.  A"//] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


95 


the  I'aculty  as  an  Assistant  Professor.  Dr. 
Gunn  retired  in  1867,  and  William  \V.  Greene 
became  Professor  of  Civil  and  Military  Surgery 
for  a  single  year.  Then,  after  two  years  of  a 
simple  lectureship,  Alpheus  B.  Crosby  became 
Professor  of  Surgery.  In  1870  H.  S.  Chcever, 
who  had  previously  acted  in  subordinate  capa- 
cities, was  made  Professor  of  Therapeutics  and 
Materia  Mcdica. 

Women  were  first  seen  in  the  department  in 
1870-1871 — eighteen  in  number,,  with  one 
graduate.  For  a  number  of  years  they  were  in- 
structed apart  from  the  men  ;  every  Professor, 
after  giving  his  lecture  to  the  regular  class  in 
one  of  the  large  lecture  rooms,  repeated  it  in 
tlic  small  lecture  room  to  the  women.  The 
official  announcement  asserted  that  the  women's 
course  was  equal  in  all  respects  to  the  course 
given  to  the  men.  The  maximum  attendance 
of  women  for  a  single  year  until  1887  was  47, 
which  was  reached  in  1875. 

In  1874  Latin  was  dropped  from  the  list  of 
requirements  for  admission.  Three  years  later 
the  annual  course  of  lectures  was  extended 
to  nine  months,  covering  the  full  University 
year,  and  in  1880  an  additional  year  was 
added.  The  old  course  in  Physiological 
Chemistry  was  extended  in  1878,  the  hospital 
enlarged  in  1876,  the  Pathological  Laboratory 
opened  in  1878,  and  the  Laboratory  of  lUcctro- 
Therapeutics  in  1879. 

The  Homoeopathic  controversy,  which  began 
in  1867,  is  related  in  the  section  devoted  to 
that  department.  The  original  proposition  was 
that  1  lomoeopathic  instruction  should  be  given 
in  the  School  of  Medicine  and  Surgerj',  but, 
although  this  was  never  done,  and  the  creation 
of  I  lomoeopathic  chairs  was  deferred  for  several 
years,  the  department  was  much  affected  b)' 
the  controversy.  Professors  and  students  were 
much  excited,  while  the  external  relations  of 
the  school  were  unfavorably  atfected.  There 
is  little  question  that  the  agitation  was  one  of 
the  causes  ot  the  decrease  in  the  number  of 
students  ahead)-  mentioned.  Dr.  Sager  re- 
signed first  his  Professorship  and  then  his 
Deanship ;  an  effort  was  made  to  cxchule  the 
graduates  of  the  Department  from  the  mem- 
bership of  the  State  Medical  Society,  while 
the    .American    Mcilical    Association    took    up 


the  subject  and  held  it  under  advisement  for 
several  years.  These  facts  help  to  explain  the 
further  decline  in  the  number  of  students,  which 
fell  to  285,  with  82  graduates,  in  1 876-1 877. 
With  the  settlement  of  the  Homreopathic 
question,  and  the  extension  and  improvement 
of  the  course  of  instruction,  the  matriculates 
began  again  to  increase  in  number.  From 
that  time  the  general  movement  has  been 
upward.  The  number  stood  at  380  in  1880- 
81,  327  in  1885-86,  375  in  1890-91,  452  in 
1895-1896,  500  in  1899-1900.  On  five  differ- 
ent years  the  graduates  have  counted  lOO  or 
more,  116,  the  maximum,  coming  in  1892. 

The  marked  improx-emcnts  made  during  the 
last  twenty  years  can  be  onl\'  summarized. 
The  Laborator)-  of  Pharmacology  was  opened 
in  1872,  the  Laboratory  of  Practical  Physiology 
in  1884,  the  Laboratory  of  Hygiene  in  1888, 
the  Laborator)'  of  Clinical  Medicine  in  1891, 
while  demonstration  courses  in  Clinical  Medi- 
cine, Surgery,  Obstetrics,  Ophthalmology  and 
Nervous  Diseases  were  opened  in  1892.  In 
1 89 1  the  new  hospital,  accommodating  about 
80  patients,  was  occupied  and  immediately 
filled.  During  the  year  ending  June  30,  1899, 
1788  patients  were  admitted  to  this  hospital. 
In  1890  the  course  of  instruction  leading  to 
graduation  was  advanced  to  four  years  of  nine 
months  each,  while  the  entrance  requirements 
were  put  on  the  level  of  a  diploma  of  gradua- 
tion from  an  approved  high  school,  in  the 
Classical  or  the  Latin  Course.  About  the  same 
time  a  "  Combination  "  Course  was  arranged 
with  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science  and 
the  Arts,  making  it  possible  for  a  student  to  take 
both  degrees  in  a  term  of  six  years.  Naturally 
enough,  the  new  demands  were  for  a  time 
followed  by  a  shortened  list  of  matriculates, 
as  well  as  of  graduates,  but  since  1893  the 
department  has  again  been  expanding.  The 
multiplication  of  competing  schools  has  no 
doubt  rctardetl  the  growth  of  the  department ; 
there  are  now  more  Medical  schools  in  Michi- 
gan alone,  outside  of  .Ann  .Arbor,  than  there 
were  Northwest  of  the  Ohio   Ki\er  in    1850. 

During  the  last  twenty  years  the  department 
has  strongly  emphasized  the  dut)'  of  Professors 
to  carry  on  in\'estigation  as  well  as  to  teach. 
The  tlicor)'  is  that  the  University  Professor  is 


96 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


[Chap.  XI I 


under  obligations  to  add  something  to  his 
science.  At  the  same  time  the  methods  of 
instruction,  as  the  opening  of  the  new  labor- 
atories suggests,  have  become  much  more  de- 
monstrative and  practical  than  before.  Within 
the  period  named,  members  of  the  F'acultj' have 
contributed  more  than  five  hundred  original 
articles  to  current  medical  and  scientific  litera- 
ture, man}-  of  them  embod}'ing  original  re- 
search, to  sa_\'  nothing  of  numerous  te.xt-books 
and  laboratory  manuals. 


considered  in  its  broader  relations.  In  his 
annual  report  submitted  to  the  Board  in 
October  1888,  President  Angell  arranged  the 
arguments  pro  and  con  with  much  skill  and 
thoroughness,  reachmg  the  conclusion  that  it 
was  inexpedient  to  transfer  any  part  of  the 
work  to  Detroit;  he  urged  rather  the  retention 
of  the  University  in  its  entirety  at  Ann  Arbor, 
and  recommended  that  additional  hospital  and 
clinical  facilities  should  be  provided.  At  the 
same   meeting,  with  a  single  dissenting  vote. 


UNIVKRSITV    HOSPri'AL —  FROM    SOUTHWEST,    1 904 


Towards  the  close  of  the  decade  1880- 1890 
the  removal  proposition  was  renewed,  but  in 
a  new  form.  It  was  not  now  proposed  to 
carry  the  whole  school  to  Detroit,  but  only 
the  clinical,  or  the  major  part  of  the  clinical, 
instruction.  This  scheme  was  advocated  b}- 
the  press  and  to  some  extent  by  the  citizens 
of  that  city,  and  it  was  strongly  supported 
by  influential  members  of  the  Faculty.  The 
old  stories  concerning  the  relative  advantages 
of  large  and  small  cities  as  seats  for  a  Medical 
School  were  told  over  again,  and  the  subject 


cast  by  a  member  residing  in  Detroit,  the 
Board  passed  a  resolution  declaring  that  it 
was  neither  practicable  nor  desirable  to  re- 
move the  school  to  Detroit  or  elsewhere,  in 
whole  or  part,  and  that  it  was  the  settled 
policy  of  the  Board  to  maintain  the  intcg- 
rit)'  of  the  Unixersity  at  Ann  Arbor.  Dr. 
Maclean,  Professor  of  Surgery,  and  Dr.  Froth- 
ingham,  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and 
Ophthalmology,  were  so  thoroughly  com- 
mitted to  the  removal  scheme  that  the}-  con- 
tinued the  agitation,  which  led  the  Board,  at 


Ch.ip.  A7/] 


ms'rcjRr  of  the  v niters itv 


97 


its  June  meeting,  1889,  to  call  for  their  resig- 
nations, on  the  ground  that  their  usefulness 
as  members  of  the  Faculty  had  been  impaired 
by  persisting  to  advocate  a  cause  at  variance 
\\ith  the  settled  policy  of  the  Board  of  Regents. 
The  resignations  of  these  Professors  and  their 
acceptance  [>iit  an  i^\u\  tn  the  agitation. 

Only  three  or  fdur  of  the  other  changes  that 
ha\c  taken  place  in  the  Facult\-  since  1880 
can   be    particularizctl.      Mcntimi    has    already 


capacities,  as  Professor  of  Phj'siological  and 
Pathological  Chemistry,  and  Associate-Profes- 
sor of  Therapeutics  and  Materia  Medica.  At 
the  opening  of  the  year  1900,  the  teaching  staff 
counted  fifty-one  persons. 

In  the  half  century  of  its  liistor\-  the  Depait- 
inent  of  Medicine  and  .Siiigery  lias  exerted  a 
great  influence  upon  ;\ineiican,  and  especially 
W'estern,  society.  It  has  furnished  other  in- 
stitutions    their     tx'pi's     of    organization     and 


UMVIiRSnv    HOSPITAL     ( I  KnM    TllH    NORIH) 


been  made  of  1)|-.  Sager's  withdrawal:  he  was 
succeeded  in  his  Professorship  b}'  Ur.  li.  S. 
Uunster,  who  held  the  cliair  until  his  death  in 
i8S,S.  Dr.  Palmer  died  in  1SS7,  and  Dr.  !-"ord 
in  1894,  both  full  of  labors  and  honors;  they 
hatl  served  the  University  thirty-three  and 
forty  years  respectively.  The  Dcanship  passed 
from  Sager  to  Palmer,  from  Palmer  to  Ford, 
and  from  Ford  to  Dr.  Victor  C.  Vaughan,  the 
first  alumnus  of  the  department  to  hokl  the 
otTice.  I  )r.  \'aughan  had  been  a  member  of 
the    l",icult)-  since    1 879-80,  serving  in   \-arious 


teaching,  has  su|)plied  the  Medical  schools 
of  the  country  with  man\'  teachers,  has  made 
its  contribution  to  the  jirogress  of  science, 
and,  above  ;dl,  has  sent  out  hundreds  of  well- 
equipped  medical  and  surgical  practiti<Micrs. 
The  graduates  for  the  first  half  century  of  its 
existence  number  in  all  about  3450  persons. 

U.    THK    LAW    DKPAKTMENT 

Until  recent  jears  the  great  majority  of 
Americ.m  lawyers  recei\ed  their  professional 
tiainiu''    in    huwers'   offices.      This  s\'stem  of 


98 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


{Chap.  XII 


legal  education  was  introduced  from  England 
in  colonial  times,  and  took  a  firm  hold  both  of 
the  public  and  professional  mind.  Carried  on 
under  favorable  circumstances,  the  system  had 
much  to  recommend  it,  particularly  in  the  days 
when  the  law  was  comparatively  undifferenti- 
ated, when  the  literature  of  the  profession  was 
mainly  found  in  the  two  great  books,  and  when 
there  were  able  lawyers  who  had  time  and 
disposition  to  take  students  into  their  offices 
and  give  them  the  instruction  that  they  needed. 
In  fact,  an  excellent  pre- 
liminary legal  education 
could  be  obtained  by 
"  reading  in  an  office,"  as 
it  was  called.  Not  unnat- 
urally many  lawyers  were 
drawn  to  the  work  both 
by  interest  in  the  subject 
and  by  interest  in  stu- 
dents, and  some  of  them, 
although  engaged  in  ac- 
tive practice,  actually 
made  of  their  law  offices 
Law  Schools,  just  as 
some  ministers  and  physi- 
cians, from  similar  mo- 
tives, made  of  their  stud- 
ies and  offices  Divinity 
Schools  and  Medical  Col- 
leges. The  peculiar  ex- 
cellences of  this  mode  of 
instruction  were  the  close 
personal  relations  that  it 
effected  between  the  pupil 

and  the  teacher,  and  the  direct  practical  char- 
acter of  the  instruction  ;  excellences  that  are 
not  always  reproduced  with  ease,  to  an  equal 
degree,  in  law  schools. 

But  this  system,  good  as  it  was  in  its  time, 
could  not  endure  under  conditions  to  which 
it  was  not  adapted,  and  in  process  of  time  it 
began  to  break  up  and  disappear.  Still,  it  has 
by  no  means  whollj'  passed  awa)"  to  this  da\-. 
The  first  American  Professorship  of  Law  was 
founded  in  William  and  ]\Iary  College,  \'ir- 
ginia,  in  1782,  and  the  first  American  Law 
School  was  established  at  Litchfield,  Connecti- 
cut, in  1783.  The  dates  of  other  early  Law- 
Schools,  or  Law  Professorships  are  : — The  Uni- 


THO.MAS    .M.    COOLEV 


versity  of  Pennsylvania,  1790;  the  Harvard 
Law  School,  1817;  the  Columbia  Law  School, 
1822.  From  these  later  dates  onward  the 
number  of  similar  schools  in  the  country  has 
steadily  increased  until,  in  1897-1898,  there  re- 
ported to  the  Bureau  of  Education  82  Law 
Schools,  with  845  instructors,  1 1,615  students, 
and  3,065  graduates.  These  statistics  betoken  a 
great  revolution  in  legal  education,  as  well  as  a 
vast  increase  in  the  legal  business  of  the  country. 
Judge  T.  M.  Coolcy  is  authority  for  the 
statement  that  the  plan  of 
founding  a  Law  School  in 
Michigan  was  discussed 
in  Territorial  days;  but 
there  is  no  trace  of  the 
subject  in  legislation  un- 
til the  Organic  Act  of 
1837  provided  for  a  Law 
Department  in  the  Uni- 
\ersit)-,  as  well  as  De- 
partments of  Literature, 
.Science,  and  the  Arts,  and 
of  Medicine  and  Surgery. 
In  fact.  Law  had  prece- 
dence over  Medicine  in  the 
Act ;  but  for  some  reason, 
as  perhaps  the  greater  in- 
terest in  the  subject  on 
the  part  of  the  medical 
profession  of  the  state,  the 
light  of  wa\'  was  gi\'en 
to  Medicine  in  1848-1849, 
and  Law  was  obliged  to 
wait  ten  }'ears  longer.  The 
superior  interest  of  the  medical  men  is  some- 
thing more  than  a  hypothesis.  Many  lawyers, 
probably  a  large  majority  of  those  practising 
in  Michigan  at  the  time,  still  adhered  tena- 
ciously to  the  old  office  mode  of  legal  educa- 
tion, and  were  stoutly  opposed  to  Law  Schools 
altogether.  The  Law  Schools  of  the  countrj' 
have  been  obliged  to  live  down  this  opposition, 
which  has  been  a  work  of  time. 

However,  the  Medical  School  was  hardl\- 
upon  its  feet  before  petitions  began  to  come 
in  praying  for  the  establishment  of  a  Law 
School  in  connection  with  the  Uni\-ersit\'. 
Unfortunately,  the  Board  was  not  in  a  finan- 
cial condition  seriously  to  consider  the  subject 


Chnp.  A7/] 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


99 


until  1S58,  when  it  appointed  three  of  its  mem- 
bers, J.  I-^.  Johnson,  B.   L.  Baxter  and   Donald 
Mclntyre,  all  lawyers,  a  Committee  to  investi- 
gate the  subject  and  submit  its  findings.     Al- 
ready, it  seems,  one  or  more  courses  of  lectures 
on    Law  had  been   gratuitously   given    at   the 
University  by    practitioners  coming  from  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  state.     In  March  following 
this  Committee  submitted  its  report,  embodying 
the  results  of  visits  that  it  had   made  to  e.vist- 
ing  Law  Schools,  together  with  its  own  ideas. 
Hitherto    the   assumption 
had  been  that  the  school 
would  require  the  appoint- 
ment of  but  one  Law  Pro- 
fessor, distinctlv  so-called, 
but  the  Committee  recom- 
mended   three    Professor- 
ships —  one  of   Common 
and  Statute   Law,  one  of 
Pleading,    Practice   and 
Evidence,    and    one    of 
Equity    Jurisprudence, 
Pleading   and    Practice, 
The    Board    adopted    the 
report   including    the    re- 
comiiiendatiiin     that    the 
school   should   at  once  be 
organized    and     go     into 
operation  at  the  beginning 
of    the     ne.xt     University 
year.     At  the  same  time, 
the   Board  elected  James 
V.    Campbell,    Charles    I.  c  haki  i> 

Walker   and    Thduias    AL 

Cooley  to  the  three  chairs,  which,  a  little  later, 
were  officially  styled  the  Marshall,  Kent  and  Jay 
Professorships  of  Law.  Professor  Cami)bell 
was  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  State  Supreme 
Court,  residing  in  Detroit;  Professor  Walker 
was  a  lawyer  in  active  practice,  also  residing 
in  Detroit;  Professor  Coole\',  the  youngest 
t)f  the  three,  residing  at  Adrian,  had  already 
made  a  fa\orable  reputation  b\-  his  compila- 
tion of  the  state  statutes  and  his  practice 
at  the  Bar.  It  was  thought  im[iortant  that 
there  should  be  a  resident  Professor,  and 
Cooley,  to  whom  all  the  circumstances  seemed 
clearly  to  point  as  the  i)roper  man,  at  once 
removed  to  the  scat  of  the  Universit)-,  where  he 


continued  to  reside  until  his  death.  He  took 
his  seat  u[K)n  the  Supreme  Bench  in  1864,  and 
left  it  in  1885. 

Professor  Campbell  was  the  first  Dean  of  the 
Faculty,  and  on  October  8,  1859,  he  delivered 
an   inaugural    address  in  one  of  the  churches 
on  the  Study  of  the  Law.     The  next  morning 
the  school  was  regularly  inaugurated.  President 
Tajjpan  making  a  brief  address  and  Professor 
Walker  delivering  the  first  formal  Law  lecture. 
The   three    Professors   appear    to    have    been 
elected  without    previous 
consultation  of  the  Board 
with    them.       They    were 
left  to  divide  the  subjects 
of    instruction     among 
themselves,      and     they 
worked     together     effec- 
tively   and    harmoniously 
until  the  old  P"acidt\-  was 
broken    up    by    Walker's 
resignation  in  1876.  Years 
afterwards    President  An- 
gcll  bore  this  public  testi- 
miin_\-    to    this    first     Law 
l-'aculty : 

"  Perhaps  never  was  an 
.\merican  Law  School 
so  fortunate  in  its  first 
l-'aculty,  composed  of 
those  renowned  teachers, 
Charles  I.  Walker,  James 
V.  Campbell  and  Thomas 
M.  Cooley." 

When  the  new  school 
was  inaugurated  there  were,  as  nearly  as  can 
be  ascertained,  eighteen  Law  Schools  in  the 
countr)-  that  are  still  in  existence.  Of  these, 
four  were  west  of  the  Allegheny  mountains, 
one  in  Cincinnati,  one  in  Li>uis\ille,  Kentucky, 
one  at  Grcencastle,  Indiana,  and  the  fcuirth  at 
Bloomingtoii,  in  tlie  same  state,  in  connection 
with  Indiana  University.  The  Law  Depart- 
ment of  Northwestern  I'nixersity  opened  its 
doors  to  students  the  same  year. 

The  success  of  the  new  school  was  at  once 
demonstrated.  The  enrolment  was  92  the 
first  year  and  159  the  second.  The  first  class, 
24  in  number,  graduated  in  the  spring  of  i860. 
In  seven  years  the  school   had   shot  ahead   of 


I.     W.MKIK 


I  oo 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


[Ch.if,.  XII 


the  Literary  Department,  and  almost  overtaken 
the  Medical  Department,  a  lead,  however, 
which  it  maintained  for  only  two  or  three  \'cars. 
At  periods  of  five  \-cars  the  enrolment  of  stn- 
dents  has  been  from  the  beginning  as  follows: 

1860,92;  1865,260;  1870,308;  1875,345; 
1880,395;  1885,262;  1890,533;  1895,670; 
1900,  837. 

The  first  \\  oman  student  was  admitted  to  the 


building,  to  be  constructed  for  their  special 
nse.  The  Hoard  attempted  to  raise  by  sub- 
scription, tlie  $15,000  needed  to  carry  the 
plan  out,  but  was  bafrtcd  in  the  attempt,  and 
ultimately  compelled  to  meet  the  whole  ex- 
penditure out  of  the  University  funds.  There 
was  dela_\"  in  construction,  and  it  was  not  until 
October  1S63.  that  the  law  lecture  hall  was 
dedicated.  Judge  Cooley  delivering  an  address, 


LAW    BUILDING,    1 863 


school  in  1870,  and  the  first  one  graduated  in 
1 87 1.  Since  that  day  the  total  number  of 
women  graduates  has  been  39. 

So  far  nothing  has  been  said  about  the 
several  homes  of  the  Law  School.  It  was  in- 
augurated in  advance  of  any  adequate  pro\'i- 
sion  for  its  accommodation.  At  first  the 
lectures  were  delivered  in  the  old  Chapel  in 
the  North  wing,  and  the  books  were  stored  in 
the  general  library  on  the  floor  above.  l>ut, 
happily,  Chapel  and  Library  were  both  very 
ill  adapted  to  their  old  uses,  and  still  more  to 
the  new  ones ;  and  so  a  plan  was  de\-ised  for 
taking   care    of   all   these    interests    in    a    new 


and  D.  Rethune  Dufificld,  Lsq.,  of  Detroit,  read- 
ing an  original  poem. 

Still  the  new  building  could  nnt  long  ac- 
commodate its  numerous  occupants,  provided 
the  University  continued  to  grow.  In  fact, 
it  soon  became  overcrowded,  as  the  Chapel 
and  the  old  Librar\-  had  been.  The  school 
obtained  needed  relief  in  1872  when  the  new 
Chapel  was  ready  for  occupanc\-  in  L^niversity 
Hall,  and  again  in  1882  when  the  general 
Library  was  removed  to  its  present  quarters 
in  the  Library  Building.  The  Law  School  en- 
jo\-ed  the  undisturbed  use  of  the  buikling  for 
the  ne.xt  ten   vears.     Then   the  growth   <_if  the 


I02 


UNIFERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


lCh.ip.  XII 


school  in  1893  compelled  its  enlargement  and 
partial  reconstruction,  and  again  its  practical 
demolition  and  the  construction  of  a  much 
more  commodious  and  convenient  building  in 
1898.  The  school  took  possession  of  its  new- 
home,  which  is  in  some  respects,  the  finest 
building  on  the  Campus,  and  the  one  best 
adapted  to  its  use,  in  October  1898.  The 
cost  of  the  reconstruction  of  1893  was  $30,000, 
and  of  1898  $65,000. 

Internally  the  school  has  changed,  perhaps, 
even  more  than  externally.  Reference  is  now 
made  to  the  Faculty,  terms  of  admission,  terms 
of  graduation,  and  methods  of  instruction. 
These  topics  will  be  brief!}-  considered.  First, 
however,  it  should  be  remarked,  that  the  ideal 
of  the  school  has  never  essentially  changed. 
This  has  always  been  professional  rather  than 
academic.  The  department  was  designed,  so 
the  original  announcement  ran,  to  give  a 
course  of  instruction  that  should  fit  }oung 
gentlemen  for  practice  of  the  law  in  any  part 
of  the  country,  embracing  the  several  branches 
of  Constitutional,  International,  Maritime,  Com- 
mercial and  Criminal  Law,  iMedical  Jurispru- 
dence and  the  Jurisprudence  of  the  United 
States,  together  with  such  instruction  in  Com- 
mon Law  and  F.quity  Pleading,  Evidence  and 
Partnership,  as  could  la}-  a  substantial  founda- 
tion for  practice  in  all  departments  of  the  Law. 
Since  this  description  was  written  the  instruc- 
tion has  greatl}'  widened  and  greatl}-  deepened  ; 
but  it  is  as  applicable  to  the  work  of  to-day  as 
respects  the  end  in  \iew,  as  it  was  to  the  work 
of  forty  years  ago.  Of  course  the  application 
of  the  principle  is  much  wider.  The  present 
head  of  the  school  has  said  :  "  The  primar}- 
object  of  the  Law  School  should,  of  course,  be 
the  training  of  }-oung  men  for  active  work  at 
the  Bar;  but  the  school  that  has  simply  the 
practice  in  view  fails  in  one  important  particu- 
lar. The  Law  School  of  to-da}-  should  teach 
and  should  encourage  the  study  of  Law  in  its 
larger  sense." 

In  1866  the  fourth  Professorship  was  created 
and  named  for  the  Hon.  Richard  Fletcher  of 
Boston,  who  had  given  his  library  to  the  Uni- 
versity. It  was  filled  for  two  years  b}'  that 
distinguished  lawyer,  Ashley  Pond,  FZsq.,  who 
then  found    its  longer   retention   incompatible 


with  his  professional  business  and  so  resigned 
it.  He  was  succeeded  b\'  Charles  A.  Kent,  also 
well  known  at  the  Bar  and  in  public  life.  Mr. 
Kent  discharged  the  duties  of  the  Professor- 
ship eighteen  years,  resigning  it  in  1886.  The 
fifth  Professorship  took  its  name  from  Presi- 
dent Tappan,  the  Tappan  Professorship,  and 
was  held  for  the  first  four  years,  1879-1883, 
by  Hon.  Alpheus  Felch,  who  dying  at  a  great 
age  in  1896,  had  not  only  held  at  different 
times  many  of  the  great  offices  of  the  state, 
besides  seeing  national  service,  but  had  also 
been  recognized  as  one  of  the  greatest  citizens 
of  the  state. 

Mr.  Walker  resigned  his  chair  in  1876, 
although  he  subsequently  gave  one  or  two 
courses  of  lectures.  Judge  Cooley  resigned  in 
1884,  but  afterwards  lectured  not  unfrequently 
on  special  subjects.  Judge  Campbell  resigned 
in  1885.  Judge  Cooley  succeeded  Judge 
Campbell  as  Dean  in  1871.  Since  that  time 
the  succession  of  the  Deans  has  been  Charles 
A.  Kent,  1883,  Henry  Wade  Rogers,  1885, 
Jerome  C.  Knowlton,  1890,  Harry  B.  Hutchins, 

1895. 

As  the  school  grew,  and  its  internal  economy 
changed,  a  much  larger  proportion  of  the 
teaching  staff  must  necessaril}'  reside  in  Ann 
Arbor.  "  While  the  resident  Facult}'  has  been 
largely  increased  in  numbers  in  order  to  meet 
the  demands  of  changed  methods  and  addi- 
tional requirements,"  the  present  Dean  e.K- 
plains  in  a  published  article,  "  it  is  still  the 
polic}'  of  the  department  and  properly  so,  I 
think,  to  retain  upon  its  staff  representative 
men  from  active  professional  life."  The  reason 
that  the  Dean  assigns  for  this  opinion  is  the 
obvious  practical  reason  and  need  not  be 
formall}'  quoted.  It  was  twent}^-four  }-ears 
before  the  school  had  a  Professor  who  devoted 
himself  wholh'  to  the  work  of  the  Department, 
and  a  large  majorit}-  of  the  Facult}-  have  alwa\'s 
been  practising  law}-ers. 

In  all  39  men  ha\-e  served  the  Law  Depart- 
ment as  instructors  indifferent  capacities;  or, 
rather,  that  is  the  number  of  names  found  in 
the  annual  catalogues  and  calendars.  The  roll 
is  one  that  reflects  great  credit  upon  the 
Universit}-  as  well  as  upon  the  legal  profes- 
sion.    Some  of  the  most  distinguished  judges, 


CiMp.    X//] 


UlSTORT   OF    TIIK    UNIlERSlTr 


103 


law-writers,  and  practitioners  at  the  Bar  appear 
ill  its  columns.  ]5esidcs  tliosc  already  named, 
particular  mention  should  be  made  of  Hon. 
I  [.  H.  Brown,  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court,  who  lectured  for  a  series 
of  years  upon  the  subject  of  .Adniiralt}-  Law. 

The  histor)'  of  the  Law  Librar}-  will  be  dealt 
with  in  another  place.  Here  it  will  suffice  to 
say  that   it   has  received    many  valuable  gifts, 


undoubtedly  stood  well  in  respect  to  ability. 
Some  members  of  the  first  class  were  already 
practising  lawyers,  and  others  were  on  the 
verge  of  being  admitted  to  the  ISar.  Both 
classes  desired  to  take  at  least  one  course  of 
lectures  the  better  to  fit  them  for  their  work. 
1  he  course  uf  instruction  embraced  two  terms 
of  six  months  each,  from  the  first  of  October 
to  the  end  of  March.     All  the  instruction  was 


LAW     liUH.DIXc;,     iSyS 


that  it  now  contains  something  more  than 
15,000  volumes,  antl  that  the  library  room  is 
admirably  fitted  and  the  books  well  chosen  to 
meet  the  wants  of  the  hundreds  of  students  and 
of  the  Professors  wlio  comprise  the  school. 

in  the  beginning  the  onl\-  retpiisites  for 
admission  were  that  the  candidate  should  be 
eighteen  }-ears  of  age,  and  should  sustain  a 
gootl  moral  character,  the  latter  fact  to  be  duly 
authenticated  b_\'  a  certificate.  Xo  previous 
course  of  reading  in  the  Law  was  rec[uired,  but 
was  rather  discouraged.      Still  the  early  classes 


gi\-en  in  the  form  of  lectures.  There  were  six 
series  of  lectures,  three  each  term,  and  the 
two  groups  of  series  alternated  so  as  to  allow 
students  to  enter  the  school  at  either  term. 
It  was  also  announced  that  the  work  was  so 
laiil  out  that  students  could  enter  profitably  at 
an)'  time,  and  that  one  term  was  as  suitable  as 
the  other.  .\s  a  result  of  this  arrangement, 
whicli  was  m.ide  to  economize  time,  the  Junior 
and  Senior  classes  took  all  their  lectures  to- 
gether. There  was  little  quizzing,  and  such  as 
there  was  the  Professors  did  at  the  beginning 


104 


UN  I  VERS  ITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Cb,ip.  XII 


or   end   of  the   lecture  pcriiul,   uliich  was  two 
hours    ill    length.     Two    distinct    lectures    on 
separate  subjects  were   given    in  each   period, 
separated,     howev-er,    by     a    short    breathing 
space.      ()nl\'  llu-    Seniors    were    quizzed,    but 
they  were  quizzeil  on  the  Junior  as  well  as  the 
Senior  subjects.     Ten   lectures    and    as    many 
quizzes    were    gi\'en    each    week.     The    moot 
court,   presided    over   b\'    the    Professors    who 
lectured   for  the  day,  was  a   weekly  exercise. 
The  students    also    organized    and    conducted 
club  courts,  with  such  as- 
sistance from  the  Profes- 
sors as  they  needed.     At 
the  end  of  the  course  an 
oral     examination    was 
held,  and  such  students  as 
passed     this     urdeal     and 
presented    an    acceptable 
thesis  received  the  degree 
ofLL.B.    This  degree  was 
given  also  to  students  who 
had    taken    one    year    of 
equivalent  study  in  a  law- 
\-er's  office  and  one  year 
in  the  school,  as  well  as 
to  lawyers  who  had  prac- 
tised law  one  year  under 
an   approved  license    and 
then    taken    one  term  of 
stud)'  in  the  school. 

The  foregoing  arrange- 
ments stood  unchanged  in 
all  their  essential  features 
for  almost    twenty  years. 

A  feebler  organization  and  a  looser  adminis- 
tration could  hardly  have  held  the  school  to- 
gether. Indeed,  if  the  mark  of  a  school  is  to 
be  found  in  organization  and  administration, 
then  this  was  hardly  a  school  at  all ;  but  if 
such  mark  is  to  be  found  in  the  abilit}-  of  teach- 
ers, the  \alue  of  the  instruction  given,  and  the 
enthusiasm  of  students,  it  was  a  school  of  a 
high  order.  In  a  word,  it  was  the  Professors 
and  the  conditions,  not  organization,  adminis- 
tration, and  discipline,  that  made  the  school 
w'hat  it  was. 

But  obviously  enough  such  a  regimen  as 
this  cannot  endure  indefinitely.  Faculties 
will   change  and    conditions  will   alter,  and   in 


lA.NU.S   v.    C.A.\n'l;ELL 


the  end  method,  order,  s\-stem,  must,  in  large 
measure,  take  the  place  that  was  first  held  by 
genius  and  enthusiasm.  So  it  was  at  Ann 
Arbor. 

The  first  intimation  of  the  cominfr  change  is 
met  with  in   1877  when  it  was  announced   that 
students  would   henceforth  be  expected  to  be 
well  grounded  in  at  least  a  good  English  edu- 
cation, and   be  capable  of  making  use   of  the 
English  language  with  accuracy  and  propriety. 
This  meant  an  entrance  examination;   but  it  is 
not  necessary  to  suppose 
that    it    was   a  verj'   diffi- 
cult   one.     Here    it    may 
be  said  in  explanation,  if 
not  in  defence,  of  the  low 
standard    of  qualification 
for  admission,  that  it  was 
no    lower    than    the    one 
found     at     the     similar 
schools  in   the  country,  at 
least  with  \'er_\-  few  excep- 
tions. 

A  few  years  later  it  was 
announced  that  graduates 
of  Colleges,  and  students 
who  had  honorably  com- 
pleted an  academical  or 
high  school  course  and 
presented  the  appropriate 
certificate  or  diploma, 
would  be  admitted  to  the 
school  without  a  prelim- 
inary examination.  All 
other  candidates  must 
pass  a  satisfactory  examination  in  Arithmetic, 
Geography,  Orthography,  English  Composition 
and  the  outlines  of  the  History  of  the  L'nited 
States  and  of  England.  The  examination 
would  be  conducted  in  writing,  and  the  writer 
must  e\-ince  a  competent  knowledge  of  English 
Grammar.  In  1894  still  higher  requirements 
were  announced  to  take  effect  in  October  1897  ; 
and  the  next  year  the  standard  was  made  the 
same  as  for  admission  to  Group  IV.,  the  old 
B.  L.  course,  in  the  Literary  Department,  said 
action  to  take  effect  in  September  1900. 

In  1884  the  two  terms  making  up  the  course 
of  instruction  were  lengthened  from  six  months 
to  nine  months   each ;   that  is,  were  extended 


Chap.   A'//] 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNJ/'ERSITr 


105 


over  tlic  wliolc  University  year.  In  1SS6  the 
Facult)-  introduced  a  graded  course  of  instruc- 
tion, anil  the  two  classes  were  henceforth 
separated.  This  change  was  attended  b}- 
important  modifications  of  the  method  of  in- 
struction. I'dr  one  thing,  the  quizzes  and 
examinations  became  much  more  ss'stematic 
and  effecti\-e.  Again,  in  1895,  after  due  notice 
had  been  gi\en,  a  third  year  was  added  to  the 
course,  and  at  the  same  time  other  steps  were 
taken  to  strengthen  the  department.  , 

To  trace  out  in  detail  the  introduction  of 
successive  new  studies  would  encroach  too 
heavily  upon  our  space.  The  important  sub- 
ject of  Conveyancing  was  introduced  in  1898. 
I"or  the  rest,  it  will  suffice  to  put  the  earlier 
requirements  for  graduation  in  contrast  with 
the  later  ones. 

The  original  course  of  study  in  the  depart- 
ment was  but  two  terms  of  six  months  each,  at 
the  rate  of  ten  lectures  a  week.  The  course 
has  now  been  expanded  to  three  full  terms,  or 
years,  of  nine  months  each,  fifteen  lectures  a 
week,  besides  an  option  in  the  Senior  year  of 
three  courses  of  lectures  in  a  list  of  eight  such 
courses.  The  requirements  for  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Laws  have  more  than  trebled  since 
the  department  opened  its  doors  to  students ; 
or,  to  be  strictly  accurate,  the  ratio  is  405 
hours  to  120. 

riiree  distinct  methods  of  giving  instruc- 
tion have  been  in  xngue,  and  are  still  in 
vogue,  in  American  Law  Schools.  The  lec- 
ture, the  text-book,  and  stud}'  of  selected 
cases  characterize  these  methods.  As  we 
have  seen,  the  lecture  method,  pure  and  sim- 
ple, was  employed  in  the  first  period  at  .\nn 
Arbor.  Since  that  time,  it  has  been  supple- 
mented b)'  the  partial  introduction  of  both  the 
others.  Text-books  first  appeared  in  the 
department  in  1879;  and  from  that  day  the)' 
h,i\e  c(uUinucd  to  encroach  upon  the  earlier 
method,  until  at  present  a  major  part  of  the 
instruction  is  given  in  that  form.  It  is  im- 
l^ossible  to  make  a  statement  e(]uall\'  definite 
relative  to  the  thirtl  method.  The  study  of 
cases  attended  the  uuliiod  emiilo)'ed  in  the 
first  period.  The  librar\'  has  always  been 
a  valuable  source  of  instruction  In  recent 
j'cars,  however,  selected  cases  have  been  a  moie 


prominent  factor.  The  system  of  instruction 
that  is  now  generally  followed,  outside  of  a  lim- 
ited number  of  text-book  subjects,  is  the  fol- 
lowing: The  Professor  opens  out  his  subject  in 
outline  by  means  of  lectures,  and  then  sends  his 
students  to  the  library  laden  with  references  to 
fintl  illustration,  expansion,  and  verification  of 
the  principles  presented.  Responding  in  recent 
years  to  the  spirit  of  the  time,  the  school  has 
given  increasing  attention  to  the  historical  side 
of  legal  studies. 

The  changes  that  have  been  made  in  require- 
ments for  admission,  in  the  course  of  instruc- 
tion, and  in  methods  of  teaching  have  told 
favorabl}'  upon  the  intellectual  cultivation  of 
the  students.  Howex'cr  it  may  be  in  respect 
to  native  abilit}'  and  force  of  character,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  the  members  of  the  de- 
partment are  a  much  better  educated  body 
of  men  than  they  were  in  its  early  history. 
Still  more,  both  the  number  and  the  proportion 
of  College  trained  men  tends  slowl\'  to  increase. 

()ne  of  llu-  most  important  of  recent  innova- 
tions was  the  abolition  of  the  old  moot  court 
and  the  establishment  of  the  practice  court. 
This  change  was  made  in  1892- 1893,  and  was 
established  for  the  purpose  of  extending  and 
rendering  more  thorough  the  application  of 
legal  principles  to  particular  cases.  The 
practice  court  is  an  integral  part  of  the  de- 
partment, and  is  presided  o\'er  by  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Practice,  who  not  only  gives  his 
entire  time  to  this  work,  but  also  receives 
assistance  from  other  members  of  the  Faculty. 

The  gr<jwth  of  the  school,  particularly  in 
recent  \'ears,  has  been  not  only  steady  but 
rapitl.  In  point  of  numbers  it  is  now  the  first 
Law  School  in  the  countr\'.  In  the  fort\-  years 
that  it  has  been  in  operation  it  has  sent  out 
6,210  graduates.  The  largest  number,  328, 
was  in  1S96,  a  number  that  was  somewhat 
s\\  ollen  by  contemplated  changes  in  the  course 
of  stutly  that  were  to  take  effect  about  this 
time.  These  graduates  are  found  scattered 
over  the  .\meric.ui  L'nion,  and  m.in\'  in  foreign 
lands  as  well.  This  wide  dis])ersion  is  due  to 
the  great  breadth  of  the  school's  constituency, 
together  with  changes  of  resilience  following 
graduation.  Hut  while  so  widel)'  scattered  tlic 
graduates  are  much  more  numerous,  of  course. 


1  o6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


YChap.  XII 


in  Michigan  and  the  other  states  of  the  middle 
West  than  beyond  those  Umits.  The  hst  is 
one  that  reflects  great  honor  upon  the  depart- 
ment and  the  University.  Its  rolls  contain 
tlie  names  of  many  of  the  most  eminent  legal 
practitioners,  judges  and  men  in  public  life  of 
recent  and  current  _\'ears.  Com[)arisons  are 
odious,  but  the  Uni\'ersity  has  no  more  lo}'al 
and  enthusiastic  alumni  than  the  graduates  of 
the  Law  Department,  taken  as  a  bod}-. 

It  would  be  strange  indeed  if  such  a  school 
as  has  now  been  described  had  not  e.Kcrted  a 
great  and  beneficial  influence,  not  only  on 
legal  education,  but  on  American  life.  Such 
is  the  fact.  In  respect  to  the  first  of  these 
topics  a  word  farther  may  be  allowed.  The 
influence  of  the  school  upon  Law  Schools,  par- 
ticularly in  the  middle  and  farther  West,  is 
comparable  to  the  influence  that  the  Univer- 
sity as  a  whole  has  e.xerted  upon  education 
as   a  whole. 

But  it  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  in- 
fluence of  the  department  has  been  limited 
to  the  teaching  that  it  has  done  in  Ann  Arbor. 
The  Faculty  have  contributed  generously  to 
the  legal  literature  of  the  country,  some  of  the 
most  distinguished  law  writers  being  found 
upon  its  staff".  Much  the  most  voluminous  as 
well  as  the  ablest  of  those  who  have  been  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  school  at  least,  who 
have  contributed  to  the  literature  of  the  pro- 
fession, was  Judge  Coole\-,  perhaps  the  ablest 
American  jurist  of  his  time.  Nor  can  there  be 
a  better  gauge  of  the  qualits'  of  instruction  that 
he  gave  his  students  than  the  fact  that  his  best 
known  books  were  simply  his  law  lectures 
written  out  ///  exteiiso,  printed,  and  bound  up 
in   law    calf. 

Perhaps  no  department  of  American  edu- 
cation has  been  more  highly  appreciated  by 
foreign,  or  at  least  by  English  writers,  than  our 
Law  schools.  "  I  do  not  know  if  there  is  any- 
thing in  which  America  has  advanced  more 
beyond  the  mother  country,"  sa}'s  the  Right 
Honorable  James  Bryce,  "  than  in  the  provision 
she  has  made  for  legal  education.  All  the 
leading  L^niversities  possess  Law  Schools,  in 
each  of  which  ever\-  branch  of  .Anglo-American 
Law  and  Equity  as  modified  by  Federal  and 
State  Constitutions  and  Statutes  is  taught  by 


a  staff"  of  able  men,  sometimes  including  the 
most  eminent  lawyers  in  the  state."  Other 
English  writers,  as  Sir  Frederick  Pollock  and 
Lord  Russell  the  Lord  Chief-Justice  of  Eng- 
land, have  borne  similar  testimony.  The  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  can  congratulate  itself  that 
its  own  Law  Department  has  contributed  ma- 
terially to  winning  this  deserved  praise  from 
these  distinguished  foreigners. 

III.    THE    HOMCEOPATHIC    DEPARTMENT 

The  subject  of  Homceopathy  is  first  heard 
of  in  University  history  in  185  i.  In  that  year 
certain  citizens  petitioned  the  legislature  to 
abolish  the  Department  of  Medicine  and  Sur- 
gery, unless  some  Homceopathic  Professors 
should  be  added  to  the  Faculty,  but  that  body 
took  no  action.  When  the  old  Board  of 
Regents,  in  that  year,  turned  over  the  Lhiiver- 
sity  to  the  new  Board,  it  delivered  also  an 
account  of  its  stewardship.  This  account, 
which  was  written  by  Dr.  Zina  Pitcher  and 
adopted  by  the  Board,  took  the  form  of  a 
lengthy  memoir,  reciting  the  transactions  of 
the  Board  from  the  beginning,  with  some 
reasons  for  its  adoption  of  the  more  important 
measures,  intended  for  the  information  of  the 
incoming  Regents,  as  a  guide  for  their  action 
or  a  beacon  to  warn  them  according  as  this 
action  might  be  approved  or  disapproved.  A 
second  reason  for  the  adoption  of  this  memorial 
was  to  make  some  reply  to  an  honorable  Com- 
mittee of  the  House  of  Representatives  that, 
b)'  its  Chairman,  had  pronounced  the  L^niver- 
sity  a  failure,  and  to  furnish  an  answer  to  those 
citizens  who  had  petitioned  the  Legislature  to 
abolish  the  Medical  Department  unless  Homoe- 
opathic instruction  was  provided  for.  After 
describing  the  manner  in  which  it  had  admin- 
istered the  department,  the  Board  demanded : 
"  Shall  the  accumulated  results  of  three  thou- 
sand years  of  experience  be  laid  aside  because 
there  has  arisen  a  sect  in  the  world  which,  b}- 
engrafting  a  medical  dogma  upon  a  spurious 
theologv,  have  built  up  a  s}'stem,  so  called, 
and  baptized  it  homceopathy?  Shall  the  high 
priests  of  this  spiritual  school  be  especially 
commissioned  by  the  Regents  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  to  teach  the  grown  up  men 


Ckap.  XII] 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


107 


of  this  generation  "  '  —  but  it  is  not  necessary 
to  finish  the  sentence.  What  has  been  quoted 
suffices  to  show  the  temper  that  the  first  men- 
tion of  Homoeopathy  aroused  in  Universit)- 
circles  in  Ann  Arbor. 

Here  matters  rested  until  1855.  when  the 
Legislature  added  to  Section  VIH  of  the  Or- 
ganic Act  the  provision,  "  there  shall  always  be 
one  Professor  of  Homoeopathy  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine."  What  this  legislation  and 
the  rider  placed  upon  the  mill  tax  of  1867  led 
to,  is  related  elsewhere  in  this  history.  Here 
it  suffices  to  say  that  this  legislation,  especially 
that  of  1867,  gave  rise  to  some  of  the  most 
perplexing  questions  that  the  Hoard  had  been 
called  upon  to  answer.  The  situation  when 
the  litigation  growing  out  of  the  Act  of  1867 
was  over  may  be  summed  up  in  a  few  words. 
The  Board  had  successfully  resisted  the  attempt 
of  the  Legislature  to  force  Homceopathic  teach- 
ing into  the  Medical  Department,  but  it  had 
also  failed,  for  the  time,  to  carry  out  its  own 
plan  of  establishing  an  independent  Homoeo- 
pathic School  or  Professorship  at  some  place 
remote  from  Ann  Arbor.  In  1869  the  Legis- 
lature voted  the  University  liberal  appropria- 
tions unincumbered  by  the  Homoeopathic  rider  ; 
and,  what  was  still  better,  it  continued  to  vote 
them  as  the}'  were  needed.  The  law-making 
power  of  the  state  made  one  later  attempt  to 
compel  the  Regents  to  institute  Homoeopathic 
teaching  in  the  Medical  Department;  but  it 
never  renewed  the  attempt  to  gain  this  end 
indirectly  b\-  means  of  a  rider  on  an  appropri- 
ation bill.  In  1 87 1  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives passed  such  a  bill,  but  the  Regents  sent 
a  memorial  to  the  Legislature  urging  that,  in 
the  existing  state  of  feeling,  it  was  impossible 
to  combine  the  teaching  of  the  two  schools  of 
Medicine  in  one  department,  and  that  equal  or 
better  advantages  for  instruction  in  Homce- 
opathy  could  be  secured  by  locating  a  HomtEO- 
pathic  School  at  some  other  place  than  .\nn 
.Arbor.  The  Senate  did  not  pass  the  bill,  per- 
hajis  o\\  ing  to  this  appeal. 

The  Regents  had  won  their  victory  on  the 
ground  that  llom(L-oi)athy  should  not  be  taught 

'  This  memorial,  which  is  an  importaiU  liistuiical  docii- 
meni,  is  found  in  A  System  of  I'liljlic  Inslniction,  etc.,  Shear- 
ni.iii.  pp.  312-368. 


in  the  Medical  Department  of  the  University, 
not  on  the  ground  that  it  should  not  be  taught 
in  the  University,  which  was  quite  another 
question.  There  was  no  inconsistency  in 
opposing  such  teaching  in  the  Medical  School, 
and  yet  favoring  it  in  the  University.  It  was 
reasonably  clear  that  the  demand  which  had 
been  constantly  renewed  since  1851,  which 
a  respectable  portion  of  the  people  of  the 
state  had  repeatedly  made,  and  which  the 
Legislature  had  several  times  expressly  sanc- 
tioned, would  continue  to  present  itself  in 
some  form,  and  that  it  could  not  be  indefi- 
nitely postponed.  It  was  a  practical  question 
to  which  a  practical  answer  was  finall>-  given, 
but  one  quite  apart  from  the  views  previously 
expressed  by  the  Legislature,  on  the  one  hand, 
and  the  Regents,  on  the  other. 

In  their  memorial  of  1871  the  Regents  asked 
the  Legislature  for  authority  to  establish  a 
Homceopathic  .School  at  some  place  other  than 
Ann  Arbor,  and  also  for  a  grant  of  money 
such  as  might  be  deemed  necessary  and  suit- 
able for  the  purpose.  In  June  of  the  same 
year  a  memorial  was  presented  to  the  Regents 
signed  by  citizens  of  Detroit  offering  a  sum  of 
money  for  the  erection  and  conduct  of  such 
a  school  in  that  city,  to  be  connected  with  the 
University,  and  the  Regents  unanimously 
adopted  a  resolution  appro\-ing  the  efforts  that 
were  being  made  at  Detroit,  and  declaring  that 
when  they  were  authorized  by  law  to  make  such 
a  school  a  part  of  the  University,  with  proper 
provision  for  its  support,  they  would  administer 
its  affairs  to  the  best  of  their  ability. 

We  need  not  follow  step  by  step  this  un- 
pleasant controversy ;  a  controversy  in  which 
unquestioned  zeal  for  the  public  good  did  not 
altogether  conceal  personal  ambition,  political 
motive,  desire  for  partisan  advantage,  and  pos- 
sibly also  a  feeling  towards  the  Uni\ersit)-  that 
delighted  in  strife  and  confusion.  Two  or 
three  facts  more  will  suffice. 

I'-arly  in  1 875  the  Board  of  Regents  reaffirmed 
some  resolutions  originall}'  adopted  two  years 
before,  declaring  their  willingness  to  take 
official  charge  of  an  independent  School  of 
Homoeopathy  whenever  funds  should  be  pro- 
\'ided  for  its  support.  Nothing  was  now  said 
about  this  school  being  located  at  some  place 


io8 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


IChap.   XII 


other  than  Ann  Arbi>r.  MorcoNcr,  the  Boanl 
ahvays  denied  that  it  resisted  the  action  of  the 
Legishitiire  in  any  spirit  of  factious  opposition 
to  the  will  of  that  body,  but  that  it  did  so  in 
the  full  belief  that  the  true  and  best  interests 
of  the  University  demanded  it.  The  action 
taken  in  February,  just  mentioned,  was  had  in 
view  of  a  proposed  Senate  bill  carrying  an 
appropriation    of  money   for    the    purpose    of 


On  May  i  i  following  the  passage  of  this 
Act,  the  Regents  adopted  a  scries  of  impor- 
tant resolutions  that  may  be  summarized  as 
follows : 

That  a  Homrieopathic  Medical  College  be 
established  in  the  Cit\'  of  Ann  Arbor,  that  two 
Professors  be  appointed,  to  be  designated  re- 
spectively Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and 
Therapeutics  and  Professor  of  the    Theory  and 


HO.MiKoPATHic  jn;riiCAi,  coli.f;(je 


establishing  an  independent  Honiceopathic 
School.  The  final  issue  was,  that  on  April  27, 
1875,  the   Legislature  enacted: 

"The  Board  of  Re^eiUs  of  tlie  University  of  Miclii- 
gan  arc  hereby  authoriztil  to  cstabli.sh  a  Homoiop.ithic 
Medical  College  as  a  hr.mcli  or  department  of  said  Uni- 
versity, which  shall  be  located  at  the  city  of  Ann  Arbor. 
The  Treasurer  of  the  State  of  Michigan  shall,  on  tlie 
lirst  day  of  January  1S76,  pay  out  of  the  general  fund  to 
the  order  of  the  Treasurer  of  tlie  Board  of  Regents  the 
sum  of  56.000,  and  the  same  amount  on  the  first  day  of 
January  of  each  5'ear  thereafter,  which  moneys  shall  be 
used  by  said  Regents  exclusively  for  the  benefit  of  said 
department.'" 


Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Homceopathic 
Medical  College  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 
The  students  entering  such  College  shoidd  pay 
the  same  fees  and  be  subject  to  the  same 
regulations  then  in  force,  or  which  might 
thereafter  be  established,  for  the  go\ernment 
of  the  Medical  I])epartment.  The  students 
should  receive  instruction  in  the  existing  Med- 
ical Department  in  all  branches  outside  of  the 
two  Honiceopathic  chairs,  and  should  be  en- 
titled to  all  the  pri\'ileges  accorded  students  in 
the  ]\Iedical  Department.  All  students  gradu- 
ating from  the  Hoinoeopathic  Medical  College 


tV',;/.  A7/] 


HIST0R7'   OF    THE    UNIFERSITT 


109 


should  be  furnished  with  diplomas  so  desig- 
nated. The  time  of  study  and  graduation 
should  be  the  same  as  in  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University,  and  it  was  made  the 
dut\-  of  the  President  to  satisfy  himself  that 
the  same  conditions  were  duly  enforced  in 
both  departments.  At  the  same  time  the 
College  was  placed  under  the  charge  of  the 
Committee  on  the  Medical  Department.     On 


of  both  schools  of  Medicine;  and  went  on  to 
say  that,  if  the  experiment  proved  to  be  suc- 
cessful, one  obstacle  to  securing  much  needed 
aid  for  the  University  from  the  Legislature 
would  be  removed.  Hitherto,  whenever  help 
had  been  asked  the  friends  of  Homoeopathy 
had  opposed  granting  it  until  their  grievances 
had  been  redressed,  while  others  who  really 
cared  nothing  for  Homceopatlu'  made  it  a  con 


HOMil;ol'.\lHlC-    HO.SI'riAL 


June  29,  the  Board  elected  Samuel  A.  Jones, 
M.D.,  of  h'.nglcwood.  New  Jersey,  and  Jcihn  C. 
Morgan,  M.D.,  Professor  in  the  Hahnemann 
Medical  College  of  Philadelphia,  Professors  in 
the  new  College,  the  first  of  Materia  Medica 
and  Therapeutics,  and  the  second  of  Theory 
and  Practice.  This  action  was  had  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  State  Homoeopathic 
Society. 

The  President  of  the  Universit)'  in  his  next 
report  to  the  Board  expressed  the  belief  that 
the  i)lan  which  had  been  fmall\-  adopted  would 
be  considered    reasonable    by  reasonable   men 


venient  excuse  for  opposing  appropriations  to 
which  they  were  opposed  on  other  grounds. 

New  chairs  were  added  on  occasion  until  a 
maximum  of  five  was  reached.  In  1899-1900 
these  chairs  bear  the  following  titles:  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine  and  Clinical  Medi- 
cine; Surgery  and  Clinical  Surgery  ;  Ophthal- 
mology, Otology  and  Paedology;  Materia 
Medica  and  Ther.ii)eutics,  and  Obstetrics  and 
Gj'naecolog)'. 

Attendance  upon  this  department  has  fluc- 
tuated more  than  that  upon  any  other  depart- 
ni.-nl  in   the  University  at  an}'  time.     It  rose 


I  lO 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  XII 


from  24  in  1876  to  88  in  1881,  fell  to  34  in 
1885,  rose  to  79  in  1S92,  fell  to  19  in  1895,  -I'ld 
rose  to  68  in  1899.  The  severe  losses  of  1885 
and  1895  were  due,  for  the  most  part,  to  the 
attitude  which  the  Homeopathic  profession  in 
the  state,  or  a  portion  of  it,  assumed  towards 
the  school,  and  to  interior  dissensions.  It  does 
not  come  in  our  way  to  treat  these  matters  in 
detail,  but  the  last  crisis  of  the  department,  if 
such  it  ma\-  be  called,  cannot  be  wholh'  ignored. 

As  early  as  the  j'ear  1893,  Dr.  H.  L  Obetz, 
Dean  of  the  College  and  Professor  of  Surgery, 
had  brought  forward  a  tentative  plan  to  amal- 
gamate the  two  Medical  schools.  This  plan, 
as  described  in  a  report  adopted  afterwards  b\' 
the  Board,  "  was  to  establish  one  School  of 
Medicine  in  which  both  I'aculties  were  to  be 
retained.  Each  student  was  to  register  as  a 
student  of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  receive  in- 
structions from  both  Faculties,  and  graduate  as 
a  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the  Uni\'ersity  of 
Michigan."  But  this  plan  was  proposed  only 
"  in  the  event  of  its  concurrent  acceptance  by 
both  Faculties."  This  scheme  was  objected  to 
by  the  other  members  of  the  Homceopathic  Fac- 
ulty, and  a  majority  of  the  profession  through- 
out the  state.  To  cut  the  stor\'  of  the  resulting 
controversy  short,  Dr.  Obetz  offered  his  resig- 
nation, he  having  first  been  vindicated  against 
the  charges  of  the  Faculty,  at  the  November 
meeting  1894;  and  the  Board  at  the  same  time 
called  for  the  resignation  of  the  other  Profes- 
sors. The  Board  had  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  a  thorough  reorganization  of  the  College 
was  necessary,  and  that  this  was  the  only  way 
to  reach  that  end.  The  resignations  were 
duly  made  and  dul\^  accepted,  and  in  the 
summer  of  the  year  last  named  a  complete 
reorganization    was    effected. 

It  was  the  professional  opposition  to  the 
College  as  conducted,  together  with  personal 
and  local  causes,  that  stimulated  the  Legisla- 
ture to  enact  the  law  of  1895,  which  in  effect 
directed  the  Regents  to  remove  the  College  to 
Detroit.  How  completely  the  Board  had  re- 
versed its  policy  since  1878  is  shown  by  the 
vigor  with  which  it  resisted  removal.  The 
arguments  against  removal  were  much  the 
same  as  those  that  had  ahead)'  been  urged 
in   the   case    of  the   College  of   Medicine  and 


Surgerj'.  The  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court 
declaring  the  Act  unconstitutional  did  not, 
however,  prevent  friends  of  removal  making 
a  strenuous  effort  in  1897  to  secure  further 
legislation  having  a  similar  end  in  view. 

This  is  the  succession  of  the  Deans:  S.  A. 
Jones,  1875-78;  !•:.  C.  Franklin,  1878-81; 
T.  P.  Wilson,  1881-85  ;  H.  L.  Obetz,  1885-95; 
W.  B.  Hinsdale,  1895  to  the  present  time. 

IV.    THE    COLLEGE    OF    DENTAL    SURGERY 

This  College  is  of  even  date  with  the  College 
of  Homceopathic  Medicine,  but  it  came  into 
existence  in  a  much  cjuieter  and  easier  way. 
The  first  suggestion  of  a  Dental  College  in 
connection  with  the  University  appears  to  have 
been  made  in  1865.  The  Regents  were  at 
that  time  requested  to  take  action  leading  to 
the  founding  of  such  a  school,  but,  although 
in  sympathy  with  the  plan,  declined  then  to 
take  such  action  owing  to  lack  of  the  necessary 
funds.  The  plan  originated  in  conversations 
and  consultations  by  a  number  of  practical 
dentists,  of  whom,  perhaps.  Dr.  J.  A.  Watling 
was  the  most  prominent.  Here  the  matter 
rested  until  June  1873,  when  a  memorial  of 
the  Michigan  State  Dental  Association  pray- 
ing for  the  establishment  of  such  a  College  was 
presented  to  the  Board  of  Regents,  and  referred 
to  the  Committee  on  the  Medical  Department. 
Some  of  the  members  of  the  Board  at  the  time 
expressed  themselves  in  favor  of  complying 
with  the  request  whenever  it  should  be  prac- 
ticable to  do  so.  Two  )'ears  later,  in  response 
to  a  petition  from  a  large  number  of  citizens 
of  the  state,  the  Legislature  passed  an  appro- 
priation of  $3,000  per  year  for  two  years  for 
the  express  purpose  of  establishing  and  sup- 
porting a  Dental  College  in  connection  with 
the  University.  In  view  of  this  appropriation 
the  Board,  on  May  12,  1875,  passed  a  resolu- 
tion providing  for  such  a  College,  which  should, 
in  addition  to  the  facilities  offered  by  the 
Medical  Department  and  the  Chemical  Labora- 
tory, consist  of  two  Professorships.  Soon 
after  Jonathan  Taft,  D.  D,  S.,  of  Cincinnati, 
and  John  A.  Watling,  D.  D.  S.,  of  Ypsilanti, 
were  respectively  appointed  Professors  of  the 
Principles  and  Practice  of  (Operative  Dentistry 
and  of  Clinical  and  Mechanical  Dentistry. 


Chap.  A'//] 


HISTOHr   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


I  1  I 


The  new  department  was  put  in  motion  at 
the  beginning  of  the  ensuing  University  year, 
and  was  placed  under  the  immediate  charge 
of  the  Committee  on  the  Medical  Department. 
Other  Professorsliips  have  been  added  from 
time  to  time  as  students  increased  in  num- 
bers, and  it  became  necessary  to  widcti 
the  scope  of  the  work.  In  1 899-1900,  the 
College  contained  the  following  chairs :  Prin- 
ciples   and    Practice    of    Oral    Pathology    and 


llomceopathic  Building  on  the  North  side  of 
the  Campus ;  then  it  was  r-^moved  to  the 
south  side,  where  it  occupied  the  old  Profes- 
sor's house  which  had  been  enlarged  and  fitted 
up  for  its  reception.  When  the  University  Hos- 
pital was  removed  from  the  Campus  in  1891, 
the  building  that  it  had  previously  occupied, 
thoroughly  renovated  and  furnished  for  the 
purpose,  became  the  home  of  the  school. 
The    same    year    the    Dental    Society    of   the 


DENTAL  COLLEGE 


Surgery,  Operative  and  Clinical  Dentistry, 
Prosthetic  Dentistry  and  Dental  Metallurgy, 
Dental  Materia  Medica  and  Dental  Mechanism, 
and  Dental  Anatomy,  Operative  Technique, 
and  Clinical  Operative  Dentistry.  At  first  the 
course  of  study  embraced  two  years  of  six 
months  each.  In  October  1884,  the  terms 
were  lengthened  to  nine  months,  and  in  1889 
a  third  term  of  the  same  length  was  added. 
The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery  is 
conferred   upon  the  graduates  of  the  school. 

The  Dental  College  has  been  rather  migra- 
tory.    At  first   it   was    accommodated    in    the 


Universit}'  of  Michigan,  which  has  contributed 
much  to  the  interest  of  the  department,  was 
organized,  and  a  little  later  the  Dental  Journal, 
published  by  this  society,  was  launched. 

The  department  has  been  prosperous  from 
the  beginning.  The  minimum  attendance,  20 
students,  was  the  first  year;  the  maximum, 
247  students,  was  in  1 899-1900:  and  between 
these  extremes  there  have  been  few  years  that 
did  not  mark  an  increase  in  the  number.  This 
prosperity'  has  been  due  in  good  part  to  the 
professional  and  administrative  talents  and 
])ersonal  character  of  Dr.  Taft,  who  has  been 


I  12 


UNIFERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Cbap.  XII 


the  Dean  from  the  beginning.  Measures  have 
been  taken  looking  to  extending  the  course  of 
study  to  four  years. 

V.  THE  LABORATORIES:   AND  THE  SCHOOL 
OF    PHARMACY 

Reference  has  been  made  in  another  place 
to  the  important  change  in  methods  of  Col- 
lege teaching:  that  is   reflected  in    the   historv 


of  Michigan,  illustrate  this  important  change. 
We  begin  with  the  Chemical  Laboratory,  be- 
cause this  is  the  mother  laboratory:  at  the 
Uni\'ersity,  as  well  as  at  other  seats  of  learning, 
Chemistry  was  the  first  science  to  be  taught 
according  to  laborator)'  methods. 

The  first  catalogue  of  officers  and  students 
that  was  issued,  1843- 1844,  contained  'he  name 
of     Douglass    Houghton,    M.D.,    Professor    of 


CHEMICAL    LABORATORY    (FROM    THK    NORTHWESr) 


of  College  libraries.  A  change  even  more 
important  is  seen  in  the  historj'  of  College 
laboratories.  The  enhanced  use  of  the 
library,  after  all,  still  means  the  use  of  books, 
although  books  other  than  text-books ;  while 
the  employment  of  the  laboratorj^  as  a  means 
of  teaching  signifies,  in  great  part,  the  substi- 
tution of  the  study  of  things  (rcalien)  for  the 
use  of  books.  It  is  a  fact  of  first  consequence 
in  the  movement  of  modern  education.  It  is 
proposed  in  this  section  to  furnish  an  historical 
view  of  the  laboratories  that,  at  the  Univcrsit\- 


Chemistry,  Mineralogy  and  Geolog}- ;  Chemis- 
try was  also  set  down  as  a  stud\-  in  the  Junior 
}-ear,  together  with  Natural  Philosoph\- ;  but 
Dr.  Houghton  never  taught  any  of  these  subjects 
at  Ann  Arbor.  The  next  catalogue  contained 
the  name  of  Silas  H.  Douglas,  M.D.,  assistant 
to  the  Professor  of  Chemistry  ;  and  instruction 
in  the  science  dates  from  that  year.  For  years 
the  instruction  in  Chemistry  was  given  by 
means  of  text-books  and  lectures,  helped  out 
by  simple  experiments  performed  b_\'  the 
teacher    in    charge.       Dr.    Douglas,    however, 


r/w/..  A7/] 


HrSTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


113 


appears  to  have  had  for  some  years  a  small 
laboratory  for  private  pupils  in  the  Medical 
Building.  President  Tappan,  while  holding  to 
the  principle  that  the  University  should  build 
as  little  as  possible,  which  was  in  the  main 
a  sound  principle,  still  urged  in  1855  :  "  It  will 
be  necessary,  however,  to  erect  a  Chemical 
Laboratory  for  the  Analytical  Course."  He  esti- 
mated that  it  would  cost  from  $2,000  to  $3,000. 
The   Board    authorized    the    building  in    May 


the  country  at  the  time,  as  well  as  show  the 
eager  appreciation  of  students  for  something 
better.  A  slight  chronological  view  will  be 
significant.  When  the  Chemical  Laboratory  of 
the  University  of  Michigan  opened  its  doors, 
Liebig's  Laboratory  at  Giessen  had  been  open 
to  students  for  twentj'-eight  years;  the  elder 
Silliman  had  fitted  up  rooms  for  laboratory 
teaching  in  Chemistry  fourteen  years  before  at 
New   Haven;   while   Professor  J.  P.  Cooke  had 


LH li.\UCAI ,    I  ,.\ liOk A  [OKN 


1856,  antl  it  was  completed  the  following 
autumn.  The  construction  of  the  building  was 
supervised  by  Dr.  Douglas,  and  it  appears  to 
have  cost  $3,450.  As  the  laboratory  ueared 
completion  the  President  said  it  would  "  uu- 
qucstionabl)'  be  unsurpassed  by  anything  of 
the  kind  in  our  countr)',"  which  was  not  far 
from  the  exact  truth  ;  and  a  month  later,  re- 
porting progress  to  the  Regents,  he  said  "  the 
number  of  laboratory  students  would  be  much 
larger  if  it  had  been  possible  to  admit  all  appli- 
cants." These  remarks  throw  light  upon  the 
rudimentary   state   of  Chemical   inslruction   in 


begun  the  use  of  the  new  method  at  ILarx'ard 
College  in  185  i,  altlunigh  I?cn-lslon  Hall  of  the 
same  institution,  long  used  in  part  for  a  Chemi- 
cal Laborator)',  was  not  built  until  1858.  A 
[:>ri\atc  laborator\-  in  PhihKlclphia  had  also 
been  a  resort  for  special  instruction  in  Chem- 
istry. This  early  advance  in  chemical  teaching 
in  Michigan  was  due,  in  no  small  degree,  to 
the  energy  and  administrative  ability  of  Dr. 
Douglas,  qualities  that  were  made  available  in 
the  construction  of  several  University  buildings. 
The  need  of  the  new  laboratory,  as  well  as 
the  "fowth  both  of  the  Univorsit\-  and  of  inter- 


114 


UNIVERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


lCh,ip.  XU 


est  in  the  science,  is  shown  by  the  quick  suc- 
cession of  its  successive  enlargements  and 
improvements,  which  came  in  the  years  1861, 
1 866,  1868,  1874,  18S0,  1889.  The  small  cost 
of  the  laboratory  at  the  close  of  this  series  had 
been  about  $56,000,  including  many  repairs 
and  some  fixtures,  which  has  been  cited  as 
proving  that  Dr.  Tappan's  prudential  remark 
about  building,  so  far  as  this  department  is 
concerned,   lias    been  strictlv  observed. 


degree  of  Pharmaceutical  Chemist  was  con- 
ferred in  1869,  but  the  school  was  not  or- 
ganized as  an  independent  department  until 
1 876-1 877.  The  design  of  the  department,  as 
stated  at  the  time,  was  to  "  qualify  its  graduates 
to  become  practical  pharmacists,  general  ana- 
lysts and  commercial  manufacturers,  and  to 
give  them  the  training  of  systematic  work  in 
exact  science."  The  first  requirement  for  ad- 
mission was  that  of"  a  good  knowledere  of  the 


0RIGIN.4L    MKDICAL    BUILDING FROM    THE   EAST 


The  chemical  teaching  of  all  the  departments 
of  the  Universit}-  has  been  provided  for  under 
one  corps  of  teachers  in  a  building  common  to 
them  all  with  only  such  separation  into  classes 
as  the  subject-matter  of  instruction  requires. 
Academical  and  professional  students  work 
together,  except  as  they  pursue  different 
branches    of  chemical    science. 

It  is  within  the  Chemical  Laboratory  that  the 
School  of  Pharmacy  was  developed.  A  course 
in  Pharmacy  was  drawn  up   in   1S68,  and   the 


use  of  the  English  language  as  determined  by 
a  written  examination,"  but  the  full  preparation 
of  the  ordinar)^  high  school  was  soon  made 
requisite.  The  degree  was  obtained  by  suc- 
cessful students  at  the  expiration  of  two  years. 
It  was  not  long  until  graduate  work  and  a 
Master's  degree  were  announced,  and  in  1896- 
1897  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
Pharmacy  was  added.  The  course  for  this 
degree  was  one  of  four  years,  its  entrance 
requirements     and     first    year's    work     being 


Cb.ip.  XJI] 


niSTORr   OF    THE    UiMII'EK.SlTr 


"5 


uniform  with  those  for  the  academic  degrees  in 
science. 

In  1880  the  Laboratory  of  General  Chemis- 
try was  established.  With  this  was  developed, 
between  1 895  and  1 900,  a  Laborator)- of  Physi- 
cal Chemistry,  with  a  force  of  instruction  anil 
an  equipment  demanded  by  the  rapid  growth 
of  this  branch  of  science.  General  and  Physi- 
cal Chemistry  are  provided  for  in  the  Chemical 
lUiilding,  with  a  separate  organization,  a  provi- 
sion not  unlilce  that  of  the  "  Second  Chemical 
Laborator)' "  of  some  (German  Universities. 

In  1889  a  Laboratory  of  Hj-giene  was  estab- 
lished in  the  new  building  that  had  been 
erected  for  the  accommodation  of  Hygiene  and 
Physics:  previous  to  this  time  Physiological 
Chemistry  had  been  simply  one  of  the  topics 
taught  at  the  old  laboratory;  but  now  the 
new  building  became  the  centre  of  Physiologi- 
cal Chemistry,  although,  the  building  proving 
to  be  inadequate  to  the  demands  made  upon 
it,  a  section  of  the  Physiological  Laborator)' 
lemaincd  in  the  old  place.  The  Laboratory  of 
Hacteriolog)-  was  also  established  in  the  new 
building. 

Some  of  the  branches  of  Chemical  Tech- 
nology have  been  contlucted  in  the  Chemical 
Laboratory  since  about  1868.  It  has  prepared 
chemists  for  the  iron  and  steel  industries  of 
nearly  all  parts  of  the  countr}-.  The  degree 
<if  Hachelor  of  Science  in  Chemical  P^ngineer- 
ing,  authorized  in  1898,  gave  further  organiza- 
tion of  the  Courses  of  Industrial  Chemistry  in 
the  iMigineering  Department.  Tiiese  courses 
were  in  demand  especiall)'  for  the  Michigan 
industries,  such  as  that  of  Portland  cement  and 
that  of  beet  sugar.  In  the  general  distribution 
of  the  work  of  the  laboratories  Analytical 
Chemistr)',  Organic  Chemistr)-,  Pharmaceutical 
Chemistry  and  Chemical  Technology  ha\e 
fallen  to  "the  Chemical  Laboratory"  proper])- 
so-called.  During  the  )-ear  1 896-1897  over  600 
different  students  worked  in  the  different  lab- 
oratories in  the  Chemical  Buildinnr. 

Naturally,  the  Chemical  Laboratory  has  been 
an  important  factor  in  Universit}-  iiistory. 
Thousands  of  students  ha\'e  received  instruc- 
tion within  its  walls.  It  h.is  also  exerted  a 
wide  influence  upon  the  education  of  the 
countr)',  aiul   especiall)'  of  the  \\'e>t.  stimid.it- 


ing  the  establishment  of  otlier  laboratories, 
and  furnishing  ideas  for  imitation,  as  well  as 
sending  out  a  great  number  of  teachers  of  the 
.science.  It  has  also  contributed  richly  to  the 
industrial  and  commercial  resources  of  the  state 
ami  coLuitr)-,  furnishing  well  trained  men  and 
women  for  those  pursuits  into  which  Chemistry 
enters.  Like  the  other  organs  of  the  Univer- 
sity, it  has  been  more  a  place  of  teaching  than 
a  place  of  discovery ;  but  it  has  an  honorable 
standing  in  the  field  of  productive  investiga- 
tion. Many  of  its  teachers  have  been  well 
known  as  chemists  and  not  merel)-  as  teache-rs 
of  chemistry.  Such  names  as  those  of  Dr. 
Silas  H.  Douglas,  Dr.  Albert  B.  Prescott,  Dr. 
John  W.  Langley,  Professor  Byron  W.  Chee\-er, 
Dr.  Victor  C.  Vaughan,  Dr.  Paul  C.  l-'reer  and 
Professor  Edward  D.  Campbell  are  well  known 
in  the  annals  of  chemical  science.  Perhaps 
students  who  haunt  libraries  and  handle  books 
entertain  no  pleasant  thoughts  of  the  laboratory 
and  its  appliances;  but  these  things  become 
endeared  to  students  t)f  Chemistry.  "  The 
Chemical  Laboratory,"  sa)-s  Dr.  Prescott,  "  is 
;i  place  of  a  very  lively  remembrance  to  thou- 
sands of  Michigan  alumni,  lu'ery  one  on  his 
return  straightway  hunts  up  his  old  table. 
And  it  is  to  the  standing  of  its  graduates,  those 
in  chemical  pursuits,  in  the  states  east  and 
west,  as  well  as  in  our  own  state,  that  the 
Chemical  Department  finds  encouragement  in 
going  forward." 

VI.   THE    DEPARTMENT    OF    ENGINEERING 

The  fact  that  the  Organic  Act  of  1837  pro- 
vided for  a  Professorship  of  Ci\il  Lngineering 
and  Architecture  in  the  Department  of  Litera- 
ture, Science  and  the  Arts,  is  one  of  the  facts 
showing  how  ad\ancetl  were  the  ideas  of  the 
men  who  founded  the  Universit)-  of  Michigan. 
It  is  true  enough  that  owing  to  financial  pres- 
sure instruction  in  Lngineering  was  not  pro- 
videtl  until  1853-54,  while  degrees  were  not 
given  in  the  subject  until  i860.  But  even 
then  there  were  few  technical  schools  in  the 
countr)-,  and  little  instruction  in  technical 
studies  was  given  in  schools  of  general  learn- 
ing. When  the  new  course  came,  it  was  a 
part  of  the  momentum  th.it  niarkeil  the  earl)- 
)-ear;     of    I  )|-.    T.ippan's     administration.      But 


I  1 1 


UNIFERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


\_a.-op.  XI I 


while  there  are  few  older  technical  schools  in 
the  country  than  this  department  it  was  long 
carried  on  as  a  subdivision  of  the  Department 
of  Literature,  Science  and  the  Arts.  Its  his- 
tory- in  that  relation  has  already  been  given  on 
pre\-ious  pages. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  1895-96  the 
Regents  concluded  to  give  the  department  an 
independent  status,  making  it  coordinate  with 


languages,  French,  German  and  I->atin.  Stu- 
dents not  candidates  for  a  degree  were  admitted 
on  easier  terms.  Four  years  of  study  com- 
prising 130  hours  of  work  were  demanded  for 
graduation.  While  the  school  nas  its  own 
independent  organism  in  the  Faculty,  it  still 
divides  or  shares  a  large  part  of  the  instruction 
that  it  requires  with  the  Departments  of  Arts 
and   Pharmacv. 


CIVIL   ENGINEERING    BUILDING 


the  other  main  departments  of  the  University. 
Charles  E.  Greene,  Professor  of  Civil  Engineer- 
ing, was  made  the  Dean.  The  matriculation 
of  students  the  first  year  was  331. 

Students  who  could  satisfy  any  one  of  the 
four  groups  of  requirements  for  admission  to 
the  department  of  the  Arts  were  admitted  as 
candidates  for  a  degree  on  their  meeting  some 
further  requirements  in  plane  Trigonometry 
and  Chemistry;  there  were  also  special  re- 
quirements for  admission  in  English,  Mathe- 
matics and  Scientific  studies,  including  two 
years   of  preparation    in   some    one    of  three 


Such,  in  outline,  is  the  history  of  the  pro- 
fessional departments  or  schools  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan.  All  younger  than  the 
Department  of  Literature,  Science  and  the 
Arts,  they  have  grown  up  around  that  depart- 
ment, have  been  helped  by  it,  and  have  helped 
it  in  return.  Interesting  indeed  are  the  inter- 
actions constantly  going  on  in  such  a  group  of 
affiliated  schools.  Besides  academical  charac- 
ter, the  Department  of  the  Arts  contributes 
valuable  culture  elements  to  the  professional 
departments,  while  these  again  serve  to  tiu'n 
that   department    towards   the    more    practical 


Chap.  A7/] 


HISTOIW   OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


117 


side  of  study  and  life.     Great  indeed  arc  the  than  formerly ;  but  in  general,  good  feeling  and 

advantages  —  libraries,     lectures,    music,     art,  common  regard  have  reigned  among  the  Fac- 

social  intercourse  and  formal   instruction  even,  ultiis   and    Professors,    who,   while   sti'i\ing    to 

which  the  students  of  all  departments  enjo\'  and  build  up  their  several  departments  and  schools, 

which  would  be  either  lost  altogether  or  greatly  have  yet  worked  together  towards  one  common 

impaired    if   the    Universit)'    were    broken    up  end. 
anil   the   ir.dividual  schools   were  scattered    in 

.     ,.    .  ,       ,     ,         ...            ^            f    ^,            ,         ^  THE    OBSERVATORY 

uidividual    localities.     One   01    the   advantages 

that    students    enjoy,    as   well    as    the    schools  .\llhough    not    a    ijrofessional    school,   or   a 

themseh'es,  is  well  illustrated   in  the  combined  part  of  such  school,  this  seems  the  fittest  place 


.\^  I  1<1  >\(  I  Mil     \l       I  ' 


courses  that  are  arranged  for  students  in  differ- 
ent departments,  such  as  the  combined  Literars' 
and  Medical  Course  and  the  combined  Literar)- 
and  Law  Course  mentioned  on  previous  pages. 
Such  arrangements  at  once  add  to  the  re- 
sources placed  at  the  command  of  students, 
and  further  econom\-  of  exjienditure  on  the 
part  of  the  schools.  .\l  .\nii  .\rbor,  the  seven 
departments  have  liveil  harmoniousl)'  and 
helpfully  together.  The  competition  of  stu- 
dents belonging  to  different  departments 
sometimes  passes  be\'ond  the  limits  of  good 
order  and  safet)-,  although  less  frequently  now 


to    recount   the    principal    facts    in    relation    to 
the    Observators'. 

The  story  runs  that  the  measures  which 
led  to  the  erection  and  furnishing  of  this 
adjunct  of  the  University  originated  in  a  con- 
versation between  Mr.  Henrj-  N.  Walker  of 
Detroit  ami  I'resident  Tappan,  on  the  da\-  of 
the  hitter's  inauguration.  In  repl_\-  to  a  ques- 
tion from  Mr.  Walker  as  to  what  he  should 
do  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  institution. 
—  a  question  prompteil  by  the  President's 
address,  —  Dr.  Tappan  suggested  that  Mr. 
Walker    raise    money    among    the    citizens    of 


ii8 


uNiFERsrrr  of  Michigan 


[C/v/..  A7// 


Detroit  for  the  establishment  of  an  observa- 
tory. He  promptly  undertook  to  do  the  work. 
He  raised  for  the  purpose  some  $15,000,  pay- 
ing $4,000  of  the  amount  himself.  The  build- 
ings and  instruments  cost  $22,000,  the  Regents 
defraj'ing  the  remainder  of  the  expense  out 
of  the  University  fund.  Subsequent!}-,  the 
citizens  of  Detroit  contributed  $3,000  more  to 
make  some  needed  improvements.  In  honor 
of  these  generous  donors,  the  Observatory  was 
named  The  Detroit  Observatory.  The  tele- 
scope, having  an  object  glass  of  13  inches,  was 
made  in  New  York,  but  the  other  instruments 
Dr.  Tappan  purchased  in  Germany  while  on  a 
visit  to  that  countr)-  made  in  the  first  )'ear  of 
his  Presidency. 

But  these  instruments  were  the  least  val- 
uable contributions  that  Germany  made  to 
the  Obser\ator}-.  President  Tappan  prevailed 
upon  Dr.    Francis    Briinnow,  the  assistant  of 


the  distinguished  astronomer  Encke,  at  Berlin, 
and  the  author  of  valuable  astronomical  works, 
to  come  to  Ann  Arbor  as  Director  of  the 
Observatory  and  Professor  of  Astronomy  in 
the  Universit)'.  Here  Briinnow  remained  un- 
til his  resignation  following  the  removal  of 
Dr.  Tappan,  sa\e  that  in  the  interval  he 
spent  one  }'ear  as  Director  of  the  Dudley 
Obser\'atory  at  Albany.  Dr.  Briinnow  was 
one  of  the  small  number  of  men  who  gave  the 
University  its  high  character  for  scientific 
instruction.  With  all  the  rest,  he  trained 
James  C.  Watson,  an  alumnus  of  the  Class  of 
1857,  who  served  as  Professor  of  Astronomy 
during  Brunnow's  absence  at  Albany,  and 
became  his  successor  when  he  returned  to 
luu'ope  in  1863.  Watson  held  the  place  until 
1879,  and  during  that  time,  b}-  his  brilliant 
discoveries,  gave  the  obser\ator}-  a  reputation 
that  is  a  part  of  the  annals  of  astronomy. 


CHAPTEI^    Xni 

TlIK    LlHRARIES 


THE  first  mention  of  a  Library  in  con- 
nection with  the  University  is  found 
in  the  diary  of  Rev.  John  Monteith, 
President  of  the  Catholepistemiad.  He  merel)' 
relates  that  about  a  year  after  the  passage  of 
the  Act  of  August  26,  1817,  a  portion  of  the 
upper  story  of  the  building  that  had  been 
erected  in  Detroit  by  himself  and  colleague 
"was  occupied  with  a  Classical  School,  and 
another  with  a  Librar}'."  This  is  all  the  infor- 
mation we  have  in  regard  to  the  subject,  and  it 
is  hardly  consistent  with  the  next  entry  in  the 
record. 

I\Ir.  C.  C.  Trowbridge,  of  Detroit,  was  the 
Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Uni- 
versity for  a  number  of  years  in  the  second 
period  of  our  historj-,  and  as  such  was  the  cus- 
todian of  the  books  that  belonged  to  the  in- 
stitution. In  1869  he  wrote  Air.  Ten  Brook, 
then  the  Librarian,  that,  as  there  was  no  Library 
in  the  years  of  his  Secretaryship,  the  books 
that  belonged  to  the  University  were  marked 
and  consigned  to  the  dark  corners  of  his  house, 


and  that  in  clearing  out  a  closet  they  had  just 
been  e.xhumed  and  brought  out  to  the  light  of 
da\\  These  books,  making  twelve  volumes 
according  to  I\Ir.  Trowbridge's  list,  were  duly 
sent  to  Ann  Arbor,  where  they  may  still  be 
found.  This  is  all  that  is  now  known  about  a 
University  Library  in  the  period  that  extends 
from  1 82 1  to  1837. 

The  Organic  Act  of  1837  provided  that  so 
much  of  the  moneys  that  the  Regents  received 
from  students'  fees  as  was  necessary  for  the 
purpose,  they  should  expend  in  keeping  the 
University  buildings  in  good  condition  and 
repair,  and  appropriate  the  balance  for  the 
increase  of  the  Library.  The  Regents  never 
carried  out  the  letter  of  this  law,  and  could 
not  have  done  so,  but  they  gave  convincing 
proof  of  their  interest  in  the  subject.  In  June 
1837,  they  elected  Rev.  Henr}'  Colclazer,  Libra- 
rian, the  very  first  of  their  Uni\-ersity  appoint- 
ments, at  a  salary  of  $100  a  year,  on  condition 
that  he  reside  in  Ann  Arbor.  In  September 
1838    they   placed   in    the    hands   of  Dr.   Asa 


Cb.ip.  Xlll^ 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNirERSlT}' 


119 


Gray,  whu  had  recently  been  elected  Profes- 
sor of  Botany  and  Zoology,  and  who  was  on 
the  eve  of  going  to  Europe,  the  sum  of  $5,000, 
with  instructions  to  expend  the  same  in  the 
purchase  of  books  in  Europe.  In  December 
1840,  the  Library  Committee  reported  to  the 
Board  that  Professor  Gray  had  executed  Jiis 
trust  in  a  manner  that  reflected  credit  upon 
his  judgment  and  tliscrimination  in  tiie  seiec- 


had  been  buying  books  at  home,  in  P"ebruar_\- 
1838,  it  sub-scribed  for  a  copy  of  J.  J.  Audu- 
bon's "  Birds  of  America,"  in  h\e  volumes, 
at  a  cost  of  $970,  and  a  month  later,  it  also 
ordered  a  copy  of  Rafn's  "  Antiiiuitatcs  Ameri- 
canae."  The  Graj-  collection,  it  is  plain  enough, 
was  the  real  foundation  of  the  general  Librarj-. 
Such  was  the  beginning  of  Library  history  at 
the  University,  and  such  also  the  ending  until 


C.N'IVERSITV    I.ll;l<M<\ 


tion  and  cost  of  the  books  purchased  ;  that 
the  collection,  which  numbered  3,700  volumes, 
covered  the  various  Departments  of  History, 
Philosoph)-,  Science  and  Art,  Jurisprudence, 
etc.;  that  a  large  portion  of  the  collection  con- 
sisted of  works  which  could  not  be  obtained  in 
America,  while  man_\'  of  the  editions  were  rare 
in  I'.urope,  and  that  the  Univcrsit)'  was  fortunate 
in  thus  la}'ing  the  basis  of  a  Librar)-  that  should 
do  it  honor.  The  entire  collection  had  alreatly 
been  received  and  opened  at  the  Univcrsit)- 
building.     In  the  mean  time,  the  Board  itself 


more  than  a  dozen  years  had  passed.  In  those 
trying  daj's  the  Regents  liad  more  pressing 
demands  for  the  meagre  funds  at  their  disposal 
than  the  demand  for  books.  The  rcvi\-al  of 
interest  came  with  the  re\M\'al  of  interest  in  so 
man\-  other  things  in  1852. 

1  )r.  Tappan  was  no  sooner  seated  in  the 
executi\'e  chair  than  he  began  to  interest  him- 
self in  the  Librar\'.  He  a[ipealeil  to  the  citizens 
of  .\nn  .\rbor  for  funds  with  which  to  buy 
books,  and  with  such  success  that  1200  vol- 
umes  were    added    to   the   former   collection. 


I  20 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Ch.ip.  XIII 


This  was  the  end  of  stagnation  in  this  as  in 
other  lines  of  University  development.  The 
Regents  soon  began  to  make  regular  appro- 
priations for  the  Library;  in  the  latter  half  of 
Dr.  Tappan's  administration  the  ordinary  an- 
nual appropriation  was  $1,000,  besides  money 
for  periodicals  and  binding.  In  the  period 
1 856-1 877,  the  average  annual  increase  was 
about  800  volumes,  and  in  June  of  the  latter 
year  the  Librarian  reported  that  the  collection 
consisted  of  23,909  volumes  and  800  pamphlets. 

Viewed  externally,  the  years  1856,  1863 
and  1883  were  important  ones  in  Library  his- 
tory. Previous  to  the  first  of  these  dates, 
there  was  no  Library  proper,  meaning  thereby 
a  place,  as  a  room,  where  books  were  kept  and 
used  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  books  were  stowed 
here  or  there  in  some  one  of  the  Uni\ersit\- 
buildings  as  was  at  the  time  most  convenient. 
In  the  same  period,  also,  the  office  of  Librarian 
was  really  discharged  by  some  student,  who 
acted  as  an  assistant  of  the  nominal  and  respon- 
sible head,  who,  after  1845,  was  some  one  of 
the  Professors.  As  a  rule,  the  Library  was 
thrown  open  one  hour  a  week  for  the  draw- 
ing of  books,  and  was  exclusively  a  Circulating 
Library.  But  at  last  the  growth  of  the  institu- 
tion and  of  the  Library  itself  compelled  the 
Board  to  make  better  arrangements. 

In  1856  the  whole  interior  of  the  first  L'ni- 
versit)'  Building,  the  North  Wing  of  the  present 
University  Hall,  was  remodelled  and  set  apart 
for  Librar)' and  Museum  purposes.  A  commo- 
dious reading  room  was  pro\'ided,  the  books 
were  for  the  first  time  shelved,  and  suitable 
arrangements  were  made  for  the  daily  use  of 
the  books  in  the  reading  room.  Practicalh", 
the  days  of  the  Circulating  Library  were  now 
over.  Mr.  John  L.  Tappan,  a  son  of  the  Chan- 
cellor, was  put  in  charge,  and  thus  became  the 
first  real  Librarian  of  the  University. 

Naturally  enough  these  new  arrangements 
gave  the  Library  a  new  place  in  University  life 
as  well  as  in  the  Universit)-  buildings.  The 
old  record  books  show  that  previous  to  1856  a 
considerable  number  of  books  were  drawn  out 
for  use;  but  now  the  shelving,  the  reading 
room,  and  the  competent  Librarian  made  the 
books  far  more  useful  than  thej-  had  ever  been 
before.     "  An  extraordinar>'  demand  for  them 


seemed  to  spring  into  existence,"  says  Libra- 
rian Davis,  in  his  historical  \iew  of  the  growth 
of  the  Library,  "  and  has  continually  increased 
with  the  increase  of  books  and  the  facilities  for 
their  use."  He  goes  farther  and  says  that  the 
card  catalogue  of  authors  and  subjects,  which 
was  begun  and  finished  so  far  as  the  books 
then  on  hand  were  concerned,  during  the  Libra- 
rianship  of  Mr.  Ten  Brook,  more  than  anjthing 
else,  led  to  this  gratifying  result. 

The  year  1863  derives  its  significance  in  Li- 
brary history  from  the  fact  that  the  books 
w-ere  now  removed  to  the  newly  completed 
Law  Building,  where  they  were  made  still 
more  accessible  than  the}-  had  been,  and  where 
they  remained  for  twent,\'  j-ears. 

But  the  last  of  the  years  named  is  much  the 
most  important  one  for  the  present  purpose. 
The  Library  had  long  outgrown  its  accommoda- 
tions in  the  Law  Building,  and  called  loudly 
for  a  building  of  its  own.  In  1881  the  Legisla- 
ture, in  response  to  the  solicitation  of  the 
Board  of  Regents,  appropriated  $IOO,000  for 
the  purpose  of  meeting  the  pressing  need. 
There  was  some  delay  in  the  course  of  con- 
struction, but  in  the  autumn  of  1883  the  build- 
ing was  completed  according  to  plans  and 
specifications  made  b\-  Messrs.  Ware  and  \'an 
Brunt,  of  Boston,  the  architects,  and  its  com- 
pletion was  dul_\'  honored  by  public  exercises 
held  on  December  12  of  that  year.  These 
exercises  consisted  principally  of  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  building,  with  a  report,  by  Regent 
Shearer,  Chairman  of  the  Building  Committee, 
the  acceptance  of  the  building  by  Dr.  Angell, 
an  address  on  the  growth  of  the  Library  by  Li- 
brarian Davis,  an  ode  of  dedication  by  Regent 
Rev.  Dr.  Duffield,  and  an  address  by  Dr.  Jus- 
tin Winsor,  Librarian  of  Harvard  University. 
It  would  have  been  strange  indeed  if  the  suc- 
ceeding years  of  constant  use  had  not  revealed 
defects  of  plan  and  construction  in  the  building, 
but  it  is  still  regarded,  all  things  considered,  as 
one  of  the  most  satisfactory  structures  on  the 
Campus.  The  constant  growth  of  the  collec- 
tion again  compelled  enlargement;  in  1899 
the  book  stacks  were  extended  to  a  capacity 
of  200,000  volumes. 

The  year  1877  is  also  an  important  one  in 
Library  annals.     In  this  year  the  Legislature 


Cb.,p.  Mil]                      HIST0R2 '   OF    THE    UNI  I  ERSJ 11'  121 

made  the  first  of  a  series  of  special  appropri-  These  annual  appropriations  are : 

ations   for   the    Library  that    extended  over   a      iHyy,  iSyH fq.ooo 

period  of  fourteen  years  antl  auuuinted  in  the      1879,  1S80 4,000 

aggregate  to  $79,000.     Tlie  close  nf  this  period      ifJSo,  iS8i 5,000 

saw  a  change  of  policy.                                                 'ff3 15.000 

W  1th    the   Hicrease   of    the   general    tax    for  ,00, 

•-               .                   '0'^7 10,000 

University    purposes    from     one-twentieth    to      i,ss(j icooo 

one-sixth  of  a  mill,  in    1S93,  special  appropri-      1S91 15,000 

ations  for  the  librar)-,  like  special  appropria-                   Total 579.000 


KKAUINC;    kliilM,    L'.MM-.IOllV    1,U;K.\KV 


tions  for  other  purposes,  save  in  rare  cases, 
came  to  an  end,  and  the  Board  of  Regents 
had  to  pro\ide  for  that  interest  out  of  the  gen- 
eral fund.  It  immediateh' doubled  the  amount 
that,  in  tiic  \ears  just  preceding,  the  Legis- 
lature had  \-otcd  for  this  purpose.  More 
definitely,  since  that  lime,  the  annual  appro- 
priation for  the  Librar)',  or  ratiier  Libraries,  has 
been  $15,000,  all  of  which  is  devoted  to  the 
purchase  of  books  and  periodicals,  and  to  their 
binding  and  repair.  The  cost  of  atlministration 
is  otherwise  provided  fur. 


The  Library  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
has  profited  largely  from  the  liberality  of  indi- 
\idual  givers.  A  compilation  of  facts  made 
ill  1898  showed  that  gifts  of  mone)-  for  the 
direct  purchase  of  books  for  the  general 
Library  alone  amounteil  to  something  more 
than  $18,000.  It  was  then  estimated  that 
some  30,000  \'ohimes  had  been  added  by 
gift,  about  one-half  of  which,  and  bj'  far  the 
most  valuable  were  the  iMi,>ducts  of  the  cash 
gifts.  The  mure  ini[)ortant  gifts  will  be  briefly 
described. 


I  22 


UNIVERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chaf.   XI 11 


In  1S70  Hon.  Philo  Parsons  of  Detroit 
bought  and  presented  to  the  Universit}^  the 
Library  of  Professor  C.  H.  Ran  of  Heidelberg, 
recently  deceased,  a  very  vahiable  collection 
of  books  and  pamphlets  relating  principally  to 
the  Science  of  Political  Economy.  At  a  later 
date  Mr.  Parsons  also  paid  for  the  continuation 
of  several  of  the  serial  publications  contained 
in  the  collection,  and  added  still  other  works. 
The  Regents  promptly  voted  that  the  collec- 
tion should  be  kept  together  and  be  called  the 
Parsons  Library.  In  1898  it  contained  4,325 
bound  volumes  and  5,000  pamphlets.  Sixteen 
languages  are  represented  in  the  Parsons  Li- 
brary, besides  the  Slavic  languages  of  the  lower 
Danube. 

Two  large  gifts  mark  the  year  1883,  the 
Shakespeare  Library,  given  b}-  Hon.  James 
McMillan  of  Detroit,  and  a  collection  of  works 
of  History  and  Political  Science  given  by  Mr. 
J.  J.  Hagerman,  of  Colorado  Springs.  At  the 
last  enumeration  these  collections  contained 
4,642  and  2,666  volumes  respcctiveh-. 

Still  other  gifts  deserving  of  mention  bear 
the  names  of  Hon.  Alpheus  F"elch,  and  Dr. 
Edward  Dorsch.  The  Goethe  Librar\',  of 
nearly  1,000  \-olumes,  is  largel\-  the  gift  of 
German  citizens  of  Michigan.  The  working 
libraries  of  Professor  G.  S.  Morris  in  Philoso- 
phy, Professor  E.  L.  Walter,  in  Romance  Lan- 
guages, and  Professor  George  A.  Hench,  in 
Germanic  Languages,  have  also  come  to  the 
Library. 

Besides  gifts  of  books,  the  Library  has  re- 
ceived two  permanent  endowments  of  money, 
the  Ford-Messer  endowment  of  $20,000,  the 
bequest  of  Dr.  C.  L.  Ford  and  the  Coyl  en- 
dowment of  $10,000,  given  by  Miss  Jean  L. 
Coyl  as  a  memorial  of  her  brother.  Colonel 
William  H.  Coyl. 

So  far  this  chapter  has  been  exclusively 
devoted  to  the  General  Library.  But  the  pro- 
fessional departments  have  built  up  profes- 
sional libraries  that  demand  attention. 

The  Medical  Library  consisting  of  8,630 
volumes,  and  1,500  unbound  pamphlets,  is 
shelved  with  the  General  Library.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  the  Library  of  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College,  which  contains  665  volumes. 
The  Librar)-  of  the  College  of  Dental  Surgery, 


836  volumes,  is  found  in  the  building  occupied 
by  that  department. 

fhe  most  e.xtensive  of  the  departmental 
collections  of  books  is  the  Law  Library,  which 
occupies  the  large  and  beautiful  room  on  the 
second  floor  of  the  new  Law  Building.  It  con- 
sists of  about  15,000  volumes,  which  may  be 
divided  into  four  special  classes.  These  are 
the  Fletcher  Collection,  presented  to  the  Uni- 
versity by  Hon.  Richard  Fletcher  of  Boston, 
1866;  the  Buhl  Collection,  presented  by  Mr. 
C.  H.  Buhl  of  Detroit,  1885;  and  the  Douglas 
Collection,  a  bequest  of  Judge  S.  T.  Douglas 
of  Detroit,  1898.  Besides  his  Library  of  5,000 
volumes,  Mr.  Buhl  left  the  University  a  bequest 
of  $10,000  to  be  expended  in  the  purchase  of 
books  for  the  same  department. 

The  Library  has  always  been  a  working 
Library  in  an  eminent  sense  of  the  expression. 
Dr.  Angell  expressed  the  opinion  in  1S79:  "  I 
doubt  if  in  proportion  to  its  size,  an\-  Librar_\- 
in  the  world  is  as  much  used  as  ours.  Statistics 
carefully  gathered  show  that  from  the  Harvard 
Library,  with  its  170,000  volumes,  a  smaller 
number  of  books  is  daily  drawn  than  from  our 
little  collection  of  26,000."  The  recorded  use 
of  the  General  Library  in  18S8  was  94,168 
volumes;  in  1894,  125,820  \olumes;  in  1900, 
152,956  volumes. 

In  one  of  his  reports  Mr.  Davis,  the  \'cteran 
Librarian,  states  that  the  main  difterence  which 
exists  between  the  Lfniversity  Library  and  the 
other  libraries  of  the  state,  public  and  pro- 
prietar}',  is  that  the  one  e.xists  for  the  increase 
of  knowledge,  while  the  others  exist  for  the 
diffusion  of  knowledge.  As  between  the  L^ni- 
versity  Library  and  the  Common  Librar}%  the 
point  is  well  taken.  Still  this  view  of  the 
function  of  the  University  Library  must  not  be 
pushed  to  the  point  of  denying  that  it  is  an 
important  instrument  of  University  teaching. 
To  Professors  and  more  advanced  students  it 
is  a  means  of  research  in  the  proper  sense  of 
that  word,  employed  for  the  increase  of  knowl- 
edge ;  but  to  the  large  majority  of  students  it 
is,  as  it  inust  be,  a  means  of  discovering  and 
learning  what  is  already  known.  The  second 
half  of  the  century  now  closing  has  seen  one 
important  change  effected  in  methods  of  College 
and  L'niversity  teaching.     P'ormerly  the  great 


r/'rt/..  A'//"] 


HISTORT   OF    TflF.    UNIJ-ERSITT 


121 


reliance  of  the  student  was  his  text-books,  not 
the  Library,  and  when  he  resorted  to  the  Library 
it  was  rather  for  the  purpose  of  general  culture 
than  for  the  purpose  of  studying  specific  sub- 
jects. His  Professors  assigned  him  definite 
lessons  in  selected  books  —  so  many  pages  or 
paragraphs  —  which  he  was  required  to  learn 
and  to  recite ;  and  beyond  this  little  was  cither 
required  or  expected.  But  no  good  College 
teacher,  unless  his  work  is  largely  formal  and 
of  an  elementary  sort,  is  now  content  to  teach 
in  that  way.  He  has  not  indeed  laid  text- 
books aside,  but  he  now  uses  them,  with  the 
qualification  noted,  as  guides  to  the  country 
that  he  wishes  his  students  to  explore  rather 
than  as  a  full  description  of  that  country.  This 
means  an  enhanced  use  of  the  Library  by  the 
student  —  its  use  for  the  ends  of  specific  in- 
struction. There  can  be  no  question  that  the 
change  has  been  very  beneficial  upon  the 
whole.     It   has   made   study   more   interesting 


and  inspiring  to  the  real  student,  and  given 
greater  breadth  to  his  scholarship.  It  is  pos- 
sible indeed,  highl}'  probable  perhaps,  that  the 
text-book  and  the  librar)-  have  not  yet  been 
finally  adjusted  one  to  the  other.  But  \\hat- 
evcr  ma)'  be  the  answer  to  this  question, 
teaching  at  the  University  of  Michigan  has 
conformed  to  the  general  movement  through- 
out the  country.  Evidence  of  it  is  seen  in  the 
growth  of  the  Librar\-,  and  particularly  in  the 
extension  of  its  use.  Perhaps  the  best  general 
test  that  exists  of  the  interest  of  students  in 
their  work  and  their  application  to  it  is  daily 
observation  of  those  who  throng  the  Reading 
Room  to  engage  in  general  reading  or  to  follow 
up  the  clues  that  their  teachers  have  given 
them  relative  to  their  class-room  work.  Here 
may  be  seen  in  active  operation  much  more 
of  the  power  that  mo\-cs  the  Department  of 
Literature,  Science,  and  the  .Arts  than  is  con- 
centrated at  an)-  other  spot  on  the  Campus. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


Students'  Organizations 


IN  every  good  College  the  free  \oluntary 
life  and  activit)'  of  students  is  an  im- 
portant feature  of  the  institution.  In 
every  good  College  history  this  life  is  suitably 
recognized.  This  chapter  will  be  dcxoted  to 
accounts  of  such  life  at  Ann  ;\rbor,  so  far  as 
it  has  expressed  itself  in  student  organizations, 
it  will,  of  course,  be  necessary  to  make  the 
accounts  of  the  several  organizations,  or  groujis 
of  organizations,  brief. 

I.    LITERARY  SOCIETIES 

The  catalogue  for  1S48-1849  contains  this 
announcement,  which  is  the  earliest  official 
recognition  of  student  organizations  in  the 
University :  "  There  are  two  literar)'  societies 
connected  with  the  College,  which  hold 
weekl)'  meetings  during  term-time,  and  jiossess 
valuable  libraries  of  select  and  miscellaneous 
books."  This  notice  is  repeated  in  successive 
catalogues.  The  Phi  Plii  .Alpha  .Society  was 
organizeil  in  KS42,  the  Aljiha  Xii  in  the  fulJDW- 


ing  year.  The  Literary  Adelphi  was  formed  in 
1857.  The  first  of  these  societies  ilied  out  in 
i860;  the  others  still  exist  and  carr)-  on  their 
work,  but  less  vigorousl)"  than  in  earlier  )'ears. 
The  Webster  Society  came  in  1859,  and  the 
Justinian  in  i860,  both  in  the  Law  Department. 
The  Justinian  fell  b)'  the  wa)-,  and  the  Jefter- 
sonian  appeared.  The  Seraj^iian  was  organized 
in  the  Medical  Department  in  1850,  but  sur- 
vived onl)'  a  few  )'ears.  About  the  close  of  the 
civil  war,  there  sprang  uj)  a  crop  of  debating 
societies  and  clubs  that  endured  for  a  time,  and 
then  withered  away.  An  earlier  historian  has 
called  this  period  the  age  of  much  speaking; 
and  with  class  rhetoricals,  weekly  society  meet- 
ings, club  debates,  class  debates,  exhibitions 
and  prize  contests,  the  descri])tion  woukl  seem 
to  have  been  well  deserved.  The  first  class 
exhibition,  it  ma)'  be  remarked,  was  given  in 
1843,  the  first  Junior  exhibition  in    1844. 

Literary  societies  were  no  doubt  a  source  of 
much  profit  to  College  students  in  their  better 


124 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_chc,p.  xir 


day,  and  they  still  are  so  in  many  of  the  smaller 
institutions.  In  many  of  the  great  schools, 
too,  they  are  found,  but  commonly,  if  not 
always,  in  a  less  vigorous  state  than  a  half 
century  ago.  The  causes  that  have  tended  to 
enfeeble  them  are  not  altogether  clear;  but 
these  appear  to  be  the  most  prominent  —  elec- 
tive studies  and  specialization,  the  development 
of  College  periodicals,  the  widening  of  College 
interests,  and  the  low  estimate  in  which  many 
College  Professors  of  the  new  regime  hold  the 
gift  of  speaking.  One  may  possibly  regret 
the  partial  decay  of  the  College  literary  societ}-, 
but  there  is  no  means  of  restoring  it  to  its 
former  vigor  under  present  conditions.  It  is 
proper  to  add,  however,  that  the  recent  devel- 
opment of  intercollegiate  debates  and  oratorical 
contests  has  in  a  measure  made  up  for  the  de- 
cline in  the  prosperit}-  of  the  literary  societies. 

II.    GREEK   LETTER   SOCIETIES 

Mention  has  been  made  in  an  earlier  chapter 
of  this  History  of  the  establishment  of  the 
first  fraternities  in  the  University,  and  of  the 
trouble  that  they  caused.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  repeat  that  story,  but  the  public  iiiHice  to 
which  the  controversy  led  may  be  quoted  from 
the  catalogue  of  1850-1851.  It  immediately 
follows  the  account  of  the  two  literary  societies. 

'•  There  are  two  other  societies  besides  the  regular 
literary  association.s,  whicli,  having  exhibited  their  con- 
.stituiions  and  adopted  regulations  approved  by  the 
Faculty,  may,  in  accordance  witli  the  laws  of  the  insti- 
tution, admit  students  to  membership.  By  these  regu- 
lations minors,  in  order  to  become  members,  must 
e.vhibit  to  the  President  of  the  Faculty,  the  written 
consent  of  parent  or  guardian ;  and  the  admission  of 
students  to  these  societies,  their  time  and  place  of  meet- 
ing, which  must,  unless  otherwise  permitted,  always  be 
within  the  University  buildings,  and  their  corporate 
good  order  are  under  the  proper  supervision  of  the 
College  government." 

The  same  catalogue  contains  lists  of  the  Chi 
Psi  and  the  Alpha  Delta  Phi  fraternities.  The 
notice  was  repeated  the  next  year,  but  with  the 
coming  of  President  Tappan,  it,  as  well  as 
the  notice  of  the  literary  societies,  disappeared 
from  the  catalogue.  From  this  time  on,  Greek 
letter  societies  steadily  increased.  Five  that 
are  still  in  existence  had  been  organized  in  the 
Literary  Department  in  i860,  and  nine  in  1880. 


The  first  sorority,  the  Kappa  Alpha  Theta, 
was  founded  in  1879;  the  first  professional 
fraternity  in  1869.  In  1899  there  were  sixteen 
fraternities  and  seven  sororities  in  the  Literary 
Department,  and  ten  fraternities  in  the  profes- 
sional schools.  More  and  more  societies  have 
tended  to  a  common  life,  and  at  present  many 
of  them  own  their  own  houses,  while  still  others 
are  established  in  rented  houses.  Since  the 
first  period  of  University  history  there  has 
been  no  serious  friction  between  the  societies 
and  the  University  Faculty. 

While  most  of  the  societies  have  more  mem- 
bers than  they  had  thirty  years  ago,  and  while 
the  numbers  have  much  increased  and  attained 
to  a  greater  prominence,  a  much  smaller  rela- 
tive number  of  the  undergraduates  belong  to 
societies  now  than  then.  The  number  is  also 
slowly  decreasing.  At  the  middle  of  the  cen- 
tur\-  two-thirds  of  the  students  of  the  Literary 
Department  were  members  of  fraternities ;  at 
the  close,  not  more  than  one-third  are  such 
members.  The  causes  of  the  declension  form 
an  interesting  subject  of  inquir\',  but  they  lie 
aside  from  the  present  path. 

Ill     THE   STUDENTS'   LECTURE  ASSOCIA- 
TION 

This  Association  was  formed  in  1854  and 
was  formally  incorporated  in  1893.  Its  primary 
function  was  to  furnish  the  Lfniversity  com- 
munit}- —  students,  faculties  and  citizens, — 
with  an  annual  course  of  public  lectures.  .After- 
wards, when  funds  accumulated  in  the  treasury 
beyond  the  immediate  necessities  of  the  lecture 
course,  the  Association  furnished  the  reading 
room  with  a  free  list  of  valuable  periodicals. 
Both  of  these  functions  it  has  continued  toper- 
form  up  to  the  present  time,  the  second  one,  how- 
ever, not  with  entire  regularity.  The  Association 
in  its  early  history  could  offer  to  a  lecturer  one 
of  the  finest  lecture  audiences  in  the  country, 
and  it  took  pains  to  admit  to  its  lists  only  men  of 
deserved  reputation.  The  L\'ceum  movement 
had  not  then  spent  its  force,  and  the  causes 
that  ha\'e  since  operated  to  bring  the  public 
lecture  very  near  the  level  of  a  popular  enter- 
tainment had  not  yet  set  in.  The  Association 
brought  to  Ann  Arbor  many  of  the  most  dis- 
tinguished lecturers  of  the  day  —  such  men  as 


Chap,  xir^ 


HISTORF   OF    THE    VNIIERSITT 


125 


R.  W.  Emerson,  Bayard  Taj-'lor,  Horace  Mann, 
Theodore  Parker,  E.  P.  Whipple,  Wendell 
Phillips,  Edward  Everett,  Horace  Greeley  and 
George  William  Curtis.  The  annual  course 
of  lectures  was  regarded  as  one  of  the  valuable 
features  of  University  life,  and  it  deserved  its 
reputation.  An  old  student  has  written  :  "  To 
me  in  College  days  at  Ann  Arbor,  it  was  a 
challenge,  a  tonic  in  education,  even  to  look 
upon,  and  doubly  to  hear,  such  lecturers, — 
Wendell  Phillips,  George  William  Curtis,  Dr. 
Holland,  Horace  Greeley."  If,  in  later  years, 
the  level  of  this  early  excellence  has  not  been 
maintained,  the  fact  is  not  peculiar  to  Ann 
Arbor. 

IV.    THE    STUDENTS'    CHRISTIAN 
ASSOCIATION 

One  of  the  causes  to  which  this  Association 
has  been  traced  is  the  strong  and  decided 
Christian  character  of  the  men  who,  in  the 
early  da}'s,  guided  the  aftairs  of  the  University 
and  occupied  its  chairs  of  instruction;  such 
men  as  Superintendent  Pierce,  President  Tap- 
pan,  and  Professors  Whedon,  Williams,  Boise, 
Eord,  Frieze,  Palmer  and  Ten  l^rook.  At  an 
early  day  a  society  called  the  Union  Mission- 
ary Society  of  Inquir)'  was  organized  after  the 
model  then  prevalent  in  the  older  Colleges  of 
the  cuuntrw'  These  societies,  which  followed 
in  the  wake  of  the  great  niissionar_\'  mo\-ement 
early  in  the  century,  sought  to  diffuse  niission- 
ar}'  intelligence  and  create  interest  in  the  cause 
of  missions  among  College  students  ;  they  also 
served  as  centres  of  religious  life  in  the  institu- 
tion where  they  were  planted.  However,  if  we 
may  accept  tradition,  the  one  founded  at  Ann 
Arbor  was  anything  but  an  unmixed  blessing 
either  to  the  institution  or  the  students.  Be- 
sides this  society,  there  existed  from  an  carlv 
time  a  Sunday  morning  pra\cr  meeting  that 
was  held  in  the  Chapel  and  conducted  wholly 
by  students. 

In  the  winter  nf  1857-1858,  the  old  Missionary 
Society  of  Inquiry  broke  up  and  disapjieared, 

'  Miss  F"arrand  says  this  society  was  in  cvistence  before 
the  first  class  left  the  University.  History  <>/  tlie  Uiiirersily 
of  Michigan,  p.  139;  but  Ten  Krook  says  it  was  about 
1S47.  American  Stale  Universities,  \i.  '^\o.  Professor  M.  I.. 
l>'Ooge  assigns  1845  ^^  "'^  date.  Historical  Sketch  of  the 
S.  C.  A. 


and  the  Students'  Christian  Association  arose 
out  of  its  ashes. 

President  C.  K.  Adams,  of  the  University 
of  Wisconsin,  who  was  a  participant  in  the 
action,  has  given  an  interesting  account  of 
the  organization  of  the  Association.  After 
speaking  of  the  break-down  of  the  Union 
Missionary  Society  of  Inquirj-,  he  relates  that 
in  the  winter  of  1H57-1858  the  active  Christian 
yoimg  men  of  the  University  felt  the  need  of 
such  an  organization ;  that  this  feeling  ex- 
pressed itself  in  the  establishment  of  Class 
prayer  meetings,  and  that  the  winter  was  one 
of  more  than  usual  religious  interest  in  Univer- 
sity circles.  During  the  holiday  vacation  rep- 
resentatives of  all  the  classes  met  for  daily 
prayer  in  the  room  of  one  of  the  students  in 
a  small  frame  house  on  Fifth  Street,  opposite 
the  old  Methodist  Church.  The  further  ac- 
count can  best  be  given  in  President  Adams' 
own  words : 

"  It  would,  perhaps,  be  going  too  far  to  say 
that  the  organization  of  the  Students'  Christian 
Association  originated  in  these  meetings,  or  in 
that  room;  but  it  is  certain  that  almost  im- 
mediately after  the  return  of  the  students  in 
January  1858,  the  organization  was  completed 
b)'  the  adoption  of  Articles  of  .Association,  and 
that  the  s[)irit  and  force  of  the  meetings  of  the 
Association  from  that  day  to  this  have  been  in 
close  imitation  of  the  meetings  in  that  holiday 
vacation."  ' 

Owing  to  the  loss  of  early  records  it  is  now, 
unfortunately,  impossible  to  fix  the  exact  date 
of  the  organization.  However,  this  was  the 
first  one  of  the  kind  founded  in  any  American 
College,   the    association    in    the   University  of 

'  Reminiscences  of  the  Early  History  of  the  Students' 
Christian  Association  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  The 
Monthly  Bulletin:  A  Journal  of  the  Students'  Christian  Asso- 
ciation of  the  University  of  Michigan.     Vol.  I\'.  No.  5. 

Professor  M.  L.  O'Ooge,  in  his  interesting  Historical 
Sketch  of  the  Association,  assigns  an  active  part  in  its 
formation  to  a  Scotch  woman.  Mrs.  Spencc,  mother  of  the 
two  Spence  brothers,  one  of  whom  became  the  first  Presi- 
dent. Iler  house  was  the  headquarters  for  religious  activity 
in  College  circles;  she  was  deeply  interested  in  the  religious 
life  of  the  University,  was  familiar  with  the  beginning  of  the 
V.  M.  C.  A.  movement  in  Great  Britain,  and.  through  her 
sons,  proposed  the  formation  of  a  similar  organization  in  the 
University.  She  also  proposed  the  name  adopted. —  The 
Sluilents'  Christian  Association  Bulletin,  Vol.  XI.X.   No.   21. 


126 


UNIFERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_chap.  xir 


Virginia  coming  the  same  >'ear,  but  a  few- 
weeks  later.  The  Association  was  named  at 
its  birth,  not  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion but  Students'  Christian  Association,  which 
left  the  door  open  for  the  admission  of  women 
when,  a  few  years  later,  they  began  to  appear 
on  the  Campus. 

The    Association     had    no    creed,    but    its 
members    took   a    pledge    binding   themselves 


as  its  end  the  establishment  and  maintenance 
of  a  free  circulating  library  of  moral  and  relig- 
ious books.  Books  for  this  purpose  were  con- 
tributed b}'  Professors  and  others  interested  in 
the  work.  This  Association  was  abandoned 
at  the  time  that  the  new  room  was  fitted  up  for 
the  Students'  Christian  Association,  the  books 
passing  into  the  hands  of  that  organization 
and  forming  the  nucleus  of  its  jiresent  Librarw 


NF.WBERRV    HALL 


to  religious  character  and  religious  service.  At 
first,  the  meetings  were  held  in  a  room  on  the 
fourth  story  of  the  old  South  College,  but  soon 
after  the  coming  of  President  Haven  they  were 
brought  down  to  the  lower  floor  and  estab- 
lished in  a  room  which  was  especially  fitted 
up  for  this  purpose.  Here  they  continued  to 
be  held,  as  a  rule,  until  Newberry  Hall  was 
opened.  In  1858,  in  pursuance  of  a  sugges- 
tion thrown  out  by  Dr.  C.  L.  Ford,  the  Chris- 
tian  Library  Association   was  formed,   having 


In  1866-1867  students  of  the  professional 
schools  began  to  participate  in  the  work  of 
the  Association.  About  that  time,  too,  a  can- 
vass of  the  Uni\-ersity  showed  that  40  per 
cent,  of  the  students  in  the  Literary  Depart 
mcnt  were  church  members,  and  28  per  cent, 
and  16  per  cent,  of  the  Medical  and  Law- 
Departments,  respectively.  The  admission  of 
women  to  the  University  brought  the  Associ- 
ation a  powerful  enforcement  of  interest,  zeal 
and    labor    that    has    never    since    spent    its 


ch„p.  xir] 


IlISTOHr   OF    THE    UNIFERSITT 


127 


force.  In  1882  a  mission  band  was  organized, 
aiul  a  little  later  a  ministerial  band.  The  sec- 
(Hul  of  these  bands  died  out  some  time  asjo, 
but  tlie  other  still  lives,  and,  under  the  name 
of  Students'  Volunteer  Movement,  carries  on 
its  work. 

At  the  quarter-centennial  in  188,5  expression 
was  L;i\'cn  to  the  feeling  that  the  Association 
needed  a  home  of  its  own  suitable  for  its  pur- 
poses.    It    now    had    a    membership    of  300, 
which  was  more  than  twice  as  many  as  could 
possibly  be  crowded  into  the  room  where  it  was 
accustomed   to   hold    its    meetings.     A   move- 
ment  to  provide  such  a  home  sprang  out  of 
this  meeting,   but   it   never   really  assumed  a 
practical  form  until    1887  when,  for  the  second 
time,  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  Alumni  and 
other  friends   of  the    University,   indorsed   by 
some  of  the  best  km^wn   Professors,  describing 
what  it   was    proposed    to  do  and  calling    for 
pecuniary    assistance.     Mr.    A.    E.    Jennings, 
an    enthusiastic    student    and    member   of  the 
Association,    took    the    field    as    a    canvassing 
agent,    and   soon    reported   subscriptions    that 
justified   the  Board   of  Directors  in  beginning 
the  building.     The  corner  stone  was  laid  May 
26,  1888,  but  there  were  delays,  owing  to  an 
insufficiency  of  funds  caused  by  the  extension 
of  the  original  plan,  and  it  was  not  until  June 
31,    i8yi,   that   it   was  dedicated.     Completed 
and  furnished,  the  total  cost  of  the  new  build- 
ing  was  about  $40,000.     Of  this    large    sum, 
$18,000   was   given    b)-    Mrs.   Helen    H.    New- 
berry, of  Detroit,  and  the  remainder  came  from 
Alumni  and  a  great  number  of  other  sources,  in- 
cluding a  gift  of  $2,600  from  ladies  belonging 
to  /\nn  Arbor  churches,  who  held  an  Art  Loan 
and  handed  over  the  profits  to  the  Association. 
Over  and  above  this  expenditure,  members  of 
the    Faculties,   students    and    citizens    of  .Ann 
.\rbor   had  previously  contributed   $2,500  for 
the  purchase  of  the  lot  on  which   the  buikling 
was  erected.     The  name,  Newberry  Hall,  was 
appropriatel)'   given   to   the    new  structure,   in 
honor  of  Hon.  John  S.  Newberry,  nf  the  Class 
I  if  1847,  t^'ic  deceased  husband  of  the  generous 
lad>-  who  contributed  so  largel)-  to  the  fund. 

Since  its  establishment  in  its  new  home,  the 
Association  has  carried  on  its  w'ork  under 
conditions    much   more   fax'orable    than   before. 


Its  membership  has  mounted  up  to  500  and 
600  in  a  year.  It  has  widened  its  activities. 
Its  interest  in  mission  work  continues  and  it 
has  founded  an  S.  C.  A.  fellowship  at  the 
Chicago  Commons.  .Since  1880  the  Associa- 
tion has  published  a  Journal  devoted  to  its 
peculiar  work.  The  series  of  Sunday  addresses 
by  Professors  and  other  invited  speakers  has 
long  been  one  of  the  features  of  University 
life.  In  recent  years  the  Association  has 
vigorously  cooperated  with  the  tlnglish  Bible 
Chairs  that  will  be  described  in  another  chap- 
ter in  promoting  among  students  the  study  of 
the  English  Bible.  From  the  first  the  S.  C.  A. 
has  been  an  influential  and  useful  organization. 

V.    THE   UNIVERSITY   YOUNG  MEN'S 
CHRISTIAN   ASSOCIATION 

In  1895  some  members  of  the  Students' 
Christian  Association  withdrew  from  that 
organization  and  formed  a  new  one,  to  which 
the}-  gave  the  name  set  down  abo\x'.  The 
motives  that  actuated  them  in  taking  this  step 
were  dissatisfaction  with  the  doctrinal  position 
of  the  old  association,  and  desire  to  form  a 
regular  connection  with  the  State  and  National 
Young  Men's  Christian  Associations.  The  new- 
organization  found  a  home  first  in  Sackett 
Hall,  then  in  McMillan  Hall,  and  has  attained 
a  vigorous  growth.  The  character  of  its  work 
is  indicated  b_\'  its  name. 

VI.    THE   ATHLETIC  ASSOCIATION 

One  historian  of  sports  and  games  at  the 
University  records  that  "  in  the  days  before 
the  Civil  War  desultory  games  of  foot-ball, 
base-ball  and  cricket,  for  which  there  had  not 
been  an_\'  regular  practice,  constituted  the 
athletics  of  Michigan  .students."  To  follow 
the  course  of  events  that  led  from  this  primi- 
tive state  up  to  the  present  period  of  thorough 
organization,  would  be  foreign  to  the  present 
purpose.  Between  the  two  extremes  lie  many 
tcniporar)'  organizations,  both  lor  pla_\-  and 
control,  man)-  "  teams,"  men  anil  schedules, 
man\-  victories  and  defeats ;  but  athletics  con- 
tinued to  be  disorganized,  or  rather  unorgan- 
ized, until  1 890-1 891,  when  the  management  of 
all    athletic  sports  was   entrusted   to   a  central 


128 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


\chap.  xir 


organization  called  The  University  of  Michigan  vil.  THE  woman's  league 

Athletic  Association.  This  useful  organization  dates  from  the  year 

In  respect  to  games,  cricket,  although  played  1890.       The    purpose    of  its  founding  was  to 

for  a  number  of  years,  never  took  strong  root  organize   and    bring   to    bear  the   intelligence, 


in  the  Michigan  soil,  base-ball  and  foot-ball 
proving  to  be  too  strong  competitors.  In 
modern  foot-ball  Michigan  took  the  lead  in  the 
West,  the  Rugby  game  coming  in  in  1S78. 
Boating  on  the  river  is  heard  of  as  early  as 
1873,  an  athletic  tournament  was  held  in  1876, 
and  lawn  tennis  is  mentioned  in  an  annual  pub- 
lished in  18S1-1882.  A  trust  fund  called  the 
"  gymnasium  fund"  was  created  in  1878-1879, 
the  proceeds  of  which,  some  $6,000,  were 
devoted  to  equip- 
ping the  Water- 
man Gymnasium 
thirteen  years 
later.  From  time 
to  time  the  Re- 
gents made  small 
appropriations  for 
the  encourage- 
ment of  athletics, 
previous  to  1890 : 
in  that  \-ear  the\- 
bought  the  ten- 
acre  tract  on 
South  State  Street 
now  known  as 
"  Regents'  Field," 
a   half  mile   from 


.M>.M1LL.AN    HALL 


experience,  and  moral  force  of  the  older 
women  in  the  University,  together  with  the 
similar  elements  in  women  outside  of  the 
University,  but  closely  connected  with  it, 
upon  the  }'ounger  and  inexperienced  women. 
The  immediate  object,  stated  in  a  word, 
was  to  assist  the  women  students  and  espe- 
cially the  younger  ones,  on  their  arrival  in 
Ann  Arbor,  in  adapting  themselves  easily 
and    quickly    to    College  life,  and   the   life  of 

the  College  town. 
A  purely  social 
organization,  the 
League  invites  to 
its  membership 
all  the  women 
in  the  Univer- 
sit}',  and  calls 
into  cooperation 
with  them  such  of 
the  Facult}'  ladies 
as  see  fit  to  parti- 
cipate. The  work 
of  the  organi- 
zation has  fully 
justified  the  wis- 
dom of  those 
who  founded  it. 


VIII.    THE   GLEE   CLUB 

Perhaps    no    one    of   the    student    organiza- 


the  Campus,  paying  for  the  tract  and  the  im- 
provements necessary  to  fit  it  for  its  pur- 
pose, $7,500  It  was  open  to  play  in  1891. 
The  new  G\-mnasium,  the  history  of  which  t'ons  has  done  more  to  popularize  the  Univer- 
is  given  in  another  place,  was  ready  for  use  two  s'ty  than  the  Glee  Club.  At  a  meeting  held 
years  later;  and  the  two  gave  athletics  at  the      o"    February    12,    1867,    the    students    of  the 


University  a  new  and  much  needed  impulse. 

In  respect  to  management,  the  year  1893 
marks  the  most  important  step  taken  since 
the  formation  of  the  Athletic  Association 
two  years  before.     Athletic  sports  were  hence- 


Literary  Department  adopted  yellow  (maize) 
and  blue  as  the  College  colors.  But  it  was  not 
until  many  years  later  that  an  alumnus,  Charles 
M.  Gayley,  now  a  Professor  in  the  L^niversity 
of   California,  but    then    an    instructor    in    his 


forth  subject  to  the  supervision  of  a  Board  ^1'"''^  ^^''^^er,  composed  the  song  that  the  Glee 
of  Control  composed  of  five  members  of  Club  has  made  so  widely  and  favorably  known, 
the  various  Faculties  chosen  by  the  Univer- 


sity Senate,  and  four  undergraduates  chosen 
by  the  Athletic  Association. 

[Note,  1906.  —  The   four   undergraduate  members   have 
been  chosen  latterly  by  the  student  body  at  large  ] 


THE   YELLOW  AND   BLUE 

Sing  to  the  colors  that  float  in  the  light ; 
Hurrah  for  the  Yellow  and  Blue! 
Yellow  the  stars  as  they  ride  thro'  the  night, 
And  reel  in  a  rollicking  crew  ; 


Chap.  xir~\ 


nJSTOIW   OF   THE    UNJrERSJ'JT 


129 


Yellow  the  lields  where  ri|3eiis  the  grain, 

And  yellow  the  moon  on  the  harvest  wain ;  — 

Hail! 

Hail  to  the  colors  that  float  in  the  light : 

Hurrah  for  the  Yellow  and  Blue ! 

Blue  are  the  billows  that  Ijow  to  the  sun 

When  yellow-robed  morning  is  due; 

Blue  are  the  curtains  that  evening  has  spun, 

The  slumbers  of  IMitebus  to  woo  ; 

Blue  are  the  blossoms  to  memory  dear. 

And  blue  is  the  sapphire,  and  gleams  like  a  tear;  — 

Hail! 

Hail  to  tlie  ril)bons  that  nature  lias  spun: 

Hurrah  for  the  Yellow  and  lilue! 

Here  's  to  the  College  whose  colors  we  wear ; 

Here  's  to  the  hearts  that  are  true  ! 

Here  's  to  the  maid  of  the  golden  hair, 

And  eyes  that  are  brimming  with  blue  ! 

Garlands  of  bluebells  and  maize  intertwine; 

And  hearts  that  are  true  and  voices  combine;  — 

Hail! 

Hail  to  the  College  whose  colors  we  wear; 

Hurrah  for  the  Yellow  and  Blue  ! 

IX.    COLLEGE    PUBLICATIONS 

One  important  channel  tliroiioli  which  the 
activities  of  students  liave  cxpresseil  tliem- 
selves  remains  to  be  noticed,  and  that  is  Col- 
Ict^e  piibHcations.  Not  including  annuals,  the 
list  of  periodicals  is  about  t\vent)'-five  in  num- 
ber, many  of  which  have  been  owned,  con- 
trolled, or  edited  by  students.  The  names  of 
the  more  important  of  these  publications  are 
subjoined. 

Unh'i-isity  Chroiiiiie,  students,  bi-weeklv,  1867-18(19. 
Consolidated  with  the  Micltii^aii  i'ltiversity  Mcigazine 
and  became  the  Chroniiie. 

Micliioan  Unii'ersity  A/iti^aahu\  students,  monthly, 
1867-1S69.  Consolidated  with  the  L'iii-<'erstty  Clironkle 
and  became  the  Chronicle. 

ChionicUy  students,  bi-weekly  and  weeklv,  1 869-1890. 
Succeeded  by  the  Chrcnic/e-Ari^onaiit. 

University^  students  of  the  professional  schools,  semi- 
monthly, 1879-1881. 

Bitl/elin,  Students'  Christian  Association,  monthlv 
and  weekly,  1S80- 

Mic/iii^an  An^onciul,  students,  bi-weeklv  .uid  weekly, 
18S2-1S90.     Succeeded  by  the  Chroiiicle-Ari^oiutiil. 

Chraniclc-Ari^onaut,  students,   1890-1S91. 

U.  of  iif.  Daily,  students,  daily,  1S90- 

Iiilnniler,  students,  monthly,  1S91- 

Lniversity  Record,  Committee  of  the  University  Sen- 
ate, Cjuarterly.  1S91-1S93  (sixteen  numbers). 

Dental  Joiirnah  students  of  the  Dental  Deinirtment, 
monthlv.  1892 

y 


AIiiJu\;iu,  Alumnus,  ahnnni.  monthly,  1894-,  pub- 
lished by  the  Alumni  Association  from  i8g8. 

University  A'ews-Liltir,  University  Editor,  bi-weekly, 
1898- 

X     OTHER    ORGANIZATIONS 

These  are  a  few  of  the  sttidcnt  organizations 
in  connection  with  the  University.  There  are, 
besides  these.  The  Oratorical  Association, 
Good  Government  Club,  Graduate  Club,  En- 
gineering Society,  Medical  Society,  Republican 
Club,  Democratic  Club,  Comedy  Club,  Fruit 
and  Flower  Mission,  Philosophical  Societv, 
Pedagogical  Society,  Choral  Union  and  several 
others.  Some  of  these  organizations  look  ex- 
clusively or  mainly  to  social  ends  ;  others  com- 
bine profit  in  intellectual  pursuits  with  such 
ends.  Most  of  them,  as  their  names  suggest, 
exist  for  the  .sake  of  their  members,  but  some 
also  in  some  measure  for  the  sake  of  the  pub- 
lic. The  purpose  of  the  Graduate  Club  is 
defined  to  be  "  to  create  and  foster  a  spirit  of 
fellow^ship  among  its  members,  to  stimulate  an 
interest  in  graduate  work  and  n)ethod,  ami  by 
all  possible  means  \o  further  the  welfare  of  the 
Graduate  School  of  the  University."  The  end 
of  the  p]ngineering  Society  is  thus  defined  : 
"  To  encourage  original  investigation  in  en- 
gineering and  scientific  subjects,  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  the  most  approved  methods  of 
engineering  procedure,  collect  materials  of 
value  to  engineers,  publish  such  information 
as  ma_\'  be  deemed  of  interest  or  of  benefit 
to  themselves,  and  to  promote  a  social  spirit 
among  students  and  members  of  the  pro- 
fession." 

It  may  well  be  assumed  that  into  these  or- 
ganizations students  of  the  University  have 
long  potired  a  great  amount  of  acti\it>-.  How- 
far  this  activity  has  been  beneficial,  and  how  far 
harmfiil,  cannot  be  nicely  told  ;  that  is  a  ques- 
tion about  which  the  most  competent  jtidgcs 
might  well  disagree  in  opinion.  '1  he  ends  that 
the  organizations  propose  are,  generally,  if  not 
always,  perfectly  legitimate,  so  that  such  harm 
as  the)-  di)  must  be  sought  in  the  manner  in 
which  these  cutis  are  i)romoted.  No  one  stu- 
dent, it  must  be  recollected,  belongs  to  many 
of  these  organizations;  while  it  may  safely  be 
asserted  that,  as  a  rule,  the  ends  that  thc\-  pro- 
pose are  not  pursuetl  with  an  evces.;  of  vigor. 


13° 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


{ch,ip.  xr 


No  doubt  some  students  consume  in  such 
activities  time  and  talents  that  could  better  be 
given  to  their  studies.  Probabh-  the  worst  side 
of  the  subject  is  that  the  organizations  furnish 
considerable  scope  and  \'erge  for  College  poli- 
tics, some  of  which  is  unquestionably  injurious. 


Upon  the  whole,  the  best  judges  will  agree 
that  the  student  organizations,  taken  together, 
supplement  in  a  useful  way  the  work  of  the 
University,  and  that,  collectively  speaking,  they 
do  far  more  good  than  evil.  The  Uni^'ersity 
would  be  bare  enough  without  them. 


CHAPTER   XV 
Thirty  Ye.\rs  of  Coeduc.vtion 


THE  Organic  Act  of  1837,  it  will  be 
remembered,  provided  that  in  con- 
nection with  every  branch  of  the 
University  there  should  be  established  an  in- 
stitution for  the  education  of  females  in  the 
higher  branches  of  knowledge,  wherever  suit- 
able buildings  should  be  prepared,  to  be  under 
the  same  general  direction  and  management  as 
the  branch  with  which  it  was  connected.  More- 
over, several  of  the  branches,  as  we  have  seen, 
made  provision  for  such  instruction.  As  a 
matter  of  course,  girls  were  admitted  to  the 
new  Union  schools  when  the}'  came  to  be 
formed,  on  the  same  terms  as  boys.  But  the 
question  of  admitting  women  to  the  Uni\'ersity 
does  not  appear  to  have  arisen  in  its  early 
days.  There  was  small  reason  why  it  should 
arise.  Oberlin  College,  at  its  foundation  in 
1833,  opened  its  doors  to  men  and  women 
alike,  but  no  institution  of  high  character 
followed  the  example.  In  fact,  taking  the 
country  together,  the  question  of  the  higher 
education  of  women,  as  well  as  of  coeducation, 
was  yet  in  the  future.  And  still  causes  were 
at  work  that  could  not  fail  soon  to  bring  that 
question  to  the  front ;  such  causes  as  the 
democratic  spirit  working  in  society,  the  in- 
cipient "Woman's  Rights"  movement,  and 
the  great  educational  revival.  Many  acade- 
mies and  seminaries  founded  at  the  middle  of 
the  century,  some  of  which  developed  into 
Colleges,  at  least  at  the  West,  offered  the  same 
opportunities  to  women  and  to  men.  Normal 
schools,  too,  and  some  of  the  smaller  Colleges 
perhaps,  exerted  an  influence  in  the  same 
direction. 

As  far  as  the  published   records  show,  the 
admission   of  women    first  came    before    the 


Regents  in  1858.  Something  had  already 
been  heard  of  the  subject  in  the  Legislature. 
About  the  same  time,  the  State  Superintendent 
of  Public  Instruction,  and  the  State  Teachers' 
Association  brought  forward  what,  at  an 
earlier  time,  would  have  been  considered 
advanced  views  relative  to  the  education  of 
women.  Several  communications  were  now 
received  by  the  Board  from  women  or  their 
friends  asking  permission  to  enter  the  Uni\cr- 
sity;  one  of  them  stating  that  a  class  of  tweh-e 
ladies  would  present  themselves  at  the  entrance 
examinations  in  June  of  the  year  just  named. 
The  Board  referred  the  subject  to  a  Committee 
of  three  of  its  members  for  investigation  and 
report.  On  September  27  this  Committee 
submitted  a  carefully  prepared  Report,  with 
accompan\'ing  documents,  which  the  Board 
accepted  and  ordered  printed  for  distribution 
throughout  the  state.' 

The  Committee  found  a  sharply  defined 
issue  between  the  friends  and  the  foes  of  the 
new  measure.  "  The  advocates  of  the  propo- 
sition," the  Report  says,  "  claim  that  the  ladies, 
by  every  consideration  of  right  and  justice, 
ha\'e  a  title  to  a  share  in  the  educational 
advantages  which  the  Uni\'ersity  may  and 
should  confer,  while  its  opponents  insist  that 
to  admit  ladies  to  the  University  would  be  an 
innovation  never  contemplated  by  its  founders 
or  its  patrons,  destructive  to  its  character  and 
influence,  and  ruinous  to  the  ladies  who  might 
avail  themselves  of  it."  One  interesting  feature 
of  this  Report  was  the  views  of  distinguished 
educators  and  public  men,  who  had  been  called 
upon  by  the  Committee,  expressive  of  their 
experience  and  judgment.  President  Hopkins, 
of  Williams  College,  thought  the  Regents  might 


Chap.  A7-'] 


HISTOIW   OF    THE    VNIVERSITT 


ni 


try  the  experiment  safely,  and  he  hoped  they 
would  do  so.  Chancellor  Frclinghuysen,  of 
New  Jersey,  thought  the  propriety  of  such  a 
step  very  questionable,  and  feared  its  effects 
upon  the  interest  and  reputation  of  the  Univer- 
sity would  be  bad.  President  Nott,  of  Union 
College,  after  arraying  the  coiis  against  \.\\e  pros, 
said  that  if  he  were  at  the  head  of  a  University 
in  Michigan,  and  public  opinion  called  for  the 
trial  of  the  e.xperiment,  he  should  not  oppose 
obedience  to  that  call.  President  Walker,  of 
Harvard,  thought  the  decision  must  turn  in  no 
small  measure  on  the  question  whether  females 
were  to  be  educated  for  public  or  private  life, 
while  President  VVoolsey,  of  Yale,  said  he  could 
not  see  of  what  use  degrees  were  to  be  to  girls, 
unless  they  should  addict  themselves  to  pro- 
fessional life.  Still  others  were  heard  from, 
the  general  stream  of  counsel  running  hard 
against  the  scheme.  Even  the  avowed  advo- 
cates of  coeducation  spoke  in  guarded  lan- 
guage. President  P'inney,  of  Oberlin  College, 
said,  in  effect,  that  coeducation  was  not  to 
be  encouraged  save  under  favorable  circum- 
stances; while  President  Horace  iVIann,  who 
had  accepted  the  Presidency  of  Antioch  Col- 
lege in  1853,  in  great  part,  because  that  institu- 
tion proposed  to  admit  women  as  well  as  men 
to  Its  advantages  on  equal  terms,  also  dwelt  on 
the  dangers  of  the  experiment,  pronouncing  it 
a  "  terrible  "  one,  and  not  to  be  thought  of 
save  under  favorable  conditions.  President 
Tappan,  while  deeply  interested  in  the  educa- 
tion of  young  w'omen,  was  not  in  favor  of 
admitting  them  to  men's  colleges;  there  was 
an  incompatibility,  he  thought,  between  the 
two  sexes;  while  college  life  and  stud}',  man- 
ners, discipline  and  surroundings  were  incon- 
sistent with  the  nature  of  women  ami  the 
requirements  of  a  woman's  education. 

The  Committee  came,  after  a  fair  review  of 
the  whole  subject,  to  the  cautious  and  safe 
conclusion  that,  since  the  Regents  and  the 
Committee  were  divitlcd  on  the  question,  the 
wisest  thing  to  do  was  to  do  nothing,  but  to 
allow  matters  to  stand  as  they  were.  The  Re- 
port closed  with  the  suggestion  that  it  would 
be  wise  for  the  state,  in  some  suitable  wa\', 
to  provide  for  the  higher  education  of  _\-onng 
ladies,  and  thus  relieve  itself  of  the  opprobrium 


of  longer  neglecting  the  higher  education  of  its 
daughters,  while  it  had  so  abundantly  provided 
for  the  education  of  its  sons.  The  Board, 
besides  accepting  the  Report,  adopted  a  resolu- 
tion declaring  that  to  open  the  University  to 
the  education  of  both  sexes  would  require 
such  a  revolution  in  its  management  that  it 
was  wiser,  under  existing  conditions,  both  in 
respect  to  the  interests  of  the  institution  and 
of  the  young  ladies  themselves,  that  the  appli- 
cations for  admission  should  not  be  granted. 

From  this  time  on  the  subject  was  more  or 
less  discussed  in  the  ways  that  influence  public 
opinion,  and  in  the  winter  of  1867  the  Legisla- 
ture adopted  a  resolution  expressing  the  delib- 
erate opinion  that  the  high  objects  for  which 
the  University  of  Michigan  was  organized 
would  never  be  fully  attained  until  women 
were  admitted  to  all  its  rights  and  privileges. 
This  resolution  again  forced  the  subject  upon 
the  attention  of  the  Regents,  who  instructed 
their  Executive  Committee  to  consider  it  in  its 
various  bearings  and  to  report  at  some  future 
time  its  conclusions. 

President  Haven  had  at  an  earlier  da}'  not 
only  advocated  the  higher  education  (jf  women, 
but  the  coeducation  of  the  sexes;  still,  now 
that  he  was  confronted  by  a  practical  situation, 
he  took  at  first  the  other  side.  Within  a  year, 
however,  his  views  underwent  a  complete 
change.  In  his  next  report  he  said  the  more 
he  considered  the  subject,  the  more  he  was 
inclined  to  the  belief  that  the  best  method  for 
Michigan  would  be  to  make  provision  for  the 
instruction  of  women  at  the  University  on  the 
same  cinulitions  as  men.  The  standard  of 
education  would  not  be  changed;  the  habits 
of  stutly  would  not  be  affected  ;  the  honor  of 
the  Uni\'ersity  would  be  I'athcr  increased  than 
diminished.  No  doubt  the  President's  change 
of  view  was  an  honest  one,  but  it  is  apparent 
on  the  face  of  his  Report  that  he  shrank  from 
again  meeting  the  Legislature  with  a  plea  for 
appropriations,  until  its  recommendation  to 
the    Hoard    was    favorably    answered. 

At  the  ensuing  session  of  the  Legislature,  a 
resolution  was  passed  urging  the  Board  to  act 
in  accordance  with  Dr.  Ha\cn's  rccommenda- 
lion.  .iiul  1  111  J.uiiiai'y  5,  I  S70.  the  folhnving  reso- 
lutiiin,  oli'rrcd  by  Regent  Willard,  was  adopted  : 


UNll^ERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  Xr 


"  Resolved,  That  the  Board  of  Regents  recognize  the 
right  of  every  resident  of  Michigan  to  the  enjoyment  of 
the  privileges  afforded  by  the  University,  and  that  no 
rule  exists  in  any  of  tlie  University  statutes  for  the  exclu- 
sion of  ai.y  person  from  the  University,  who  possesses 
the  requisite  literary  and  moral  (|ualifications." 

The  month  tullouiiig  the  adoi)tion  of  this 
resolution,  which  threw  the  doors  open  to 
women  without  mentioning  them,  a  single 
woman  Miss  M.idelon  L.  Stockwell,  of  Kala- 
mazoo, was  admitted  to  the  Literar}-  Depart- 
ment, and  continued  the  solitary  woman 
student  to  the  end  of  the  year.  She  gradu- 
ated in  1872.  With  the  year  1870-1871  several 
women  entered  in  the  different  departments. 
That  j-ear  there  were  four  graduates.  The  first 
woman  graduate  was  Miss  Amanda  Sanford, 
of  Auburn,  New  York,  who  took  the  degree 
of  M.U.  in  I\Iarch  1871.  Miss  Sarah  Killgore 
of  Crawfordsville,  Indiana,  took  the  degree 
LL.B.  the  same  da)-. 

The  Acting  President  was  prompt  to  report 
the  first  results  of  coeducation.  He  said  in  his 
Report  for  1869-1S70  that,  while  many  would 
think  the  step  taken  a  bold  one,  and  man\'  a 
hazardous  one,  no  person  who  considered  the 
relations  of  the  University  to  the  state  and 
community  could  deny  its  entire  justness. 
The  general  system  of  education  to  which 
the  state  was  committed,  necessarily  pledged 
to  its  daughters,  as  well  as  to  its  sons,  the 
highest  as  well  as  the  most  elementary  edu- 
cation free  of  charge.  The  authorities  had 
already  ceased  to  fear  the  dangers  which  had 
been  apprehended  from  the  admission  of 
women,  and  which  constituted  the  chief  argu- 
ment against  it,  such  as  the  loss  of  reputation 
and  caste  among  Universities,  the  decline  of 
scholarship,  and  the  corruption  of  morals. 
The  real  cause  of  anxiety  la\'  in  quite  another 
direction;  the  coming  of  the  women,  increas- 
ing as  it  did  the  total  number  of  students, 
increased  tlie  perplexity  of  the  authorities, 
already  great,  in  regard  to  buildings,  recita- 
tion rooms  and  officers  of  instruction.  The 
next  j^ear  he  said,  while  it  was  j-et  too  early  to 
speak  of  results,  certainly  nothing  had  occurred 
to  give  rise  to  any  misgiving  in  regard  to  the 
ultimate  success  of  the  new  movement ;  even 
those    Professors    who    were    at    first  opposed 


and  doubtful,  no  longer  expressed  any  regret 
on  account  of  the  innovation,  or  any  appre- 
hension in  regard  to  its  effect,  either  upon 
the  internal  condition  of  the  University  or  its 
reputation  abroad. 

In  the  discussion  of  the  question,  the  usual 
arguments  in  favor  of  the  higher  education  of 
women  were  reenforced  by  the  consideration 
that  a  democratic  state  like  Michigan,  which 
maintained  a  University  at  the  public  cost, 
could  not,  logically,  den}-  admission  to  any 
class  of  citizens  prepared  to  receive  this  in- 
struction. F"roni  that  day  to  this  there  has 
never  been  any  serious  contention  on  the  part 
of  sober-minded  men  that  the  action  taken  was 
not  in  the  line  of  public  thought  and  feeling; 
while  it  has  been  generally  admitted  that  con- 
tinued disregard  of  the  legislative  recommen- 
dation, and  of  the  expressions  of  public  feeling, 
would  have  placed  the  University  in  serious 
jeopardy.  Dr.  Frieze  touched  this  phase  of 
the  subject  significantly  in  one  of  his  reports. 
Whatever  rnight  be  the  influence  of  the  inno- 
vation upon  the  internal  condition  of  the  Uni- 
versity, its  beneficial  eft'ect  upon  its  external 
relations  had  become  immediately  apparent. 
It  had  retuoved  a  ground  of  complaint  against 
the  Uni\-ersity,  constantly  increasing  and  obvi- 
ously just,  and  therefore  shutting  off  more  and 
rnore  from  the  institution  the  sympathy  of  a 
ver\'  large  number,  if  not  even  a  majority,  of 
citizens.  He  said  there  could  be  no  doubt 
that  the  friendly  reception  b\-  the  Legislature 
of  the  Regents'  renewed  request  for  financial 
aid  was  due  in  no  small  degree  to  the  Board's 
wise  and  timely  action. 

There  were,  however,  some  facts  pertaining 
to  the  subject  that  Dr.  Frieze  neglected  to 
recognize,  and  very  properly  so,  in  his  Re- 
ports. At  first,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  a  large 
majority  of  the  Professors  and  of  the  students 
deprecated  the  coming  of  the  women.  The 
feeling,  however,  was  not  all  one  way.  The 
admission  of  women  did  not  come  as  a  sur- 
prise; the  question  had  been  imder  discussion 
in  University  circles  for  some  time  preceding, 
and  there  were  a  considerable  number  both  of 
Professors  and  students  who  advocated  the 
measure.  Still  others,  both  Professors  and 
students,  felt  no  particular  repugnance  to  the 


Chap.  A-/^] 


Hiyruiii'  OF  THE  uNii'ERsrrr 


133 


admission  of  women.  The  students,  while  show- 
ing the  women  no  favors,  were  perliaps  no\  er 
positively  insulting,  and  were  rarely  indecorous 
to  the  women.  In  the  feelings  of  Professors 
and  students  alike  were  mingled  a  certain 
good  natured  curiosity  and  contempt  for  the 
"co-eds,"  as  they  were  at  once  dubbed;  the\- 
looked  upon  them  as  standing  outside  the 
pale  of  well-ordered  society,  and  so  as  strange 
persons  or,  borrowing  terms  from  a  later  period, 
as  "  cranks  "  and  "  freaks."  In  the  town  the 
anti-woman  feeling  was  no  doubt  stronger  than 
in  the  University  itself.  The  fear  lest  the 
University  should  become  less  attractive  to 
students,  and  lest  the  business  interests  of  the 
place  should  suffer,  intensified  the  traditionar}- 
scruples  and  fears.  Society,  of  course,  did  not 
recognize  the  women  in  any  way ;  but  a  few 
Professors  and  some  ladies  standing  in  the  local 
social  circle  were  glad  to  do  what  they  could 
to  help  them  on  their  way.  At  first  it  was 
solemnly  objected  that  the  women  would  lower 
the  standard  of  the  scholarship,  but  they 
speedil)'  laid  that  bogie  when  once  they  had 
the  opportunitj'.  The  history  of  the  period 
has  its  anecdotes  and  humors,  but  this  is 
hardly  the  place  to  record  them.  When  all 
is  said,  the  attitude  of  Uni\-ersity  and  town 
alike  to  the  women  was  more  one  of  coldness 
and  indifference  than  of  positive  hostility. 
However,  the  women  were  not  long  in  win- 
ning a  victory;  and  when  they  had  won  it, 
nobody  could  deny  that  they  had  won  it  by 
their  own  ability,  force  of  character,  and 
womanly    deportment. 

Naturally  the  step  that  had  been  taken  en- 
gageil  the  early  attention  of  President  Angell. 
Referring  to  the  subject  in  his  inaugural  ad- 
dress, he  said,  in  substance,  that,  if  the 
admission  of  women  was  followed  by  no  unde- 
sirable results  of  importance,  then  the  action 
already  taken  would  have  a  more  decisive 
effect  upon  the  Colleges  and  professional 
schools  of  the  land  than  any  other  event  in 
the  history  of  the  institution  had  ever  had. 
When  the  University  of  Michigan  should  feel 
justified  in  declaring  the  experiment  bc\-ond 
dispute  successful,  several  eastern  Colleges 
would,  in  his  opinion,  open  their  doors  to 
womiMi  ;    while    it   was   not  c.\tra\-agant   tn   be- 


lieve that  the  effect  might  be  felt  by  some  of 
the  schools  of  Europe.  Morcoxer,  his  annual 
reports  show  clearly  enough  that  he  has  never 
ceased  to  legard  coeducation  at  the  Univer- 
sity with  the  keenest  interest.  We  may  well 
glean  from  this  series  of  documents  some  of 
the  more  important  of  the  facts  and  views 
that  he  has  presented  relative  to  the  matter. 

In  1872,  while  avoiding  hasty  generalizations 
from  brief  experience,  he  said  no  one  \\  ho  had 
been  familiar  with  the  inner  life  of  the  Univer- 
sity for  the  past  two  )-ears  would  admit  that, 
thus  far,  any  reason  had  appeared  for  ques- 
tioning the  wisdom  of  the  Regents'  action. 
Hardly  one  of  the  many  anticipated  embarrass- 
ments had  actually  arisen ;  the  }'oung  women 
had  addressed  themselves  to  their  work  with 
great  zeal  and  had  shown  themselves  quite 
capable  of  meeting  the  demands  of  severe 
studies  as  successfully  as  their  classmates  of 
the  other  sex.  They  had  also  enjoyed  good 
health,  and  their  presence  had  not  led  to 
administrative  difficulties.  He  said  further 
that  he  was  receiving  frequent  inquiries  rela- 
tive to  the  experiment  from  \-arious  parts  of 
the  countr)-,  and  some  from  England.  The 
next  year  he  reported  that  experience  was 
still  running  in  the  same  direction.  So  far 
from  there  being  any  evidence  that  the  intel- 
lectual success  of  women  was  being  purchased 
at  the  cost  of  physical  nature,  he  doubted  if 
any  equal  number  of  women  in  any  other  pur- 
suit in  life  had  been  in  better  health  during 
the  year.  He  was  persuaded  that,  with  ordi- 
nary care  and  prudence,  any  one  of  the  courses 
of  stud)-  gi\cn  in  the  University  might  be 
completed  b\-  \-oung  women  of  fair  ability 
without  an\-  undue  draft  un  their  physical 
strength   and   vit.ility. 

[n  1876,  when  the  registration  of  women 
was  lOi,  the  President  remaiked  that  the 
number  IkuI  \-aried  but  little  in  three  years, 
which  might  indicate  that  a  further  rapid  in- 
crease in  the  proportion  of  women  to  men  was 
not  to  be  expected.  Women  seeking  higher 
education  might  generally  prefer  women's 
Colleges;  but  the  opening  of  the  doors  of  the 
Universitv  and  other  Colleges  to  them  was  no 
doubt  furnishing  a  healthfid  aiul  powerfid 
stimulant    to   those   institutions  to  extend    and 


•34 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


{Chap.  XV 


improve  their  instruction.     The  next  j'ear  he  the  men  who  had  the  same  misfortune ;   they 

said  it  was  very  gratifj'ing  to  see  how  readily  neither  asked  nor  expected  any  discrimination 

the  more  gifted  women  who  had  graduated  at  on  account  of  their  sex. 

the  University,  especially  those  who  had  taken  The  report  for  1893  presents  still  another 
the  Classical  Course,  had  received  conspicuous  view  of  the  subject.  Women  now  constituted 
positions  as  teachers  in  high  schools,  semi-  },J  per  cent,  of  the  attendance  upon  the  Literary 
naries  and  Colleges  for  women.  Returning  to  Department.  Whether  one  obser\'cd  the  high 
this  point  a  little  later,  he  stated  that  six  schools  or  the  colleges  of  the  countrj-,  he  could 
members  of  the  Faculty  of  Wellesley  College,  not  but  be  struck  with  the  increase  in  the  num- 
including  the  President,  were  graduates  of  the  ber  of  women  comparetl  with  that  of  men  who 
University.  Moreover,  women  graduates  in  were  seeking  an  academic  or  collegiate  educa- 
the  Medical  Department  were  already  engaged  tion.  In  many  Michigan  High  schools,  the 
in  foreign  lands  as  medical  missionaries.  In  classes  were  made  up  almost  wholly  of  girls. 
1879  he  threw  out  the  observation  that  many  The  boys  were  drawn  off  to  wage-earning  pur- 
of  the  theoretical  discussions  of  coeducation,  suits  before  they  completed  the  High  School 
by  those  who  had  no  practical  acquaintance  Course,  while  it  was  no  longer  an  exceptional 
with  the  subject,  read  strangely  at  Ann  Arbor,  thing  for  the  girl  of  the  family  to  go  to  College. 
In  1883  he  thought  it  a  question  whether  the  It  was  indeed  becoming  a  question  whether  in 
change  in  public  opinion  in  respect  to  the  a  generation  more  there  would  not  be  as  many 
higher  education  for  women  was  not  the  most  College-trained  women  as  College-trained  men 
important  fact  in  recent  educational  history;  in  the  country ;  at  all  exents,  for  the  time  the 
and  in  1886  hazarded  the  remark  that  most  of  stimulus  to  attain  a  College  education  needed 
those  institutions  which  provided  separate  in-  to  be  given  to  the  boys  more  than  to  the  girls, 
struction  for  the  two  sexes  would  at  no  distant  at  least  in  the  West.  The  next  year  he  pointed 
day  abandon  so  expensive  and  unnecessar_\'  out  that  the  hard  times  had  interfered  more 
a  system.  with  the  attendance  of  women  than  the  attend- 
In  his  report  for  1  887,  he  considered  a  new  ance  of  men.  He  observed,  too,  that  some  of 
phase  of  the  subject.  Immediately  following  the  Universities  which  had  relegated  women 
the  admission  of  women,  it  was  said,  and  with  to  annexes  and  separate  Colleges,  were  begin- 
some  truth,  that  those  who  entered  the  Uni-  ning  to  admit  women  to  their  graduate  work, 
versity  were  mainh'  women  of  exceptional  and  it  required  no  prophet  to  predict  that 
ability  and  force  of  character,  since  others  did  they  would  before  long  find  it  safe  and  wise 
not  venture  to  come ;  and  their  success  in  to  go  farther  and  provide  for  the  joint  educa- 
study,  which  could  not  be  questioned,  was  tion  of  the  two  sexes.  In  1898  he  observed 
ascribed  to  this  fact.  Those  who  took  this  that  for  several  years  the  proportion  of  women 
view  urged  that,  when  young  women  should  to  the  total  attendance  had  not  fallen  below 
come  in  larger  numbers,  including  those  of  20  per  cent,  nor  risen  above  22.4  per  cent, 
average  as  well  as  marked  ability,  embarrass-  Again  in  1899  he  remarked  the  singular 
ments  would  appear,  and  the  impolicy  of  steadiness  of  the  ratio  between  the  number  of 
admitting  them  in  the  first  place  would  be-  men  and  the  number  of  women  in  the  Univer- 
come  manifest.  Time  enough  had  now  elapsed  sity ;  it  varied  little  from  the  ratio  of  5  to  i  ; 
to  test  in  some  measure  this  theory,  and  it  but  in  the  Literary  Department,  it  now  stood  at 
must  be  said  that  the  predicted  evils  had  not  44  to  56.  Fifty-three  per  cent,  of  the  graduates 
declared  themselves.  There  were  women,  as  the  preceding  June  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
there  were  men,  not  eminent  in  scholarship,  of  Arts,  for  which  Latin  and  Greek  are  required, 
but  no  embarrassment  had  arisen  from  this  and  of  the  graduates  with  the  degree  of  Bach- 
source,  and  no  inference  against  receiving  elor  of  Philosophy,  for  which  Latin  is  required, 
women  into  the  class  rooms  could  be  drawn  were  women  ;  while  only  22  of  the  53  students 
from  the  facts.  The  women  who  partially  or  who  took  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Letters, 
wholly  failed  in  the  work  met  the  same  fate  as  which    requires    neither    of    these    languages, 


Chap.  XV  ^ 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


135 


were  women.     Still  further,  six  of  the  twenty-  practically  stationary  for  some  time,  the  ratio 

one  Masters  were  women,  and  one  of  the  four  in  the  Literary  Department  is  all  the  time  in- 

Doctors    was    a    woman.     These    ratios,  com-  creasing.     The  meaning  of  these   two   facts  is 

pared  with  the  ratio  of  women  to  men  in  the  that    the    number    of   women    seeking    higher 

department,  told  their  own  story,  showing  con-  education  has  far  outrun,  relatively,  the  num- 

clusively  that  at   Ann  Arbor  the  women  were  ber    seeking    professional    education.       Once 

not    running    after    the    "  soft  "    studies.       He  more,  the  preferences  of  women  for  studies  in 

added  that,  while  a  large  majority  of  women  the  department  to  which  most  of  them  resort 

who   came   to   the   University  were   preparing  is  another  interesting  topic.     This  can  be  ade- 

themselves  for  teaching,  there  was  an  increasing  quately  shown  by  analyzing  the  baccalaureate 

number  who  were  simply  seeking  culture  with-  degrees  that  have  been  conferred  upon  them, 

out  any  intention  of  entering  the  rank's  of  the  both   by   themselves   and    in   comparison   with 


TABLE     SHOWING     THE     NUMBER     OF     WOMEN     AND     OF     MEN     AND     WOMEN 
Respectively,  attending  the   University  of  Michigan,  at  intervals 
of  five  years,  from   1869-70,  to   1898-gg,  classified  by  departments. 

YEARS 

Literary 

Medical 

Law 

Pharma- 
cy 

Honio;- 
opathic 

Dental 

Kngin- 
eering 

Total 
Women 

Total  Men 

and 

Women 

1869-70:     Women     .... 
Men  and  Women  . 

'874-75:      Women     .... 
Men  and  Women  . 

1879-80:      Women     .... 
Men  and  Women  . 

1884-85  :     Women     .... 
Men  and  Women  . 

1889-90:     Women     .... 
Men  and  Women  . 

1894-95:      Women     .... 
Men  and  Women  . 

I 

430 

62 

408 

81 
448 

119 

524 
2S4 

1,001 

494 
1,518 

338 

47 
370 

43 

35° 

5'' 
334 

57 
372 

72 
379 

308 

3 
345 

I 
395 

2 
262 

2 

522 

3 
649 

36 

68 

81 
61 

83 
78 

8 

70 

10 
34 

20 
72 

19 

3 
83 

8 
80 

5 
103 

5 
,85 

112 
■38 
196 

369 

.... 

576 

1,112 
1,191 

1,427 
I.-95 
2.'53 
2,828 

teachers'  profession.  Few  factors,  he  added, 
were  more  instrumental  in  the  improvement  of 
the  public  schools,  especially  of  the  West,  than 
the  opening  to  women  of  the  doors  of  the  Col- 
leges and  Universities  in  which  they  are  trained. 

Quotations  and  references  could  be  farther 
multiplied ;  but  the  foregoing  furnishes  a 
conspectus  of  the  whole  history  as  written 
year  by  year  by  the  man  who  was  the  most 
competent  to  write  it. 

The  above  table  tells  its  own  story.  In  the 
early  years,  it  will  be  seen,  the  women  in  the 
professional  departments  often  nearly  equalled, 
and  sometimes  surpassed,  those  in  the  Literary 
Department;  but,  relatively  speaking,  these 
departments  have  continued  to  lose  ground  for 
the  last  twenty  years.  Again,  while  the  ratio 
of  women  to  men  in  all  departments  has  been 


men.     For  the  whole  period  the  degrees  con- 
ferred upon  women  are  as  follows : 

Bachelor  of  Arts 314 

Bachelor  of  Science 78 

Bachelor  of  Philosophy 269 

Bachelor  of  Letters 176 

Tot.il S37 

The  table  on  the  following  page  shows  the 
movement  in  comparison  with  men  for  the  last 
ten  years. 

The  facts  presented  show  conclusively  that, 
for  thirty  years,  the  University  has  been  a 
good  College  for  women,  and  that  they  have 
thoroughlv  demonstrated  their  ability  to  carry 
on  its  studies  and  bear  its  discipline.  What- 
ever the  changes  of  the  future  may  be,  no  man 
cognizant  of  the  facts  will  pretend  for  a  moment 


I  36 


UNIFERSITr  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  XV 


tliat  the  tS37  women  wlio  iiavc  taken  baccalau- 
reate degrees,  as  a  bod,\',  would  have  obtained, 
or  could  ha\'e  obtained,  as  good  an  education 
elsewhere.  As  the  University  confers  no 
honors  and  has  no  system  of  marking,  it  is 
impossible  to  make  a  statistical  comparison 
of  the  relative  efficiency  of  the  two  sexes  in 
studies.  There  is  reason  to  think,  however, 
that  such  a  test,  if  it  could  be  made,  would 
establish  two  facts  conclusively.  First,  that 
the  average  work  of  the  women  has  been  from 
the  first  higher  than  the  average  of  the  men, 
and,  secondl}',  that  the  women  as  a  class  have 


with  excess  of  confidence.  The  effect,  what- 
ever it  may  have  been,  lias  been  mainly  seen 
in  the  Literary  Department,  and  to  that 
department  the  present  discussion  will  be 
confined. 

In  1870  there  was  one  woman  to  429  men 
in  the  department;  in  1880  the  ratio  was  81  to 
367;  in  1890,  284  to  717  ;  in  1898,  588  to  745. 
On  the  one  hand  it  may  be  said,  these  figures 
show  that  the  University  is  becoming  a  less 
attractive  school  for  men,  since  the  per  cent, 
of  men  does  not  keep  pace  with  the  per  cent, 
of  women  in  later  years.     On  the  other  hand. 


TABLE    SHOWING    THE     BACCALAUREATE     DEGREES     GIVEN     TO    WOMEN, 

AND     TO     MEN     AND     WOMEN    (EXCLUSIVE     OF     ENGINEERS), 

at  the  University  of  Michigan,  from   1889  to  1898. 


YEAR 


1890 
1891 
1892 
1893 
1894 
1895 
1896 
1897 
1898 


1;. 

1,. 

B. 

s. 

Ph 

B. 

B. 

A. 

Women 

Total 

Women 

Total 

Women 

Total 

Women 

Total 

8 

15 

8 

8 

28 

12 

35 

8 

20 

I 

14 

" 

29 

15 

5' 

y 

'9 

2 

22 

17 

35 

■5 

55 

9 

26 

5 

23 

16 

35 

17 

62 

17 

30 

9 

29 

22 

53 

24 

74 

'3 

3' 

9 

Zl 

20 

44 

14 

6. 

'5 

46 

>3 

31 

24 

54 

26 

66 

2S 

45 

/ 

23 

34 

53 

19 

57 

14 

41 

1  I 

41 

28 

5° 

24 

64 

-9 

r'^ 

5 

4- 

3' 

60 

38 

80 

not  produced  as  nian\'  scholars  of  the  highest 
rank,  all  things  considered,  as  their  nuinbers 
alone  would  lead  us  to  expect.  The  high 
average  of  scholarship  that  women  have  main- 
tained is  due  in  part  to  the  relativeh'  high 
grade  of  ability  and  character  of  the  women 
who,  under  the  process  of  natural  selection, 
have  come  to  the  University,  and  in  part  to 
the  fact  that  they  are  less  influenced  by  dis- 
turbing forces  than  men.  Perhaps  there  are 
still  other  factors  entering  into  the  problem. 
The  failure  of  women  to  produce  their  fair  share 
of  first  class  scholars  is  less  easily  explained, 
and  will  not  here  be  formally  considered. 

But  what  has  been  the  effect  of  the  presence 
of  women  upon  the  Uni\ersity  considered  as 
a  College  for  men?  This  is  a  difficult  ques- 
tion,  and   one    that    should    not    be    answered 


it  ma\-  be  replied  that  the  figures  429,  l6~ , 
717,  and  745  represent  what  the  normal  growth 
of  the  department  would  have  been  had  women 
never  come  to  the  University  at  all ;  that 
women  have  never  yet  reached  their  proper 
proportion  of  attendance,  and  that  when  they 
have  passed  this  point  the  per  cents  will  be 
practically  stationary.  The  problem  does  not 
admit  of  demonstration,  and  gives  large  room 
for  the  play  of  the  personal  equation.  Still, 
some  facts  that  enter  into  the  problem  may 
be  stated. 

In  the  first  [)Iace,  opposition  to  the  presence 
of  women  in  the  Universit\-  on  the  part  of  the 
men  has  never  died  out.  It  still  lives  beneath 
the  ashes  that  conceal  and  smother  it.  To 
measure  the  amount  of  such  opposition  is  more 
difficult  than  it  is  to  indicate  its  sources,  but  it 


Chap.  XF^ 


HISrORT  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


17 


cannot  fairly  be  called  inconsiderable.  It  is 
due  in  part  to  the  old  sentiment  in  regard  to 
coeducation,  or  even  to  the  higher  education 
of  women,  which  still  lingers  in  some  circles; 
in  part  to  the  unwillingness  of  men  to  meet 
women  on  equal  terms  in  the  class-room ;  in 
part  to  the  feeling  that  the  University  is  not  so 
enjoyable  a  place  for  men  as  it  would  be  with- 
out the  women.  The  last  of  these  considera- 
tions probably  outweighs  both  the  others  put 
together.  Students  who  are  deeply  interested 
in  the  athletic  record  of  the  University  some- 
time reflect  sadly  upon  the  fact  that  women 
contribute  little  to  athletic  success  or  to  ath- 
letic spirit.  They  send  no  representatives  to 
the  "  diamond  "  or  the  "  gridiron,"  and  pay 
no  fees  into  the  treasury  of  the  association. 
But  it  has  never  been  shown  that  men  actually 
stay  away  from  the  University  for  any  of  these 
reasons.  Probably  a  canvass  of  the  diploma 
schools  would  be  necessary  to  demonstrate 
that  question.  In  the  mean  time,  it  is  import- 
ant to  remember  that  the  spirit  of  the  West  is 
decidedly  coeducational,  that  boys  and  girls 
grow  up  together  in  the  public  schools,  and 
that,  if  men  preferred  to  go  to  men's  Colleges, 
they  could  hardly  find  them  without  resorting 
to  the  old  institutions  of  the  East.  It  is  well 
known  that  many  men  and  many  women  of 
the  West  go  to  the  men's  Colleges  and  the 
women's  Colleges  of  the  Elast,  but  how  many 
of  them  go  because  they  or  their  parents  are 
opposed  to  coeducation  has  never  been  ascer- 
tained. An  inquiry  would  probably  reveal  the 
fact  that  the  coeducational  factor  is  consider- 
ably more  prominent  in  the  cases  of  such 
women  than  of  such  men. 

It  may  be  added  that  a  certain  number  of 
Professors  and  instructors  still  harbor  the 
ancient  feeling,  but  it  is  not  altogether  easy  to 
ascertain  how  many  of  them  do  so,  nor  how 
strong  the  feeling  is. 

The  effect  of  coeducation  upon  College  man- 
ners and  morals  has  been  the  subject  of  much 
difference  of  opinion.  On  the  one  hand,  it  has 
been  maintained  that  it  cannot  fail  to  be  bad, 
and  on  the  other  that  it  cannot  help  being 
good.  The  intellects  of  the  men  and  the  man- 
ners of  the  women  alike  suffer,  it  is  said,  from 
such  contact.      The  intellects  of  the  women  are 


toned  up  and  the  men's  manners  are  refined,  is 
the  reply.  These  views  are  mainly  a  priori. 
Moreover,  it  is  even  more  difficult  in  such  a 
case  to  segregate  a  single  cause  from  the  whole 
group  of  causes  than  it  is  to  gauge  the  total 
effect.  For  one  thing,  it  is  indisputable  that 
College  manners  have  considerably  improved 
in  thirty  years,  the  country  over.  Practical 
jokes,  horse-play,  hazing,  rushing  and  the  like 
have  been,  in  a  good  degree,  abated.  Class 
hostility  or  rivalry  has  been  mitigated.  The 
change  for  the  better  is  due  to  a  number  of 
causes  that  need  not  be  enumerated.  Now  the 
University  of  Michigan,  like  other  coeducational 
schools,  has  shared  to  the  full  in  this  process 
of  amelioration,  but  how  much  of  the  result  is 
due  to  coeducation  is  a  question  that  no  man 
is  wise  enough  to  answer.  At  the  same  time, 
the  most  competent  judges  will  agree  that  the 
presence  of  women  has  been  a  large  factor  in 
mitigating  the  rudeness  of  the  old  College  man- 
ners. It  could  not  well  be  otherwise.  .Students 
belonging  to  rival  classes,  meeting  in  narrow 
passageway's,  or  even  in  the  open,  are  much 
less  likel}'  to  indulge  in  violence  if  women  are 
certain  to  be  involved  in  the  melee.  As  to  the 
graver  charge  once  urged  against  coeducation, 
it  can  be  said  that  from  the  beginning  there 
has  been  at  Ann  Arbor  a  singular  absence  of 
improprieties  of  conduct  growing  out  of  the 
relation  of  the  sexes,  while  scandals  have  been 
practicall}'  unknown.  A  generation  ago  the 
proposition  to  place  600  or  700  young  women 
on  a  College  Campus  where  2000  or  2500  young 
men  come  and  go,  and  to  throw  open  lecture 
rooms  and  other  places  of  instruction  to  them 
on  the  same  terms,  would  have  filled  conserva- 
tive minds  with  alarm,  if  not  with  horror. 
Nevertheless  the  e.xperinient  has  been  not  only 
tried  but  solved.  The  success  attained  is  all 
the  more  noteworthy  when  it  is  stated  that 
neither  the  men  nor  the  women  have  been  sub- 
jected to  surveillance,  but  have  been  left  free  to 
be  guided  by  their  own  good  sense  and  the 
common  rules  of  intercourse  between  the 
sexes.  Could  Horace  Mann,  who  gave  such 
timid  advice  to  the  Regents  in  1858,  visit  the 
University,  he  would  find  in  the  success  of  co- 
education a  new  argument  with  which  to 
strengthen  his  constitutional  optimism. 


13^ 


UNIVEKSm'   OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  XI  1 


The  writer  is  not  called  upon  to  defend  any 
thesis  relating  to  the  general  subject  of  coedu- 
cation. His  function  as  an  historian  devolves 
upon  him  the  simple  duty  of  recording  the 
result  of  a  single  experiment.  As  has  been 
said,  it  is,  in  his  judgment,  fortunate  that  wo- 
men in  the  United  States  seeking  higher  edu- 
cation may  find  it  in  so  many  difterent  places ; 
as  coeducational  Colleges  and  Universities, 
women's  Colleges,  and  annexes  or  affiliated 
Colleges.  No  doubt  these  institutions  all  meet 
real  wants.  All  of  them,  within  their  several 
spheres,  appear  to  be  successful.     But  it  is  idle 


to  affirm  that  this  or  that  class  of  schools  is 
better  than  the  others,  or  that  it  will  become 
the  universal  type.  No  man  living  is  in  a 
position  to  say  positively  that  any  one  of  the 
three  types  will  become  universal,  or  c\en 
general.  Much  depends  upon  social  tradi- 
tions, ideas  and  feelings ;  much  upon  edu- 
cational history  and  current  usage :  much 
upon  the  organization  and  administration  of 
particular  institutions ;  much  upon  the  char- 
acter and  training  of  particular  students.  And 
why  should  not  much  continue  to  depend  upon 
these  factors  in  the  future? 


CHAPTER   XVI 


The  University  .\s  a  Coxstitution.vl  I.wstitution 


THE  acceptance  b\-  the  public-land 
states  of  the  grants  of  Uni\ersity 
lands,  in  connection  with  the  grants 
for  common  schools,  necessarih-  added  to  state 
laws  a  new  title,  and,  in  a  majorit}-  of  cases,  also 
added  such  a  title  to  state  constitutions.  This 
was  the  case  in  Michigan.  The  title  written 
above  is,  therefore,  of  sufficient  importance  to 
justify  its  formal  treatment. 

In  the  first  place,  the  constitutional  sections 
relating  to  the  University,  and  the  legislation 
growing  out  of  them,  are  naturally  subject  to 
the  construction  of  the  courts,  the  same  as  other 
constitutional  sections  and  legislative  enact- 
ments. Not  unnaturally,  too,  considerable 
litigation  has  arisen  to  which  the  University 
has  been  a  party.  Only  so  much  of  this  liti- 
gation will  be  reviewed  in  this  place  as  has 
involved  constitutional  questions,  or  has 
touched  the  status  of  the  University  con- 
sidered as  a  constitutional  institution. 

The  first  constitutional  question  that  con- 
fronted the  Regents  arose  out  of  the  provision 
of  law  requiring  them  to  create  and  maintain 
branches  of  the  University  in  dilTerent  parts 
of  the  state.  Was  this  requirement  in  accord- 
ance with  the  provisions  of  the  trust  that 
Congress  had  created  in  1804,  1826  and  1837? 
The  laws  of  Congress  as  well  as  the  state  con- 
stitution and  laws  were  involved.     The  story  is 


that  when  it  became  evident  to  the  Regents 
that  the  branches  must  be  lopped  off  or  the 
mother  tree  be  starved,  they  appropriated,  in 
1850,  ten  dollars  to  the  branch  at  Romeo, 
directed  their  Secretary  not  to  draw  the  warrant 
for  the  mone\-,  and  then  caused  an  application 
to  be  made  to  the  Supreme  Court  for  a  writ 
of  mandamus  commanding  the  Secretary  to 
draw  the  warrant.  No  decision  was  ever  ren- 
dered, and  the  records  of  the  Court  contain  no 
reference  to  the  case.^  So  the  Regents  and 
not  the  Court  gave  the  branches  the  coup  de 
grace.  We  shall  see,  as  we  proceed,  that 
essentially  the  same  question  came  up  in  a  new 
form  at  a  later  day ;  nor  is  it  improbable, 
perhaps,  that  if  the  Court  had  actually  passed 
upon  this  first  issue,  later  litigation  would  have 
been  prevented. 

The  defects  of  the  Constitution  of  1835  and 
the   Organic   Act   of    1837  the  Constitution  of 

'The  case  is  said  to  have  been  pending  in  1S51.  See 
Shearman,  A  System  of  Public  Instnutioii,  etc.,  of  Michigan, 
p.  282;  Ten  Brook,  American  State  Universities,  etc..  p.  149. 
The  local  Trustees  of  the  Romeo  branch  considered  the 
decision  a  foregone  conclusion.  They  said  in  their  report 
for  1S51  :  "  It  is  hardly  perceived  how  any  doubt  could  be 
entertained  on  this  point.  The  intention  of  Congress  is  so 
clearly  e.\pressed  in  the  grants  of  University  lands  to  other 
northwestern  states  that  the  omission  to  particularize  In  the 
grant  to  this  state  could  not  lead  to  any  ambiguity  in  refer- 
ence to  the  design  of  Congress  in  appropriating  these 
lands.  " 


Chap.  AW] 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


139 


1850  and  the  Organic  Act  of  1851  undertook 
to  correct.  This  history  has  been  set  forth 
in  previous  pages  and  need  not  be  recapitu- 
lated. 

The  next  case  involved  a  much  more  funda- 
mental question,  \'iz. :  the  relative  rights  of  the 
Legislature  and  the  Board  of  Regents  over  the 
Universit)'.  It  arose  out  of  a  clause  that 
the  Legislature,  in  1855,  inserted  in  the  Or- 
ganic Act :   "  Provided  that  there  shall  always 


authority  or  b)'  some  person  who  had  been 
directly  injured,  which  was  not  true  of  Drake; 
and  that,  e\'en  if  the  Court  had  the  power  to 
interfere,  it  should  not  do  so,  because  (i)  there 
was  no  pressing  necessity;  (2)  the  delay  was 
not  unreasonable,  and  (3)  such  interference 
would  be  disastrous.  They  further  stated  their 
belief  to  be  that  the  law  in  question  was  un- 
constitutional, and  yet  they  said  that,  in  defer- 
ence to  the  Legislature,  the)-  had  set  on  foot 


I'NIVF.RSnV    HALL,     1S98 


be  one  Professor  of  Homceopath)'  in  the  De- 
partment of  Medicine."  This  was  a  mandate 
from  the  Legislature  to  the  Regents  to  estab- 
lish such  a  Professorship,  regardless  of  their 
own  \'icws  as  to  its  wisdom  and  pnipriet)'.  As 
the  Regents  showed  no  haste  to  obc)'  the 
mandate,  Mr.  IClijah  Drake  resorted  to  the 
Supreme  Court  for  an  alternati\'e  mandamus 
to  compel  such  obedience.  The  Regents  set 
up  the  defence,  b\-  counsel,  that  Drake  was 
not  competent  to  sue  out  a  mandamus  against 
them,  since,  if  they  had  been  guilty  of  a  legal 
offence,  the\'  must  be  prosecuted  b)-  the  ]iublic 


and  were  still  conducting  an  in\'estigation  in 
relation  to  the  feasibility  of  establishing  a 
Homceopathic  Chair  and  the  best  means  of 
filling  it. 

At  the  Januaiy  term,  1856,  the  Court,  Judge 
Wing  declaring  the  unanimous  opinion,  refused 
to  grant  the  wiit  on  the  technical  ground  that 
the  relator  was  not  privileged  to  sue  for  it. 
The  Court  held  that  it  could  grant  the  writ 
"  in  the  exercise  of  a  sound  legal  discretion," 
hut  that  it  saw  no  reason  why  it  should  do  so. 
The  Regents  had  a  sound  discretion  to  exer- 
cise, and  until  it  was  made  apparent  that  the\' 


140 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


[Chap.  XVI 


sought  tu  evade  the  law  by  necessary  and  wil- 
ful delays,  the  exercise  of  the  discretionary 
power  of  the  Court  could  not  be  called  into 
action.  This  was  a  tacit  admission  that,  in 
the  presence  of  such  evasion  of  its  duty  by 
the  Board,  the  Court  mi^dit  see  fit  to  grant  the 
motion  for  the  writ.  The  Regents  averred, 
the  Court  said,  "  that  thej-  had  acted  in  good 
faith,  but  at  the  same  time  under  the  influence 
of  much  uncertainty  as  to  the  constitutionality 
of  the  law,  and  had  been  compelled  to  recognize 
in  this  question  what  might  well  suggest  doubts 
of  the  binding  force  of  the  law,  and  occasion 
some  hesitation  in  their  [the  Regents']  action." 
The  Court  held  further  that  the  respondents 
were  constitutional  officers,  to  whom  the  gen- 
eral supervision  of  the  University  and  the  di- 
rection and  control  of  all  expenditures  from 
the  University  interest  fund  were  committed ; 
that  the}'  were  elected  by  the  people  and  came 
at  short  intervals  fresh  from  their  constituents, 
and  could  nut  be  supposed  to  be  influenced  by 
sentiments  not  common  to  those  whom  thc\' 
represented.  It  was  only  in  these  hints  that 
the  Court  touched  upon  the  constitutional 
question  involved.  It  will  be  seen,  therefore, 
that  the  element  of  time  was  a  material  one  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Judges;  the  Regents  had 
not  been  guilty  of  such  unreasonable  dcla)-  as 
would  justify  the  Court  in  granting  the  appli- 
cant for  the  writ.' 

In  1867  the  Regents  were  greatly  embar- 
rassed for  funds  with  which  to  carry  on  the 
University,  and  then,  for  the  first  time,  resorted 
to  Lansing  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  a 
direct  grant  in  aid.  Such  a  grant  the  Legis- 
lature made  to  the  e.\tent  of  a  ta.x  of  one- 
twentieth  of  a  mill  on  the  dollar  of  all  the 
taxable  property  of  the  state,  but  onl\'  on  this 
condition  : 

"  Tli.it  the  Regents  of  the  University  shall  carry 
into  effect  tlie  law  which  provides  that  there  shall 
always  be  at  least  one  Professor  of  Homoeopathy  in  the 
Department  of  Medicine;  and  appoint  said  Professor 
at  the  same  salary  as  the  other  Professors  in  this  depart- 
ment; and  the  State  Treasurer  shall  not  pay  to  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Regents  any  part  or  all  of 
the  above  tax,  until  llie  Regents  shall  have  carried  into 
effect  this  proviso." 

'  The  People  fx  ret.  Drake  v.  The  Regents  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  4  Mich.  Reports,  9S. 


The  perplexity  of  the  Regents  was  sore 
indeed;  they  greatly  needed  the  $ 1 5 ,000  that 
the  Act  conditionally  granted  them,  but  they 
did  not  want  it  on  the  condition  that  the  Leg- 
islature had  imposed.  After  some  time  had 
passed,  they  sought  to  solve  the  problem  by 
adopting,  March  25,  1868,  the  resolutions  that 
have  been  summarized  in  the  sketch  of  the 
Homoeopathic  Department.  Having  taken  this 
action,  the  Regents  promptly  called  upon  the 
Auditor-General  to  draw  his  warrant  upon  the 
State  Treasurer  for  the  $3,000  that  they  had  ap- 
propriated for  the  new  School  of  Homceopath}'. 
That  officer,  not  believing  that  the  mere  pas- 
sage of  these  resolutions  constituted  compliance 
with  the  condition  upon  which  the  appropria- 
tion had  been  made,  refused  the  application, 
and  the  Regents  resorted  to  the  Supreme 
Court  for  a  writ  of  mandamus  directing  him 
to  issue  the  warrant.  The  inmiediate  question 
was  whether  the  Regents  hail  in  fact  complied 
with  the  condition,  but  the  larger  question  of 
their  right,  under  the  Constitution  and  the 
Organic  Act  of  1851,  to  establish  Professor- 
ships as  a  part  of  the  University  at  some  other 
place  than  Ann  Arbor  hung  upon  the  margin 
of  the  controxersy.  This  was  in  eflect  the  old 
question  that  had  come  up  just  as  the  branches 
of  the  University  were  passing  into  obli\ion. 
The  Court  passed  upon  the  application  for  the 
writ  at  the  July  term,  1868. 

It  was  urged  by  the  counsel  for  the  Regents 
that  it  was  not  at  all  necessary  that  all  parts 
of  the  University  should  be  located  at  Ann 
Arbor ;  the  word  "  University  "  applied  to  a 
union,  one  whole  of  many  parts,  as  the  L^niver- 
sity  of  London,  a  corporation  in  London,  but 
including  associated  Colleges  in  distant  parts 
of  the  British  Empire ;  and,  as  a  matter  of 
convenience,  the  location  of  professorships  or 
departments  should  be  left  to  the  discretion 
of  the  Board  of  Regents.  Departments  should 
be  located  where  the  best  practical  advantages 
could  be  had  for  them.  There  might  be  good 
reasons  for  the  creation  of  a  Department  of 
Mining  in  a  mining  district,  and  equall\'  good 
reasons  why  a  Medical  Department  should  be 
located  where  there  was  a  large  population. 
There  was  nothing  in  the  law  preventing  the 
Board  from  establishing  different  departments 


o 
z 


142 


UNJFERSJT}'   OF   MICHIG.IN 


[Ch,ip.  XI  I 


in  different  places.  The  Attorney-General, 
for  the  respondent,  argued  that  the  Regents 
had  no  such  controlling  power  outside  of  the 
Act  of  the  Legislature  as  justified  them  in  estab- 
lishing a  school  in  a  place  separate  and  apart 
from  the  place  where  the  Department  of  Medi- 
cine in  the  Uni\ersity  was  established,  to  wit, 
at  Ann  Arbor ;  and  that  they  were,  therefore, 
governed  by  the  limitations  of  the  Act. 


distant  from  the  seat  of  the  University  and  all 
its  appointments.  He  laid  stress  upon  the  fact 
that,  in  1 855-1856,  the  expedient  of  establish- 
ing a  Homceopathic  Professorship  at  a  distance 
from  Ann  Arbor  had  not  occurred  to  the 
Hoartl.  Judge  Campbell  hekl  that  the  laws 
locating  the  Uni\ersit\'  upon  a  specified  tract 
of  land  were  not  designed  to  localize  all  of  its 
educational    operations,  but    simpl}'    to    make 


The    motion    for    a    mandamus    the     Court  that  the  great  centre  of  such  operations ;   that, 

denied,  a  majority  of  the  four  judges  not  as-  when  the  purposes  of  the  University  were  so 

senting   to    its    issuance.       Judge    Christianc\-  extended  as  to  require  wider  facilities  for  their 

held  that  the  Universit\-,  having  been  located  complete   fulfilment,   the    Regents   should    not 


I 


at  Ann  Arbor,  by 
the  Act  of  the 
Legislature  in 
1837,  no  matter 
how  desirable  it 
might  be  to  estab- 
lish a  department 
or  professorship 
elsewhere,  a  legis- 
lative permission 
to  that  effect  must 
first  be  obtained. 
Still  he  did  not 
think  it  necessary 
in  this  case  to 
raise  that  ques- 
tion ;  the  Regents 
had  not,  by  pass- 


PKESlDEiXr'S    HOUSE 


be  hampered  ;  and 
that  the  Regents, 
in  this  case,  had 
not  gone  bej'ond 
the  fair  intent  of 
the  scheme  of  the 
University.  Chief- 
Justice  Cooley 
gave  no  opinion.' 
The  next  move 
in  the  game,  if 
the  expression 
may  be  allowed, 
was  made  by  the 
Attorney-General, 
who  a]:)plied  to  the 
Supreme  Court 
for  a  writ  of  man- 


ing  the  resolutions  of  March  25,  met  the  con-  damns  to  compel  the  appointment  of  a 
ditions  on  which  the  grant  in  aid  had  been  Homceopathic  Professor  in  the  Medical  Ue- 
made  by  the  Legislature,  since  that  body  had  partment,  in  accordance  with  the  Act  of  1855. 
the  Medical  Department  at  Ann  Arbor  onl\-  The  legislation  of  1867  was  in  no  way  in\olved 
in  mind.  Judge  Graves  said  he  was  not  pre-  in  this  case.  The  direct  question  raised  by 
pared  to  admit  that  the  Regents  had  the  the  Attorney-General's  motion  was  the  right 
power  to  establish  a  professorship  at  a  place  of  the  Legislature  to  issue  the  mandate  in 
other  than  Ann  Arbor,  but  as  the  disposition  question  to  the  Board  of  Regents,  and  it 
of  the  case  did  not  require  the  Court  to  de-  went  to  the  heart  of  the  constitutional  con- 
cide  this  question  he  forbore  to  discuss  it.  trovers\'.  The  case  was  argued  and  disposed 
He  held,  with  Christiancy,  that  neither  the  of  at  the  April  term,  1869. 
passing  of  the  resolutions  nor  the  actual  estab-  Counsel  for  the  motion  argued  that  the  con- 
lishment  of  the  new  professorships  would  meet  struction  for  which  the  plaintiff  contended  had 
the  conditions  upon  which  the  Legislature  had  always  been  held  b_\'  the  Legislature,  and  un- 
made the  grant.  The  Legislature  required  the  der  such  peculiar  circumstances  as  to  give  it 
new  professorship  to  be  established  at  some  great  weight;  that  the  Regents  themselves 
place,  and  it  was  quite  unlikely  that  the\-  meant,  had  given  to  the  Constitution  the  same  Con- 
or that  they  supposed  the  Regents  understood  1  ■i\,^  People  ,-.,  ,y/.  the  Regents  of  the  University  V.  the 
them  as  meaning,  that    it    should    be   at   a   point  .\uditor-General,  17  Mich.  Reports,  161. 


Chap.  A77j 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


'43 


struction,  since  tlie}'  were  carr\-in_L;'  mi  the 
University  under  the  law  of  1851,  and  had 
made  a  pretence  of  obeying  the  law  of  1867 
even  applying  to  the  Court  for  aid  to  enforce 
its  provisions  ;  that  public  polic)-  and  the  wel- 
fare and  prosperity  tif  the  University  pointed 
to  the  same  construction,  and  that  the  public 
good  also  required  the  enforcement  of  the  law. 
He     c  o  n  t  e  n  tl  e  d 

that  the  "  general  '"^**^  **^  T^  ^.^  **^5 
supervision  of  the 
University"  con- 
ferred by  the 
Constitution  upon 
the  Regents  was 
the  same  in  kind 
as  the  "  general 
supervision"  over 
the  public  schools 
of  the  state  that 
the  constitution 
conferred  upon 
the  Superintend- 
ent of  Public  In- 
struction. 

Counsel  for  the 
Regents  denied 
tlie  right  of  the 
Legislature  to  is- 
sue such  a  man- 
date to  them  as  the 
provision  of  1855. 
The  conx'ention 
that  framed  the 
Constitution  IkkI 
shown  great  dis- 
trust of  the  legis- 

lativc  power;    it  '■"'^-  '"'" 

had    intended    to 

place  the  entire  power  over  the  University 
in  the  hands  of  the  Regents,  who  were  elected 
b)'  the  people,  and  who  as  much  represented 
them  as  the  members  of  the  Legislature  them- 
selves ;  and  that  the  evil  sought  to  be  avoided 
b\-  the  coiu'enlion  was  the  interference  with 
the  internal  affairs  of  the  Uni\'ersity  b)'  a 
changing  bod\-  not  famili.ir  with  its  condi- 
tions or  wants.  The  Regents  had  the  general 
supervision  of  the  University,  and  the  direc- 
tion and  control  of  all  expenditures  from  the 


L^nivcrsitN'  interest  fund.  The  Organic  Act 
of  1851  had  given  the  Regents  power  to 
enact  ordinances,  by-laws,  and  regulations  for 
the  government  of  the  University ;  to  elect  a 
President,  to  fix,  increase,  and  reduce  the 
regular  number  of  professors  and  tutors  and  to 
appoint  the  same,  and  to  determine  the 
amount  of  their  salaries.     The  Act    of    1855, 

was,  therefore, 
plainl)-  unconsti- 
tutional. If  the 
Legislature  could 
require  the  ap- 
pointment of  one 
professor,  it  could 
require  the  ap- 
pointment of 
another,  or  of  any 
number  of  others. 
If  it  could  say 
what  profess- 
orships should 
e.xist,  it  could  say 
what  professor- 
ships should  not 
exist,  and  who 
sjiould  fill  pro- 
fessors' chairs; 
moreover,  if  it 
could  regulate 
the  internal  affairs 
<^i  the  L'ni\ersit_\' 
in  this  regard,  it 
could  do  so  in 
iithers,  and  thus 
the  supervision, 
direction,  and  con- 
trol which  theCon- 
stitution  vested 
in  the  Regents  would  be  at  an  end.  If  the 
Legislature  could  regulate  the  number  and 
kinds  of  professors,  it  could  indircctl)-  control 
expenditures ;  either  the  Legislature  had  no 
power  of  the  kind,  or  it  had  unlimited  power; 
either  the  Regents  were  the  representatives  of 
the  people  who  elected  them,  or  the\^  were  the 
servants  of  the  Legislature;  the  question  was 
a  \it.il  oni.-  1(1  iUl  interests  of  the  Uni\-ersit\'. 

In  length,  the    decision   of  the  Court  was  in 
the  inverse  ratio  of  the  briefs  of  the  lawyers. 


■k     MOUSE 


!44 


UNIFERsnr  OF  MICHIGAN 


[Chap.  Xn 


Judge  Graves,  in  (Iclixcriiig  it,  said  the  Court 
had  considered  the  constitutional  question  pre- 
sented with  an  earnest  desire  to  reach  a  deci- 
sive result,  but  that  it  had  been  disappointed, 
the  judges  being  cquallj'  divided.  .\s  this 
circumstance  would  deprive  their  opinion  of 
all  force  as  judicial  authority,  the_\'  did  not 
deem  it  expedient  to  atkl  their  reasoning  to 
the  elaborate  arguments  from  the  Har.  Thus 
the  application  for  the  writ   failed,  as  the  pre- 


"That  the  iJoard  of  Regents  of  the  riiiversity  of 
Michigan  shall,  on  or  before  tlie  15th  day  of  Jnlv,  T873. 
appoint,  install,  and  thereafter  maintain  two  Professors 
of  HomtEopathy  in  the  Department  of  Medicine  of 
the  University,  to  wit  :  one  Professor  of  Theory  and 
Practice,  and  one  Professor  of  Materia  Medica,  who 
shall  receive  the  like  salary  and  be  entitled  to  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  other  Professors  in  said  Depart- 
ment of  .Medicine." 

The  Regents  reftising,  or  at  least  neglecting, 
as  before,  to  heed  this  mandate,  the  Attorne\'- 


IHF,    CAMPUS    FROM   THE   XOKTHWE.ST 


vious  one  had  done,  and  the  constitutional 
question  stood  precisely  as  before  ;  one-half  the 
judges  holding  that  the  Legislature  had  power 
to  coerce  tiie  Regents  in  such  a  matter,  and  one- 
half  holding  that  it  had  not  such  power.' 

So  far,  then,  neither  the  view  of  the  Legisla- 
ture nor  the  view  of  the  Regents  had  com- 
manded the  sanction  of  the  highest  legal 
tribunal  of  the  state.  Neither  did  the  trial 
of  the  next  case  lead  to  any  decisive  issue. 
On  April  7,  1873,  the  Governor  approved  an 
Act  that  ran  : 

'  The  People  i.  the  Regents  of  the  University,  iS  Mich. 
Reports,  46S. 


General  applied  to  the  Court  to  compel  them 
to  do  so.  The  old  question  was  fully  argued 
once  more,  but  with  no  change  in  the  result. 
All  the  judges  concurred  in  the  brief  decision. 
"  Per  curiam.  The  very  able  argument  in  this 
case  has  not  brought  any  member  of  the 
Court  to  an\-  different  views  than  those  here- 
tofore sufficiently  expressed,  and  we  therefore 
make  no  order."  ^  The  application  for  a  man- 
damus had  failed  again.  The  meaning  of  the 
decision  is  that  the  judges,  who  were  the  same 

-  The  People  on  the  Relation  of  the  Attorney-General  -■. 
The  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  30  Mich 
Reports,  473. 


Chap,  xri] 


HISTORT  OF    THE    UNIVERSITT 


H5 


that  sat  at  the  two  preceding  hearings,  were 
equally  divided  on  the  question  whether  the 
Legislature  had  or  had  not  the  power  to  coerce 
tlic  Regents  of  the  University. 

The  case  of  Julius  Weinberg  v.  the  Regents 
of  the  University  of  Michigan  originated  in  a 
state  of  facts  very  different  from  any  that  has 
thus  far  been  described.  In  constructing  the 
University  Hospital  in  1890-91  the  University 
authorities  paid  no  attention  to  the  law  requir- 
ing that,  when  public  buildings  or  other  public 
works  or  improvements  were  about  to  be  built 
or  repaired  under  contract  at  the  expense  of 
the  state,  or  of  any  county,  city,  village,  town- 
ship, or  school  district  thereof,  it  should  be  the 
tluty  of  the  board  of  officers  or  agents  making 
the  contract  to  require  sufficient  security,  by 
bond,  for  the  payment,  by  the  contractors  and 
sub-contractors,  of  all  labor  and  material  claims  : 
and  Weinberg,  the  plaintiff,  who  had  furnished 
one  of  the  sub-contractors  with  materials  used 
in  the  construction  of  the  hospital,  brought  an 
action  against  the  authorities  to  recover  the 
price  which  the  sub-contractor  had  failed  to 
pa\-.  In  the  Circuit  Court  he  received  a  judg- 
ment for  the  amount  sought,  but  at  the  Octo- 
ber term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  1892,  this 
judgment  was  reversed,  on  the  ground  that 
the  law  in  question  did  not  apply  to  the 
University,  three  of  the  five  judges  uniting 
in  the  decision.  Judge  Grant,  delivering  the 
opinion  of  the  Court,  held  that  the  grounds, 
i)uildings,  etc.,  of  all  the  other  state  institu- 
tions, penal,  reformatory,  charity  and  educa- 
tional, belonged  to  the  state  in  the  sense  that 
the  state  created  and  controlled  them,  but  that 
such  was  not  the  case  with  the  Universit}-, 
_\\hicii  was  not  mentioned  in  the  enumeration 
made  in  the  law.  He  held  that  the  Regents 
madi:  no  contracts  on  behalf  of  the  state,  but 
si)lel>-  on  behalf  of  the  University.  Under  the 
Constitution  the  State  could  not  control  the 
action  of  the  Regents ;  it  could  not  add  to  or 
take  away  from  its  property  without  their  con- 
sent ;  in  making  appropriations  for  the  support 
of  the  University,  the  Legislature  might  attach 
any  conditions  it  might  deem  expedient,  and 
the  Regents  could  not  receive  the  mone}'  with- 
out complying  with  these  conditions,  as    had 

been  done  in  several   instances ;   but  when  the 
10 


state  appropriated  money  for  the  University, 
the  money  passed  to  the  Regents  and  became 
the  property  of  the  University,  to  be  expended 
under  their  exclusive  direction,  and  so  was  be- 
yond the  control  of  the  state  through  its  legis- 
lative department.  The  people,  who  were  the 
corporators  of  the  institution,  had  by  their 
Constitution  conferred  the  entire  control  and 
management  of  its  affairs  and  property  upon 
the  corporation  known  as  "  the  Regents  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,"  and  had  thereby 
excluded  all  departments  of  the  state  gov- 
ernment from  any  interference  therewith. 
The  property  of  the  University  was  the  prop- 
erty of  the  state,  but  not  in  a  sense  to  bring 
it  within  the  pur\-icw  of  the  statute.^ 

The  next  case  was  a  part  of  the  homoeo- 
pathic controversy.  An  Act  that  passed  in 
1895   contained  the  following  provision: 

"That  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  of 
Michigan  are  hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  estab- 
lish a  Homoeopathic  Medical  College  as  a  branch  or  de- 
partment of  said  University,  which  shall  be  located  in 
the  Citv  of  Detroit,  and  the  said  Board  of  Regents  are 
hereby  authorized  and  directed  to  discontinue  the  exist- 
ing Homoeopathic  Medical  College  now  maintained  in 
the  City  of  Ann  Arbor,  as  a  branch  of  such  University, 
and  to  transfer  the  same  to  the  City  of  Detroit.'' 

Again  the  Board  refused  to  obey  the 
legislative  mandate,  whereupon  Mr.  Charles 
F.  Sterling  applied  to  the  Court  for  a  writ  of 
mandamus  directing  it  to  obey  the  law.  The 
Regents  set  up  the  double  defence  that  such 
obedience  was  not,  in  their  judgment,  for  the 
best  interests  of  the  UniNcrsit)-,  and  that  the 
Legislature  had  no  constitutional  right  to  inter- 
fere with  or  dictate  the  management  of  the 
L^niversity.  The  case  was  argued  and  decided 
at  the  June  term,  1896.  One  of  the  judges 
appears  to  ha\-e  dissentetl  from  the  reasoning 
followed  in  the  opinion,  but  all  concurred  in 
the  judgment. 

Judge  Grant,  delivering  the  opinion,  reviewed 
the  history  of  the  relation  of  the  University  to 
the  Legislature  from  the  beginning,  and  placed 
the  right  of  the  Regents  to  control  the  Univer- 
sity upon  higher  and  firmer  ground  than  the 
Court  had  ever  reached  before.  He  said  the 
constitutional  convention  of  1850  had  intended 
to  take  the  University  out  of  the  hands  of  the 

'  97  Mich.  Reports,  246. 


146 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


ich,ip.  xri 


Legislature.  The  Boartl  of  Regents  elected 
under  the  new  Constitution  immediately  took 
control  of  the  Universit}',  interpreting  the  Con- 
stitution in  accordance  with  its  plain  provisions, 
den)-ing  the  power  of  the  Legislature  to  inter- 
fere with  its  management  or  control,  and  for 
forty-six  years  had  declined  obedience  to  any 
and  all  acts  of  the  Legislature  which  they, 
upon  mature  discussion  and  consideration,  had 
deemed  against  the  best  interests  of  the  insti- 
tution;  and  the  Court  had  sustained  them  in 
that  position,  denying,  on  every  occasion  when 
asked,  its  right  to  interfere  with  their  action. 
The    Board   of   Regents   and    the    Legislature 


Another  case  to  which  the  University  was  a 
part}-  ma>'  be  mentioned,  although  it  does  not 
bear  directly  upon  the  question.  The  state 
long  ago  borrowed  the  Universit)'  fund,  using 
it  for  its  own  purposes,  and  therebv  incurred  a 
debt  of  equal  amount  to  the  University,  on 
which  interest  was  to  be  paid  at  stated  times. 
But  neither  then  nor  afterwards  did  the  Legis- 
lature declare  what  rate  of  interest  should  be 
paid  on  the  fund.  However,  the  Auditor-Gen- 
eral at  the  time  computed  the  interest  at  seven 
per  cent.,  which  was  then  the  legal  rate,  and 
his  successors  for  more  than  forty  years  fol- 
lowed his  example.     But  in  1896  the  Auditor- 


THE    C.4.MPUS    FROM    THE    METHODIST    CHURCH    STEEPLE 


derived  their  [jower  from  the  same  supreme 
authority,  namely,  the  Constitution.  The 
Jtoard  of  Regents  was  the  only  corporation 
whose  powers  were  defined  therein ;  in  the 
case  of  every  other  corporation  provided  for 
in  the  Constitution,  it  was  expressly  provided 
that  its  powers  shall  be  defined  by  law.  No 
other  conclusion  was,  in  his  judgment,  possible, 
than  that  the  intention  was  to  place  the  insti- 
tution in  the  direct  and  exclusive  control  of 
the  people  themselves,  through  a  constitutional 
body  elected  by  them.  The  maintenance  of 
the  power  in  the  Legislature  would  give  to  it 
the  sole  control  and  general  supervision  of  the 
Uni\ersitj-,  and  make  the  Regents  merely 
ministerial  officers,  with  no  other  power  than  to 
carr\-  into  effect  the  general  supervision  which 
the  Legislature  might  see  fit  to  exercise,  or,  in 
other  words,  to  register  its  will.' 


1  Sterling  v.  Regents  of  tlie  University,  1 10  Mich.  Reports, 


369- 


General  refused  to  pa}-  more  than  six  per 
cent.,  assigning  as  a  reason  that  the  Legisla- 
ture, in  1887,  had  made  that  the  legal  rate  in  the 
state.  Failing  to  induce  him  to  recede  from 
this  position,  the  Regents  applied  to  the  Su- 
preme Court  for  a  writ  of  mandamus,  com- 
manding him  to  pa}-  the  former  rate,  which 
the  Court  granted,  on  the  ground  that,  when 
the  acts  creating  the  debt  to  the  University 
were  passed,  the  Legislature  intended  that  the 
legal  rate  of  interest  should  be  paid,  and  there- 
b}'  created  a  contract  which  the  change  of 
1887  did  not  affect.^  It  may  be  added  that 
back  of  the  laws  directing  the  payment  of  the 
L^ni\ersit}"  interest  is  a  constitutional  provision 
which  not  onl}-  guarantees  its  payment,  but 
also  strengthens  the  constitutional  position  of 
the  University.  This  provision  is  that  "  all 
specific    state    taxes,    except    those    received 

^  Regents    of     the    University  of   Michigan    v.   Auditor- 
General,  109  Mich.  Reports,  134. 


Chap.  XFI] 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNIVERSllT 


147 


from  the  mining  companies  of  the  Upper 
Peninsula,  shall  be  applied  to  paying  the 
interest  upon  the  primary  school,  University 
and  other  educational  funds,  and  the  interest 
and  principal  of  the  state  debt  in  the  order 
herein  recited,"  etc. 

This  narrative,  in  which  the  refinements  of 
lawyers  and  judges  have  been  avoided  as  far 
as  possible,  shows  abundantly  that  the  consti- 
tutional status  of  the  University  is  a  subject  of 
no  small  or  temporary  interest.  It  shows  that 
the  University  holds  a  unique  place  among  the 


cannot  invade  the  proper  sphere  of  Uni\ersity 
operations.  This  central  fact  is  more  and 
more  clearly  perceived  as  time  goes  on. 

The  contention  between  the  Legislature  and 
the  Board,  which  goes  back  to  the  earl}-  daj-s 
of  the  present  Constitution,  is  in  no  way 
strange ;  it  is  part  of  the  old  contention  be- 
tween the  law-making  power  and  the  other 
branches  of  government.  The  Regents,  pur- 
suing a  conservative  policy,  have  shunned 
antagonism  with  the  Legislature  as  far  as 
possible,  but  the  facts    show  that  they   have 


LA.MI'US    ENTRANCE    FROM    THE   NORTH  WEST 


state  institutions.  When  the  Constitution  of 
1850  created  the  Board  of  Regents  and  com- 
mittetl  to  it  "  the  general  super\'ision  of  the 
Uni\ersit}-,  and  the  direction  and  control  of 
all  expenditures  from  the  University  interest 
fund,"  it  created  a  department  of  the  state 
government  that,  within  its  sphere,  is  co-ordi- 
nate with  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial 
branches.  It  is  as  independent  of  them  as 
they  are  of  it.  The  Legislature  indeed  holds 
the  public  purse ;  it  gives  or  withholds  finan- 
cial assistance  as  it  sees  fit ;  moreover,  it 
imposes  its  own  conditions  upon  its  appropri- 
ations, which  the  Regents  are  not  at  libcrt>-  to 
disrct;anl    if   the>-   accept   the    mone\- ;     but  it 


taken  higher  ground  with  the  passage  of  time, 
and  that  the  Supreme  Court  has  sustained 
them  with  increasing  firmness.  Still  other 
questions  will  no  doubt  arise,  involving  the  old 
issue.  The  Organic  Act  itself  is  a  perfect 
arsenal  of  such  questions,  most  of  which,  it  is 
likcl)',  will  never  be  furbished  up  for  use.  But 
the  general  principle  involved  is  now  well 
established. 

It  is  a  source  of  congratulation  to  the  jieople 
of  the  state,  as  well  as  of  credit  to  the  Legis- 
lature, that  that  bodv  has  not,  as  a  rule,  been 
disposed  to  proceed  to  extremes.  It  has 
ne\cr  withhelil,  or  long  withheld,  needed  ap- 
propiiations    from    the    Uni\ersity,   because   a 


148 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


\_Chap.  XV U 


majority  of  its  members  held  one  theory  of  the 
Constitution  while  the  Regents  held  another 
theory.  Had  the  Legislature  been  of  a  differ- 
ent temper,  insisting  upon  denying  appropria- 


tions unless  the  Regents  should  conform  to  its 
wishes,  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  how 
different  the  history  of  the  University  for  the 
last  thirt}-  jxars  would  ha\-e  been. 


CHAPTER   XVII 
Conspectus 


THE  preceding  chapters  have  dealt 
with  the  University  of  Michigan 
with  as  much  detail  as  the  scope  of 
the  present  work  will  admit  of — its  concep- 
tion, organization,  and  results.  It  will,  how- 
ever, be  an  advantage  in  this  final  chapter  to 
throw  some  of  its  general  features  together  into 
a  conspectus,  especiall)'  as  this  will  make  it  pos- 
sible to  bring  forward  some  things  that  ha\-e 
been  neglected,  or  have  not  been  made  jiromi- 
nent. 

The  first  thing  for  the  reader  to  fix  in  his 
mind,  if  he  would  understand  the  subject,  is 
the  fact  that  the  University  is  a  state  institu- 
tion and  not  a  private  corporation  ;  a  Univer- 
sity organized,  conducted  and  maintained  by 
the  State  of  Michigan ;  a  part  of  the  state 
government  and  a  constitutional  institution. 
It  rests  immediatcl}-  upon  the  Organic  Act  and 
the  state  constitutions,  but  ultimate!)-  upon 
the  popular  will.  It  is  governed  by  a  Boaril  of 
Regents  chosen  by  the  people  at  the  state 
elections.  Besides  the  interest  on  the  endow- 
ment fund,  it  depends  for  support  upon  the 
appropriations  made  by  the  Legislature.  It  is 
an  integral  part  of  the  state  system  of  public 
instruction.  The  connection  between  the  Uni- 
versity and  the  lower  grades  of  schools  is  much 
closer  than  it  is  between  the  Colleges  and  Uni- 
versities and  the  schools  in  the  older  states  of  the 
Union,  where  the  State  University  is  unknown 
and  the  higher  schools  are  private  corpora- 
tions. l'-\cn  in  Germany  and  other  continen- 
tal countries  the  connection  is  practically  looser 
than  it  is  in  Michigan,  because  in  those  coun- 
tries few  of  the  pupils  who  are  preparing  for 
the  University  are  found  in  the  elementarj' 
schools,  while  a  very  great  majorit\'  of  the  stu- 
dents   found    in    the    L^niversitv    of    Michigan 


come  up  from  the  schools  below.  Accordingly, 
the  Universit}-  touches  the  life  of  the  people  at 
all  points,  it  commands  a  wide,  intelligent,  and 
growing  suffrage,  and  draws  its  life  blood  from 
the  commonwealth.  It  may  be  considered  as 
an  expression  of  what  the  State  of  Michigan  is 
able  to  accomplish  in  the  sphere  of  higher 
education.  This  central  fact  it  is  necessary 
firmly  to  grasp,  for  it  determines  the  character 
of  the  institution. 

An  institution  of  learning  that  derives  its  life 
from  an  American  state,  and  particularly  a 
Western  state,  could  hardly  fail  to  be  demo- 
cratic in  constitution,  spirit  and  tendencies. 
Some  of  the  more  striking  facts  showing  that 
such  is  the  case  in  the  present  instance  will  be 
mentioned. 

And  first,  there  is  the  important  matter  of 
fees  and  expenses.  The  Western  State  Univer- 
sities have  striven  to  keep  tuition  fees  and  other 
charges  at  as  low  a  point  as  possible.  This  is 
because  these  institutions  arc  an  organic  part 
of  the  state  s\-stem  of  free  public  instruction. 
Michigan  has  had  much  to  do  with  establishing 
this  policy.  The  Organic  Acts  of  1837  and 
1 85 1  both  pro\'ided  that  the  admission  fee  to 
the  University  should  ne\er  be  more  than 
$10,  and  that  it  should  be  open  to  all  resi- 
dents of  the  state  who  wished  to  enter  it  with- 
out charge  of  tuition,  and  to  all  others  under 
such  restrictions  and  regulations  as  the  Re- 
gents should  prescribe.  At  first  each  student 
was  charged  a  matriculation  fee  of  $10  and  an 
annual  ta.x  of  $7.50  for  the  use  of  his  room 
and  the  ser\-ices  of  the  janitor.  With  the 
abandonment  of  the  dormitorv^  s\-stem,  each 
student  in  ever)-  department  was  required  to 
pay  an  annual  fee  of  $5.  In  1 865-1866  the 
matriculation  fee  of  non-residents  was  doubled, 


Chap.  xni'\ 


HISTORl"   OF    THE    UNIVERSITI" 


149 


and  the  next  year  raised  to  $25  ;    the  annual  the    schedule    of    annual     fees    was    fixed    as 

tax  was  also  made  $10  to   all  students.     This  follows: 

was  the  first  time  that  any  discrimination  had  In    the    Department   of   Literature,   Science 

been  made  between  resident  and   non-resident  and  Arts,  resident  students  $30;   non-resident, 

students;   but,  once  made,  it  was  never  aban-  $40. 

doned.     The    matriculation  fees   still  stand  as  The  Professional  Departments  ;   resident  stu- 

thcy  were  fixed  in  1865- 1867,  but  soon  after  the  dents  $35  ;    non-resident,  $45.. 


discrimination  in 
the  annual  fee 
was  doubled.  A 
second  discrimi- 
nation, but  one  on 
another  line, came 
in  1882-1883, 
when  the  annual 
fees  in  the  Profes- 
sional Depart- 
ment were  made 
somewhat  higher 
than  the  fee  in 
the  Literary  De- 
partment. 

After  1866 
r.iising  the  fees 
became  a  more 
frequent  opera- 
tion ;  the  con- 
stant growth  of 
the  University 
and  the  straitened 
financial  circum- 
stances of  the 
Hoard  allowed  of 
no  alternative. 
Instruction  be- 
came more  ex- 
pcnsi\-e  relatively 
as  well  as  abso- 
lutcl)',    owing    to 


''^■i'.^i^:  ,>■ 


-"""^''^ 


■mv.    LONG    WALK 


The  diploma 
fee  remained  un- 
changed, $10. 
Special  fees,  as 
those  charged 
for  laboratory 
material,  have  al- 
ways stood  on 
another  footing. 

Here  it  may 
be  obser\'ed  that 
the  treatment  to 
be  accorded  to 
students  from 
bej'ond  the  state, 
' '  f  o  reign  stu- 
dents "  as  they 
are  sometimes 
called,  has  caused 
some  dift'erenccs 
iif  cipininn.  The 
Organic  Act  of 
1837,  and  again 
the  Organic  -Act 
of  I  85  I,  declared 
that  the  L^niver- 
sity  should  be 
open  to  all  resi- 
dents of  the  state, 
without  charge 
of  tuition,   under 


prescribed  regu- 
the  advance  of  salaries,  the  multiplication  of  lations,  and  to  other  persons  under  such 
assistants,  and  the  expansion  of  laboratorj'  regulations  anil  restrictions  as  the  Regents 
methods.  In  1894  the  financial  committee  of  might  prescribe.  These  "  regulations  and  re- 
the  Hoard  estimated  the  average  per  capita  strictions  "  have  been  the  subject  of  .some  con- 
cost  of  instruction,  not  including  the  lighting,  troversy.  At  no  time  has  it  been  proposed  to 
heating,  or  repair  of  buildings,  for  three  con-  exclude  non-residents  from  the  Universit)-,  or  to 
secutive  years,  as  follows:  1892-1893,  $64.90;  subject  them  to  special  regulations  save  in  the 
1893-1894,  $72.32  ;  1 894- 1 895,  $89.04.  matter  of  fees.  Why  should  the  State  of  Mich- 
Accordingly,  the  years  1874,  1878,  1882,  igan,  it  is  demanded,  pay  twice  as  much  for  edu- 
1884  and  1896  marked  new  legislation  in  eating  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Ohio  or  Illinois 
regard    to  fees.     At    the    last    of   these    dates  as  it  charges  them  in  the  form  of  fees?     This 


15° 


UN  I  VERS  ITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


{Chap.  XVII 


view  of  the  case  often  comes  to  tlic  front  in 

the  Legislature  when   new  appropriations  are 

asked  for,  and  it,  nt)  doubt,  has  considerable 

support  throughout  the  state.    To  some  extent 

the  Regents  have  deferred  to  this  feeling.    The 

answers  made  to  the  question  just  asked  are 

such  as   these :    Michigan  owes   something  to 

the  Nation,  for  she  received  from  the  Nation 

the  fund  that  constitutes  the  financial  fountla- 

tion   of  the  University.     Again,  the   question 

assumes  what  is  not  reall>-  the  fact.     The  state 

would  require  an   institution  practically  as  well 

developed  as 

the    present     \jg'i 

one    for    he 

own  children  ; 

so    that    the 

e  X  t  r  a  -  s  t  a  t  e 

students    di^i 

n  o  t    add    t  o 

the   expense 

at  all  propor- 

tionatel}'    to 

their  number, 

and  may  even 

be   regarded 

as   a   source 

of    income. 

These     arc 

political  argu- 

m  e  n  t  s  ;    but 

the  more  en- 

lightened 

friends    of    the    University,    rejoicing    in     its 

wealth  and    prosperit)',  love   to  contend    that 

its  mission  is  to  advance  knowledge  and  human 

cultivation,  irrespective  of  state  boundaries. 

On  the  whole,  it  will  be  admitted  that  the 
state  has  pursued  a  liberal  polic\-  in  the  mat- 
ter. Also  that  foreign  students  have  contri- 
buted very  greatlj-  to  the  growth,  reputation 
and  usefulness  of  the  University.  While  it  may 
be  true  that  the  University  would  have  needed 
an  institution  of  learning  as  well  developed  for 
her  own  sons  and  daughters,  it  is  not  at  all 
likely  that  she  would  ha\e  had  such  a  one 
without  the  stimulus  obtained  from  without. 
The  foreign  students  have  contributed  to  swell 
the  stream  of  attendance,  which  has  been  so 
potent  in  drawing  from  the  Legislature  those 


Sl'.ANlSH    .MOKIAR    .-iND    1  I.ACS  FA  ll- 


necessary  appropriations  which  are  chronicled 
in  other  parts  of  this  history. 

Other  items  of  expense  cannot  be  reduced 
to  definite  terms.  As  respects  the  expenditure 
of  students  much  depends  upon  the  scale  of 
li\ing  to  which  the  student  is  accustomed,  his 
supply  of  pocket  mone)-,  his  power  of  self- 
control,  the  company  he  selects  or  falls  into, 
and  the  like.  What  is  more,  the  amount  of  his 
expenditures,  outside  of  a  very  limited  circle, 
will  have  little  effect  in  determining  his  univer- 
sity status,  luiless  his  la\-ishness  or  extravagance 

works  to  his 
disadvantage. 
It  has  often 
been  said  that 
the  Uni\-er- 
sity  is  the 
"  poor  boy's 
College";  a 
better  state- 
ment of  the 
fact  would  be 
that  it  is  the 
College  of 
the  people  of 
the  state,  a 
College  in 
which  the  life 
of  the  people 
is,  in  this  re- 
gard, fairly 
reflected. 
In  the  academical  }-ear  1886-1887  President 
Angell,  in  order  to  test  the  truth  of  the  allega- 
tion sometimes  made  that  the  University  was 
the  school  of  the  rich  rather  than  of  those  in 
moderate  circumstances,  undertook  to  gather 
statistics  that  would  reveal  the  pursuits  of  the 
fathers  of  the  students  then  in  attendance.  He 
sent  a  circular  to  every  student,  asking  him  to 
report  the  occupation  of  his  father,  and  received 
replies  from  1,406  persons:  the  total  registra- 
tion for  the  year  was  but  1,572.  The  summary 
for  the  pursuits  most  largely  represented  ran 
as  follows:  farmers,  502;  merchants,  including 
tradesmen  of  all  kinds,  171  ;  lawyers,  including 
six  professors,  93  ;  physicians,  83  ;  manufac- 
turers, 52;  mechanics,  54;  clergymen,  51  ;  real 
estate  and  insurance  agents,  2,1  \   bankers  and 


Chap,  xr/i] 


HISTORT  OF   THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT 


151 


brokers,  28;  teachers,  26;  lumbcnncn,  24; 
contractors  and  builders,  17;  salesmen,  clerks, 
and  bookkeepers,  17;  druggists  and  chemists, 
16;  tailors,  15  ;  dealers  in  live  stock,  14;  millers, 
14;  commercial  travelers,  14;  dentists,  12  ;  com- 
mon laborers,  8.  The  President  reached  the 
conclusion  that  45  per  cent,  of  the  fathers  of 
students  gained  their  livelihood  by  manual  toil. 
He  insisted,  therefore,  that  the  figures  showed 
what  every  one  familiar  with  students  knew  to 


u])  from  the  bottom;  the  pressure  of  tradition 
and  custom  was  less  heavy  than  at  the  East ; 
while  necessity  made  possible,  and  even  com- 
pelled, innovations  that  in  older  communities 
were  difficult  or  wholly  impracticable.  It  is 
true  enough  that  the  first  colleges  established 
in  the  West  were  after  the  old  pattern  ;  the 
fact  is,  however,  that  the  new  pattern  did  not 
begin  to  attract  attention  until  the  middle  of 
the  century,  and   that   when   the   West  recog- 


vMk      -v;:^v 


■  ■■■■■ --H  ,----'«8^..  .^.  ■': 


CAMPUS    IN    WIN' IKK 


be  true,  that  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  rich 
did  not  fiirm  a  \'ery  large  percentage  of  the 
whole  number.  There  could  not  be  a  more 
eflecti\'e  answer  to  the  taunt  sometimes  heard 
that  the  interior  life  of  the  University  was 
"aristocratic." 

The  state  paternity  and  connections  of  the 
Lhiiversit)'  have  exercised  an  unmistakable 
inrtuence  upon  its  ideals,  instruction,  and 
whole  policy.  It  was  natural  enough  that 
the  modern  and  liberal  educational  ideas 
should  take  deep  root  in  Western  soil.  So- 
ciety was  new,  and  institutions  Ii.kI  to  be  Ijuik 


nized  it  she  hastened  to  adopt  it  in  practice. 
The  Legislature  of  Michigan  had  alread}-  taken 
one  important  step  forwanl  before  Ur.  Ta[ipan 
arrived  on  the  scene.  Thenceforth,  as  long  as 
he  remained  in  Ann  .\rbor,  he  gave  the  mo\-c- 
ment  both  stimulus  and  guidance.  Since  that 
time,  generally  speaking,  there  has  been  no 
faltering.  Some  of  the  more  prominent  facts 
showing  the  power  of  the  new  spirit  are  these  : 
the  parallel  courses  of  stud)-  crowned  by  ap- 
propriate degrees ;  the  wide  range  of  elections 
within  the  several  courses;  the  prominence 
of  modern  studies;    the  credit  s\-stem,  the  uni- 


152 


UNirERSITV   OF   MICHIGAN 


IChap.  XVII 


versity  system  and  the  graduate  school ;  tlie 
scminar\%  the  library  and  the  laboratory ;  the 
admission  of  women  ;  the  diploma  sxstem  of 
admission ;  the  admission  of  special  students. 
The  early  development  of  scientific  instruction, 
with  improved  methods,  had  much  to  do  with 
the  growth  of  the  Uni\ersity  in  the  decade 
1 850- 1 860.  In  all  these  matters  the  Faculty 
and  Board  of  Regents  have  kept  in  touch  with 
progressive  public  opinion.  Professors  ha\e, 
indeed,  looked  out  carefully  for  their  several 
departments  and  favorite  lines  of  work,  but 
there  has  been  no  war  of  studies,  no  battle  of 
the  books.  In  this  vital  contact  of  the  insti- 
tution and  its  constituenc}-  —  this  ready  and 
s\-mpathetic  interpretation  of  either  one  b}- 
the  other — lies  the  secret  of  its  extraordinary 
growth.  The  constituency  of  the  Uni\-ersity 
has  alwaj-s  been  quick  to  respond  to  new  steps 
in  the  direction  of  enlarged  opportunity.  What 
the  results  would  have  been  had  the  opposite 
course  been  taken,  —  had  the  old  straight  and 
narrow  wa\'  been  persisted  in,  —  Dr.  Frieze 
pointed  out  in  one  of  his  reports  twenty 
years  ago. 

"  We  should  have  witnessed  here  that  false  and  fool- 
ish antagonism  which  elsewhere  has  been  provoked 
between  classical  and  scientific  studies,  and  which,  in  a 
broad  and  liberal  and  true  University  would  be  absurd, 
and  even  impossible;  and  we  should  have  found  our 
University,  or  what  in  our  old  'Colleges'  is  the  same 
thing,  its  'Academic  Department,'  entrenched  and  forti- 
fied against  all  progress  and  itself  the  most  obstinate 
foe  to  its  own  advancement." 

Still  other  features  of  the  free  spirit  remain 
to  be  mentioned.  One  is  the  total  absence, 
from  the  beginning,  of  a  marking  system,  and 
of  a  hierarchy  of  College  honors,  and  the  sole 
reliance  upon  natural  incentives  to  secure 
study  and  win  scholarship.  In  the  earl\-  )-ears, 
and  in  fact  until  the  institution  attained  large 
proportions,  students  were  subjected  to  an  old- 
fashioned  code  of  College  rules ;  but  in  time 
tills  code  was  thrown  aside,  and  the  student 
was  thrown  upon  the  common  code  of  morals 
and  manners,  with  an  appeal  to  his  good  sense, 
self-respect  and  sense  of  honor,  with  an  assur- 
ance that  he  was  deemed  w-orthj'  of  regard  and 
confidence  until  he  proved  the  contrary.  The 
free    spirit   prevailing    in    later    \-ears    has    no 


doubt  been  an  element  in  that  improvement 
of  manners  and  morals  which  has  already  been 
remarked  upon.  The  advent  of  women  and 
the  constant  increase  of  their  niunber,  has  also 
tended  to  the  extirj^ation  of  the  grosser  forms 
of  disorder.  The  abolition  of  the  dormitory 
and  the  housing  of  students  in  the  homes  of 
citizens  have  perhaps  worked  toward  the  dimi- 
nution of  the  college  spirit,  but  they  have 
certainly  worked  towards  the  better  order. 

The  story  of  the  University  lends  no  sup- 
port to  the  view  that  the  educational  policy  of 
a  democratic  state,  especially  in  so  far  as  it 
affects  higher  education,  will  necessarily  be 
small,  mean,  and  selfish.  The  people  may 
support  common  schools  liberall}',  because 
they  use  them,  but  wliat  use  ha\-e  the\'  for  a 
University?  it  maj"  be  demanded.  It  was,  no 
doubt,  assumed  in  1837  that  the  avails  of  the 
Congressional  land  grant  would  be  abundantly 
sufficient  to  found  the  University  and  carry  it 
on  on  a  large  scale.  That  was  no  way  surpris- 
ing; first,  because  competent  authorities  esti- 
mated that  the  endowment  would  yield  at  least 
a  capital  of  a  million  dollars  and  an  annual  in- 
come of  sixt\-  thousand  dollars,  which  it  would 
have  done,  if  it  had  been  wisel}*  and  honestly 
handled,  and  secondly  because  there  was  not 
then  a  College  in  the  country  that  enjoyed 
an  annual  income  equal  to  sixty  thousand 
dollars  a  year.^  It  may  be  true  that  the  people 
of  1837  would  have  refused  the  land  grant  if 
the}'  had  foreseen  the  University  appropria- 
tions at  the  close  of  the  century,  but  so  they 
would  have  refused  manj'  other  things,  if  they 
had  seen  simpl}'  their  cost  disconnected  from 

'  Tile  small  financial  basis  of  the  foremost  Colleges  in 
the  country  a  half  century  ago  now  seems  surprising.  In 
1S42  President  Wayland  spoke  of  "  the  Trustees  of  the 
Colleges  of  New  England  alone  "  as  being  "  invested  with 
more  than  one  and  a  half  million  dollars "  especially  set 
apart  for  liberal  education. —  Thoughls  on  the  Present  College 
System  of  the  Untied  States,  Boston,  1S42,  p.  49. 

Eight  years  later  the  same  authority  says  the  amount  of 
funds  appropriated  to  the  education  of  undergraduates  in 
Hari-ard  College  is  $467,162,  producing,  at  6  per  cent.,  an 
annual  income  of  $28,029. — Ref-ort  to  the  Corporation  of 
Brown  University,  etc..  Providence,  1S50,  p.  25. 

In  1S50,  the  invested  funds  of  Brown  University  were 
$34,300,  and  the  annual  receipts,  less  contingent  expenses, 
$7,300. —  Ibid.  pp.  42-4S. 

.\t  the  same  time,  the  annual  income  of  Yale  College 
from  all  sources,  fees  included,  was  but  $21,000. 


c:..>p.  xrii]  lUsrOR}'  Oh 

their  benefits.  No  one  then  foresaw  or  could 
foresee  the  future  growth  of  the  state,  educa- 
tion inchided.  Again  it  may  be  said  that  the 
state  was  slow  to  wake  up  to  the  needs  of  the 
institution,  ami  that  it  is  not  full)'  aroused 
e\-en  now ;  but  all  such  things  are  relative,  and 
the  only  fair  and  practical  question  is  whether 
the  people  since  it  finally  became  apparent 
that  the  Legislature  must  appropriate  money 
for  the  University  have  supported  it  with 
reasonable  liberality.  The  best  answer  to  this 
question  will  be  a  brief  account  of  legislati\'e 
appropriations  for  the  benefit  of  the  Uni\'ersit\'. 
The  state  appropriations  to  the  Uni\'ersity, 
as  respects  their  source  or  character,  not 
counting  the  $100,000  loan  of  1838,  may  be 
classified  as  follows: 

Law  of  1S67,  one-twentieth  of   a   mill,  two 

years          $30,796.60 

Law  of  1869,  $15,000  a  year  for  five  years  75,000.00 

1S73-1893,  one-twentieth  of  a  mill      .     .     .  803,862.50 

1893-1S99.  one-sixth  of  a  mill       ....  1,121,699.98 

1S99,  one-fourth  of  a  mill 276.295.00 

To  cover  deficit,  I S73 .  13,000.00 

To  pay  outstanding  warrants,  1875         .     .  13,000.00 
Appropriations  for  specified  buildings  and 

improvement       553,289.08 

Homreopathic  Department 238,750.00 

College  of  Dental  Surgery        129,750.00 

University  Hospitals        93,500.00 

Books  for  libraries 79,000.00 

Special  salaries       36,600.00 

Repairs  and  contingent  expenses      .     .  125,125.00 

Unclassified 78,765.94 

Total $3,668,434.10 

Men  enlisted  in  carrying  on  State  Universi- 
ties are  not  solely  agreed  as  to  the  best  form 
of  legislative  appropriations  for  their  support. 
The  current  of  opinion  is  no  doubt,  that  a  mill 
tax  or  a  fixed  rate  on  the  tax  duplicate  of  the 
state  which  is  commonly  expressed  in  fractions 
of  a  mill  on  the  dollar,  is  to  be  preferred. 
This  has  long  been  the  view  held  by  the  Presi- 
dent and  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, the  institution  that  first  received  assistance 
in  this  form,  and  has  had  most  experience  in 
the  matter.  President  Angell  stated  the 
argument,  briefly  but  suggestively,  in  1S77, 
although  wilhiiut  mentioning  it,  when  com- 
menting upon  the  failure  of  the  School  of 
Mines. 


THE    UNIVERSITY 


J)  J 


'■  The  history  .  .  .  must  impress  all,  who  bestow  any 
careful  thouglit  on  the  subject,  with  the  desirableness  of 
having  legislative  action  which  affects  the  University 
shaped,  so  far  as  possible,  with  relation  to  some  fixed 
and  definite  plan  of  development  of  the  institution.  To 
establish  a  school,  and  just  as  it  is  fairly  organized  to  de- 
stroy it,  not  only  disappoints  and  incommodes  tlie  teachers 
and  students  in  that  school,  it  must  make  it  difficult  to 
secure  accomplished  professors  and  earnest  students 
for  other  schools  in  the  University,  since,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  they  infer  that  there  is  instability  in  the  whole 
institution.  Of  course,  one  Legislature  cannot  control 
the  action  of  its  successors.  But  reflection  upon  the 
evil  results  of  a  vacillating  policy  towards  the  Univer- 
sity must  impress  all  wise  legislators  with  the  impor- 
tance of  avoiding  hasty  and  frequent  changes  in  its 
organization  and  work." 

It  has  been  often  asked  whether  state- 
foiuided  and  state-managed  institutions  are 
likely  to  receive  generous  gifts  of  money  and 
other  resources  from  private  givers,  or  whether 
non-state  institutions  are  likely  to  absorb  the 
major  part  of  such  beneficence.  The  question 
is  an  important  one,  because  no  state  is  likely  to 
deal  with  its  University  so  liberally  as  to  make 
generous  private  gifts  a  matter  of  indifference. 
Another  question  is  more  or  less  bound  up 
with  this  one,  viz.,  arc  the  states  of  the  Union, 
or  any  of  them,  likely  to  give  their  Universities 
that  large  financial  support  \\  hich  is  essential  if 
they  are  to  attain  to  the  rank  among  the  edu- 
cational institutions  of  the  world  which  the 
name  connotes,  and  to  maintain  that  rank?  It 
cannot  be  claimed  that  experience  enables  us 
to  answer  cither  question  with  absolute  confi- 
dence. Upon  the  whole,  it  must  be  conceded 
that  a  number  of  states  have  so  far  met  reason- 
able expectations ;  but,  considering  the  extra- 
ordinary educational  development  of  the  times, 
involving  cost,  the  question  whether  they  will 
continue  to  do  so  is  an  anxious  one.  There  are 
citizens  of  Michigan  who  believe,  rightly  or 
wrongly,  that  the  Uni\'ersity  has  practically 
reached  its  greatest  de\'clopment  as  a  state- 
supported  institution.  They  say  the  time  has 
come  for  men  of  wealth  to  step  forwartl,  bring- 
ing private  endowments  and  other  gifts  in  far 
greater  abundance  than  they  ha\-e  ever  done  in 
the  past.  These  views  are  sometimes  met  with 
in  the  press,  especially'.  They  are  not  confined, 
however,  to  critical  and  captious  persons ;  ex- 
cellent friends  of  the  Uni\ersity  ha\'e  often  taken 


'54 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


[Chap. 


Mil 


tlial  view  of  the  matter.  Frequent  appeals  have 
been  made,  botli  publicl}'  and  privately,  to  the 
public  spirit  and  benevolence  of  the  citizens 
of  the  state.  For  example,  Acting-President 
Frieze,  discussing  "  the  sources  of  aid  "  in  his 
report  for  the  year  1870-1871,  argued  that  the 
University  could  not  properly  expect  to  receive 
from   the  state  alone  that   rapid   accumulation 


now  he  woukl  still  urge,  on  occasion,  the  old 
arguments.  This  subject  has  never  been  left 
long  to  sleep  since  1872.  Time  and  again 
President  Angell  has  pressed  it  upon  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Regents  in  his  reports,  and  upon 
citizens  in  public  addresses.  In  1895  he  as- 
signed three  reasons  why  the  State  Universities 
had  not  yet  been  so  generously  aided  by  private 


IHE    OLD    ItN'CE    L\    WIXIEK 


of  grants  and  endowments  which  would  place 
it  even  within  the  next  ten  years  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  wealthier  Universities  and 
Colleges  of  the  East.  He  held  that  the  state 
would  continue  to  act  in  the  liberal  manner 
upon  which  it  had  already  entered,  but  that  it 
could  not  be  expected  to  furnish  all  the  assist- 
ance that  was  needed. 

It  is  not  probable  that  Dr.  Frieze  in  1S72 
anticipated  the  extent  to  which  the  liberalit\-  of 
the  state  would  go  before  the  end  of  the  cen- 
tury;  but  there  is  reason  to  think  that  if  li\'ing 


munificence  as  could  be  desired.  First,  they 
were  found  in  the  younger  states  where  wealth 
had  not  been  accumulated  as  in  the  East,  and 
where  such  wealth  as  existed,  was  urgently 
needed  for  other  purposes  ;  secondly,  the  gross 
mismanagement  of  the  University  land  grants  in 
many  cases,  and  the  bitter  controversy  too  often 
waged  over  the  conduct  of  University  affairs 
had  discouraged  men  of  means  in  respect  to 
rendering  them  financial  assistance ;  thirdly, 
when  the  states  began  to  contribute  to  their 
Universities  with  more  liberality,  men  of  means 


Chap.  XFII} 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNIFERSITT 


'55 


reposed  in  the  belief  that  thc_\'  would  make 
provision  for  all  their  needs  and  so  sought 
other  channels  for  their  beneficence.  He  con- 
tended, however,  that  since  all  doubts  of  the 
permanence  of  these  institutions  had  vanished, 
since  it  had  become  apparent  that,  with  one  or 
two  exceptions,  the  State  University  would  be 
the  strongest  and  most  important  Universit}'  in 
each  state  west  of  New  York  and  Penns}'lvania, 
and  since  their  usefulness  was  constant!)'  be- 
coming more  apparent,  men  and  women  of 
means  would  give  much  more  freely  to  them  in 
the  future  than  they  had  done  in  the  past.  He 
looked  upiin  tiie  bequests  and  other  gifts  that 
the  University  of  Michigan  had  recci\cd  as  only 
the  harbingers  of  others  more  numerous  and 
more  valuable  that  were  yet  to  follow. 

Everything  considered,  the  gifts  and  bequests 
made  to  the  Uni\ersit>-  have  been  quite  as 
generous,  perhaps,  as  could  ha\'e  been  e.\- 
])ccted.  They  amount  in  the  aggregate  to 
about  three-quarters  of  a  million   of  dollars. 

Previous  to  a  practical  test  it  might  be 
thought  that  a  democratic  State  I'nix'ersit}' 
would  tend  to  low  ideals  of  study  and  scholar- 
ship, as  well  as  to  modern  and  practical  in- 
struction. Michigan  experience  docs  not 
confirm  this  \'ie\v.  Modern  courses  do  not 
mean  inadequacy  and  superficiality  any  more 
than  ancient  courses  mean  the  contrar}-.  At  a 
particular  time  and  under  special  conditions 
one  class  of  studies  may  be  better  taught  or 
worse  taught  than  another  class,  but  thorough- 
ness is  not  an  attribute  of  studies  as  such. 
Still  more,  the  democratic  spirit  while  com- 
prehensive has  not  been  averse  to  the  higher 
culture  studies.  So  far  fioni  it,  the  provision 
of  free  teaching  in  these  studies  has  been 
greatl}'  appreciated  b\'  a  large  class  of  citizens 
who  could  not  otherwise  expect  to  see  their 
children  pursue  them  at  all.  The  Uni\crsit\' 
has  been  considered,  and  is  still  considereil  a 
bulwark  of  classical  studies  in  the  West.  It 
may  be  added  that  the  anxiety  which  some 
scholars  and  teachers  show  lest  classical 
studies  will  nut  fare  well  in  a  free  compelition 
with  modern  studies,  and  that  ihcy  must  be 
accorded  some  prescriptive  rights  does  not 
show  strong  faith  either  in  the  Classics,  or  in 
the  tendencies  of  the  times.      Perhaps  the  tlrst 


place  where  we  should  search  for  proof  of  the 
idea  that  a  democratic  state  institution  is  likely 
to  incline  to  low  ideals  is  professional  schools. 
Here  the  facts  in  the  present  case  tell  their 
own  story.  How  courses  of  instruction  have 
been  successfully  extended  in  these  schools 
and  the  standards  raised  has  been  shown 
on  previous  pages.  Furthermore,  the  efforts 
that  are  being  made  to  raise  the  standards  in 
these  schools  as  well  as  in  the  Department 
of  the  Arts  have  always  met  with  popular 
appro\al. 

There  would  be  little  profit  in  comparing 
institutions  that  ha\-e  grown  up  under  such 
different  environments  as  the  old  Colleges  of 
the  East  and  the  new  Universities  of  the  West. 
It  would  be  strange  indeed,  if  in  the  latter  the 
modern  and  practical  elements  of  education 
had  not  upon  the  whole  rccei\ed  larger  recog- 
nition than  in  the  ft)rmer,  but  the_\-  ha\e  b_\-  no 
means  been  hostile  or  indifterent  to  the  ideal 
and  culture  elements. 

In  the  Department  of  the  Arts,  the  effects 
of  elective  studies  declare  themsel\-es  in  several 
ways.  Students  vary  in  scholarship  in  the 
same  study  as  well  as  in  the  choice  of  studies ; 
the  differences  of  scholarship  ma_\-  not  be  far- 
ther apart  under  the  new  regime  than  under 
the  old  one,  but  students  tend  more  strongh- 
toward  the  extremities  of  the  scale.  It  will 
hartlly  be  denied  by  experienced  College 
teachers  that  the  class  system  operated  to 
keep  the  class  closer  together,  and  so  to 
prevent  scattering  than  the  elective  system 
operates.  This  fact  is  no  doubt  an  argimient 
for  freedom  of  elections,  as  it  conforms  more 
nearl}-  to  the  order  of  nature.  /\gain,  the 
wide  introduction  of  electi\-es  has  broken  down 
the  class  spirit  to  such  an  extent  that  there  arc 
onl\'  two  or  three  da_\-s  in  the  whole  course 
when  the  class  becomes  a  matter  of  real  inter- 
est; one  is  the  day  of  the  class  organization, 
another  the  (_la_\'  on  which  it  elects  representa- 
tives to  present  the  Class-Day  e.xercises,  and 
the  third  is  Class  Day  it.self,  when  the  members 
of  the  class,  or  rather  so  man\-  of  them  as  can 
or  choose  to  do  so,  meet  under  the  'ra])pan 
Oak,  to  listen  to  their  orator,  historian,  poet 
and    prophet,    and    to    share    in    the    social 


156 


UNWERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


\_chap.  xrii 


Some  students  are  preparing  for  professional  dents,  as  a  whole,  cannot  help  being  interested, 

schools  or  professional  life;   a  still  larger  nuin-  after  graduation,  in  the  College  of  their  choice, 

ber,  perhaps,  are  getting  ready  for  teaching;  The    athletic    spirit     has    grown     greatly    in 

some  do  not  know  just  what  thc_\-  are  doing,  strength    the    last    few    )'ears,  and    the   Greek 

for  the  very  good    reason    that    they  are  not  letter  influence,  while  not  growing,  is  assuming 

doing   anything    in    particular;    while  another  more  tangible  forms,  such    as    the  multiplica- 

class,  and  a  large  one,  too,  are  in  piu'suit  of  a  tion  of  fraternity  houses,  —  the  last  fact  being 

liberal  education  as  a  general  preparation  for  looked  upon  in  quite  different  wa}-s  by  different 

life.     This  analysis  applies  to  men  and  women  professors.     It  is  not  impossible  that  the  rela- 

alike,  but   fewer  women,    relatively   speaking,  tive  number  of  students  who  do  not  know  just 


W.ATERMAN    OV.MNASIUM  I'UOM    SOl'TlIWESl' 


are  found  in  the  first  and  third  of  the  four 
classes.  The  students  respond  to  the  common 
motives  that  inspire  and  move  students  in 
Other  Universities.  The  tides  of  interest  and 
feeling  rise  and  fall  much  the  same  in  different 
institutions  of  higher  learning,  onl\-  in  large 
institutions  students  as  a  whole  do  not  become 
as  strongly  attached  to  their  teachers,  to  one 
another,  and  to  .Alma  Mater  as  in  smaller  ones. 
Whether  a  state  institution  appeals  to  stu- 
dents and  binds  them  to  itself  as  strongU"  as  a 
private  one,  may  perhaps  be  doubted  ;  but  how- 
ever that  may  be.  College  and  University  stu- 


why  they  are  at  the  Uni\'ersit}-  is  increasing, 
but  the  whole  body  shows  a  high  average  of 
purpose,  application  and  attainment.  That 
they  are  an  earnest  bod\-,  no  one  can  doubt 
who  watches  them  as  they  move  from  room  to 
room  or  along  the  walks  of  the  Campus  at  the 
striking  of  the  hours,  and  especiall}'  as  the\' 
throng  into  the  amphitheatre  of  the  general 
Library  to  follow  out  the  references  and  clews 
that  the  teachers  have  gi\-en  them,  or  to  engage 
in  general  reading. 

Michigan  has  always  been  a  teaching  Uni- 
versit}' in  an  eminent  sense;   the  old  ke\'note 


Chap.  XFIi;\ 


HISTORT  OF   THE    UNIFERSITT 


^S7 


was  instruction  and  not  researcli.  The  original 
ideal  did  not  embrace,  in  any  prominent  sense, 
the  increase  of  knowledge,  but  looked  rather 
to  its  diffusion,  while  the  condition  of  the  Uni- 
versity, as  the  great  amount  of  teaching  to  be 
done  compared  with  the  number  of  men  to  do 
it,  held  the  professors  quite  strictly  to  that 
ideal.  Still,  members  of  the  Faculties  at  an 
earl}'  date  appeared  in  tlie  field  of  production, 
but  not,  perhaps,  production  of  a  very  high 
order.  As  conditions  changed  within  and  with- 
out, especially  as  the  idea  that  the  teachers  of 
the  academic  youth  should  themselves  be  in- 
vestigators and  discoverers  became  more  com- 
mon, the  libraries  and  laboratories  of  the 
University  began  to  yield  valuable  contribu- 
tions to  knowledge.  It  is  impossible  to  speak 
of  these  contributions  in  quantitative  terms, 
but  they  have  been  considerable.  Perhaps 
the  best  quantitative  expression  that  has  been 
given  was  the  exhibit  of  books  and  other 
publications  written  by  professors  and  other 
teachers  of  the  University,  which  was  sent  to 
the  Columbian  Exhibition  at  Chicago  in  1893. 
The  Committee  having  the  exhibit  in  charge 
first  aimed  at  a  "  collection  of  publications 
showing,  so  far  as  practicable,  the  entire  liter- 
ary output  of  the  University  "  ;  but  the  scheme 
was  afterwards  so  enlarged  as  to  include  all 
the  writings,  wherever  produced,  of  men  who 
by  long  and  important  service  had  been  iden- 
tified in  the  public  mind  with  the  University, 
whether  living  or  dead.  The  collection  con- 
sisted of  two  hundred  and  fourteen  volumes  and 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  pamphlets  by 
ninety-two  difterent  writers.  Man}'  of  these 
publications  had  onl}'  a  temporarv'  wilue,  but 
others  had  great  value  and  form  a  part  of  the 
permanent  literature  of  the  country. 

1  he  growth  of  the  Faculties  in  number  and 
in  size  is  not  the  only  change  which  they  have 
undergone  in  si.xty  years:  the  change  in  the 
personnel  or  character  of  their  members  is 
e([ually  striking.  The  dld-fashioned  all-around 
man  has  disa[)peared,  and  the  s[)ecialized  man 
has  taken  his  place,  particularl}-  in  the  profes- 
sional schools.  The  effect  is  seen  in  the  coher- 
ence of  the  Faculties;  since  not  onl}-  l^'aculties 
but  Professors  within  the  same  l*"acult}'  tend 
more  ant!  more  to  fall   apart,  as  specialization 


goes  finward,  the  personal  relations  of  men 
turn  even  more  upon  personal  than  depart- 
mental affinity.  The  Faculties,  it  should  be 
said,  have  ahva}-s  worked  harmoniously  to- 
gether; in  fact,  there  has  been  a  singular 
absence  of  departmental  jealousy.  Perhaps 
the  members  of  the  Department  of  Literature, 
Science  and  the  Arts,  or  a  majority  of  them, 
would  claim  that  their  department,  since  it  is 
by  some  years  the  oldest,  since  its  work  is  gen- 
eral education,  and  therefore  more  fundamental 
than  professional  teaching,  since  it  has  counted 
more  students  than  all  the  other  departments 
put  together,  and  continued  to  count  more 
until  the  detachment  of  the  Engineering 
School,  since  in  numbers  it  far  leads  any  other 
single  department  to-day,  and  since  the  general 
administration  has  ahva}-s  been  more  closely 
connected  with  it  than  with  any  other,  —  per- 
haps they  will  claim  for  these  reasons  that  it  is 
the  heart  of  the  University ;  but  it  is  far  from 
certain  that  members  of  the  leading  profes- 
sional Faculties  would  admit  the  claim. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  literar\- 
students  more  than  any  other  single  group, 
perhaps  some  woLild  say  more  than  all  other 
groups,  gi\e  the  University  its  local  character. 
Their  habits  and  places  of  congregation  throw 
them  more  under  the  observation  of  the  visitor. 
Again,  the  whole  body  coming  fix)m  widely 
separated  localities,  from  different  social  classes, 
and  from  homes  of  x'arious  descriptions,  com- 
bines man}-  and  diversified  elements.  As  a 
bod}-  the}-  are  ver}-  tlemocratic.  (iraduate 
students,  while  tending  to  absorption  in  their 
specialties,  and  so  to  segregation,  mi.x  with  the 
upper  classmen  in  lecture  room,  laboratorv 
and  librar}-,  and  e.xercise  a  growing  influence 
in  directing  the  attention  of  undergraduates  to 
graduate  studies.  The  candidates  for  the  dif- 
ferent bachelor's  degrees  lead  the  same  courses 
of  study,  as  far  as  they  arc  common  to  them. 
Formerly,  no  doubt,  the  A.  li  men  were  the 
strongest  boil}-  of  students  in  the  group  ;  per- 
haps that  is  still  true;  but  professors  who  meet 
all  the  groups  in  non-classical  lines  of  instruc- 
tion tlo  not  fnul  their  superiorit}-  so  manifest 
as  jM-ofessors  of  the  classics  would  probabl}- 
claim.  The  fact  is,  some  of  the  strongest  stu- 
dents lind  an   especial   attraction  in  courses  of 


158 

study  that  ofYer  wider  range  of  electives  than 
the  classical  course  offers.  The  great  majority 
of  professional  students  are  looking  to  the  prac- 
tice of  the  professions  that  they  are  engaged  in 
studying;  but  not  all ;  a  considerable  number 
of  the  law  students,  for  example,  and  an  in- 
creasing number,  are  looking  ultimately  to  a 
business  ratlicr  than  a  professional  life.  To 
describe  with  faithfulness  the  different  groups 
of  students  would  not  be  eas)-,  perhaps  it  would 
be  found  in  the  end  that  there  are  on!}-  three 
groups  recognizable,  but  the  professionals  as  a 
bod\',  when  compared  with  the  literary  stu- 
dents,  are  of  a  greater  average  age,  and    rela- 


UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN 


{Chap.  XV 11 


to  form  an  opinion  either  question  or  discard 
it.  The  President  of  the  oldest  and  largest 
American  University,  speaking  out  of  a  ripe 
e.Kperience,  has  said :  "  In  spite  of  the  familiar 
picture  of  the  moral  dangers  w^hich  environ  the 
student,  there  is  no  place  so  safe  as  a  good 
College  during  the  critical  passage  from  bo}-- 
hood  to  manhood."  ' 

First  and  last,  the  severest  criticisms  that  the 
State  Universities  have  sustained  ha\'e  been  on 
account  of  their  real  or  assimied  religious  atti- 
tude and  spirit.  Such,  at  least,  is  the  case 
with  Michigan.  The  subject  of  religion  at  the 
University  has  been   already  mentioned   more 


RFfiKNTS     HELL),    FROM    THE    SOUTHWEST 


lively  stronger  in  native  ability  and  character 
than  in  literar}-  cultivation.  While  it  cannot  be 
denied  that  there  has  been  some  departmental 
jealousy  among  the  students,  it  may  be  asserted 
that  such  jealousy  has  never  entered  deeply 
into  discipline,  and  that  it  tends  to  disappear. 
The  immediate  effects,  and  even  the  ultimate 
effects,  upon  religious  faith  and  moral  life  of 
residence  at  a  great  modern  University  is  a 
matter  about  which  men  can  hardly  be  ex- 
pected to  agree.  Much  depends  upon  indi- 
vidual personal  experience  and  obser\'ation. 
A  limited  number  of  facts  is  often  made  the 
superstructure  of  a  universal  conclusion,  while 
post  hoc  and  propter  hoc  are  often  confounded. 
It  will  be  hard  to  convince  the  man  whose 
son's  morals  ha\e  been  wrecked  at  College,  as 
he  believes,  that  a  College  is  a  good  place  for 
boys.  Popular  opinion  probably  inclines  to 
this  view  of  the  case,  but  it  ma}-  well  be 
questioned.     Those  who   are  most  competent 


than    once,  but    it    now    calls   for  fuller  treat- 
ment. 

Obviousl}-,  it  is  out  of  the  question  for  an 
American  State  Uni\-ersity  to  teach  Theology, 
like  the  German  Universities,  or  to  maintain  a 
sectarian  ailttis  and  spirit,  like  our  denomina- 
tional Colleges.  But  the  founders  did  not 
therefore  admit  that  it  could  not  be,  and 
should  not  be,  a  distinctly  Christian  school; 
on  the  contrary  they  took  careful  pains  to 
make  it  such  a  school.  While  the  early  policy 
of  gi\ing  the  professorships  to  clergymen  was 
abandoned,  still  it  cannot  be  said  that  the 
religious  character  of  professors  has  ever  been 
a  matter  of  indifference.  The  two  first  Presi- 
dents were  Doctors  of  Divinity,  and  a  large 
majority  of  members  of  the  Faculties  have  been 
members  of  churches.  In  fact,  it  is  not  easy 
to   see    how,  everything  considered,  this  side 

1  President  C.  W.  Eliot,  Educational  Reform,  New  Vorli, 
1898,  p.  16. 


Chap.  AT//] 


HISTORY  OF   THE    UNIVERSITY 


M9 


of  the  Uni\'ersit\'  could  have  been  more  elTec- 
tually  defended  than  it  lias  been. 

At  the  same  time,  the  University  has  shared 
in  the  unmistakable  movement  of  the  last 
fifty  years.  The  ecclesiastical  habit  of  mind 
has  to  a  great  extent  given  way  to  the  scien- 
tific spirit ;  the  institutions  and  functions  of 
the  state  have  become  more  secular ;  even  the 
denominational  schools  ha\'e  not  preserved 
their  ancient  character,  some  of  the  most 
prominent  of  them,  in  fact,  deining  it;   clergy- 


upon  chapel  and  church,  and  the  exemption 
tended  to  weaken  the  hold  of  these  observ- 
ances upon  others.  As  late  as  1871,  however, 
the  rule  still  stood  in  the  catalogue :  "  The 
undergraduate  students  are  required  to  attend 
prayers  daily  in  the  College  Chapel,  and  public 
worship  on  the  Sabbath  at  an\-  one  of  the 
churches  in  the  City  of  Ann  Arbor  which  they 
or  their  parents  or  guardians  may  select."' 
The  next  year  this  rule  disappeared,  and 
attendance  upon  prayers  and  church  became 


"WAIIINi;    FOR     IHK    SIGNAI, REGENTS      FIELD,     FROM     IllK    NOKlHWlL.^r 


men  are  less  numerous  relativeh'  in  Faculties 
and  on  Boards  of  Control,  while  the  profes- 
sorial function  has  been  specialized.  Then 
the  American  College  is  much  less  a  seminary 
for  preparing  ministers  of  religion  and  far 
more  a  school  of  secular  learning  than  it  was 
even  a  half  century  ago.  With  all  the  rest,  the 
College  regimen,  especiall}-  in  the  great  insti- 
tutions, has  changed ;  the  rules  tliat  were 
cheerfully  obeyed  by  the  students  of  the  old 
institutions  would  produce  an  instant  revolt 
if  an  effort  were  made  to  enforce  them  to-da\-. 
Still  more,  at  Ann  Arbor  the  professional 
schools  have  done  much  to  break  down  the 
regimen  and  spirit  that  were  first  established. 
From  the  first,  the  students  attending  them 
were    exempted   from    compulsory  attendance 


wholh'  voluntar}-,  in  both  law  and  fact,  as  in- 
deed attendance  upon  church  had  long  been  in 
fact.  Daily  prayers  were,  however,  maintained, 
with  a  relatively  small  and  slowly  diminishing 
attendance,  until  1895,  when  they  were  dis- 
continued and  semi-weekly  vesper  services, 
with  \oluntary  attendance,  were  substituted  in 
their  room. 

A  state  institution  moving  along  these  lines 
could  not  fail  to  provoke  opposition,  especiallj' 
as  several  of  the  leading  churches  of  the  state 
had  schools  of  their  own  that  competed  with 
the  University  for  .students.  In  1857  the 
Board  of  Regents  formalh-  referred  to  the 
Faculty  some  resolutions  that  the  two  Methodist 
Conferences  of  the  state  had  adopted,  express- 
ing doubt,  or  something  stronger,  as    to    the 


i6o 


UNIlERSirr  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_ch,i[).  xrii 


moral  and  religious  soundness  of  the  Uniser- 
sity,  and  asked  what  it  had  to  say  in  the 
premises.  Since  then  similar  criticisms,  some 
of  them  much  more  severe,  have  been  made, 
and  have  occasionally  called  out  replies. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  at  a  later  day 
the  University  was  assailed  from  the  opposite 
quarter.  The  Legislature  at  one  time  actually 
sent  a  Committee  to  Ann  Arbor  to  investigate 


abolition  of  the  old  compulsory  rule  in  regard 
to  Cliapel  and  Church. 

Several  religious  censuses  of  the  University 
have  been  made,  none  of  them  possessing 
much  more  than  a  formal  value,  since  the 
religious  spirit  eludes  such  tests.  However, 
we  shall  glance  at  two  or  three  of  them. 

In  1870  Acting  President  Frieze  reported 
that  one-third   of  the  students  in  the  Acade- 


BAKBOUR    GYMNASIUM —  KKDM    THE    NORTH 


the  charge  that  it  was  sectarian  in  management 
and  spirit.  A  brief  extract  from  the  report  of 
this  Committee  will  express  the  essential  facts 
in  the  case,  as  fairly  as  they  can  be  stated. 

'•  The  teachings  of  the  University  are  those  of  a  lib- 
eral and  enlightened  Christianity,  in  the  general,  high- 
est, and  best  use  of  the  term.  This  is  not,  in  our 
opinion,  sectarian.  If  it  is,  we  would  not  have  it 
changed.  A  school,  a  society,  a  nation,  devoid  of 
Christianity,  is  not  a  pleasant  spectacle  to  contemplate. 
We  cannot  believe  the  people  of  Michigan  would  denude 
this  great  University  of  its  fair,  liberal,  and  reasonable 
Christian  character,  as  it  exists  to-day." 

This  subject  was  one  that  engaged  the  seri- 
ous attention  of  Dr.  Frieze,  who  denied  that 
real  religion  had  suffered   detriment  from  the 


mical  Department  were  members  of  churches, 
and  that  sixteen  were  preparing  for  the  min- 
istry. 

In  1890  President  Angell  discussed  the  gen- 
eral subject  of  religious  life  in  State  Universi- 
ties.^  Relative  to  Chapel  attendance,  he  said  : 
"Where,  as  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  the 
average  age  of  the  Freshman  on  entering  Col- 
lege is  19.5,  it  is  at  least  open  to  discussion 
whether  the  spiritual  welfare  of  undergraduates 
will  be  promoted  by  their  being  driven  to 
religious  service  under  fear  of  a  monitor's 
mark."  He  reported  that  in  twenty  state  in- 
stitutions seventy-one  per  cent,  of  the  teachers 
1  The  Andover  Review,  June,  1S90. 


ckap.  xni-\ 


HISTORY   OF    THE    UNIVERSITY 


i6i 


were  members  of  churches,  and  not  a  few  of 
the  others  were  earnestly  and  actively  relit,noLis 
men,  who  had  not  formally  joined  any  com- 
munion. The  University  of  Michigan  had 
sent  out  twenty-five  missionaries  to  foreign 
fields;  fourteen  had  gone  as  medical  mission- 
aries, of  whom  eight  were  women.  He  ex- 
pressed a  doubt  whether  a  really  better  state 
of  religious  life  had  ever  existed  in  our  princi- 
pal Colleges  and  Universities  than  at  the  time 
he  wrote  his  article.  To  be  sure,  the  type  of 
religious  character  had  somewhat  changed ; 
but  never,  within  his  recollection,  had  it  been 
more  wholesome  or  vigorous ;  he  found  no 
good  ground  for  the  despondent  view  of  the 
religious  condition  of  students  which  some  men 
seemed  to  take. 

Much  the  most  thorough  inquiry  into  this 
matter  that  has  ever  been  made  formed  part 
of  the  attempt  to  take  a  religious  census  of  the 
State  Universities  and  certain  Colleges  put  forth 
in  1896-97.  The  three  tables  showing  the 
principal  results  attained  at  the  University  of 
Michigan  are  summarized  below.  If  the  sta- 
tistics may  be  trusted,  and  if  they  have  any 
ethical  value,  the  religious  state  of  the  Uni- 
versity has  improved  since  1870.  The  com- 
piler found  that  for  the  half-century  ending  in 
1894  three  hundred  and  one  students  went  out 
from  the  University  to  become  clergymen 
and  missionaries,  an  average  of  six  for  every 
graduating  class. 


Men 

Women 

Total 

Church  members     . 
Church  adherents   . 
Not  adherents    .     . 
Unreached      .     .     . 

1,185 

7.8 

298 

62 

461 
168 

3' 

2 

1,646 
886 

3^9 
64 

Total 

2.263 

662 

-■9-S 

The  percentages  of  students  reached  who 
were  church  members,  were:  of  nnii,  5  ,.8 ; 
of  women,  69.8;    of  all,  57.5. 

The  subject  should  not  be  dismissed  without 
mention  of  one  of  Dr.  Tapi^an's  dreams,  and  of 
what  has  been  done  in  later  j-cars  to  make  it  a 
reality.  Holding  at  once  that  Theolog)-  is  a 
noble  department  of  learning,  and  that  a  Theo- 
logical  I'^acultN'  is  inip(i-;sii)K-  in   .111    American 


State  University,  he  said  it  was  to  be  hoped 
that  schools  of  Theology  would  be  established 
in  Ann  Arbor ;  in  some  Departments  of  Theo- 
logical Science  it  might  be  possible  for  the 
difterent  denominations  to  unite  in  establishing 
common  professorships ;  in  others  they  would 
naturally  choose  to  have  separate  professor- 
ships ;  but  every  one  would  perceive  at  once 
the  advantages  to  be  derived  from  collecting 
all  the  learned  Faculties  in  one  place,  where 
the  students  could  enjoy  the  common  benefit 
of  the  University  Library,  and  attend,  at  their 
pleasure,  while  engaged  in  particular  profes- 
sional study,  lectures  on  other  branches  of 
literature  and  science.  Thus,  too,  a  more 
general  spirit  of  scholarship  would  be  awak- 
ened and  a  general  competition  be  kept  alive. 
While  this  large  plan  has  never  been  carried 
out,  some  things  have  been  done  that  may  well 
prove  to  be  advances  in  that  direction.  In 
several  of  the  churches,  societies  consisting 
chiefly  of  graduates  have  been  organized  for 
moral  and  religious  culture  and  for  social  en- 
tertainment. The  Hobart  Guild,  an  Episcopal 
-Society  organized  in  connection  with  St.  .An- 
drew's Church,  is  established  in  Harris  Hall,  a 
building  well  adapted  to  its  purposes,  and  two 
lectureships  have  already  been  endowed  ;  the 
Baldwin  Lectures  for  the  Establishment  ami 
Defence  of  Christian  Truth,  and  the  Slocum 
Lectures  in  Christian  Evidences.  The  Tappan 
Association,  a  Presbyterian  organization,  is 
quartered  in  McMillan  Hall,  a  building  also 
well  adapted  to  its  uses.  This  Association 
owns  a  Theological  Library  of  several  thousand 
vohmies  and  furnishes  courses  of  lectures  on 
church  histor)'  and  cluuxh  work.  The  ]\Ietho- 
dist  I^piscopal  Cluuxh  suppt)rts  the  W'csleyan 
Guild,  and  has  a  permanent  fiuul  for  the  main- 
tenance of  a  lectureshij).  Tentati\'c  steps  have 
also  been  taken  looking  to  the  building  of  a 
home  for  this  society.  The  Unity  Club  and  the 
Foley  Guild  are  the  organizations  in  which  the 
Unitarians  and  Roman  Catholics  ha\e  respec- 
tively expressed  their  practical  interest  in  re- 
ligious matters.  The  Christian  Church,  some- 
times  called  the  Disciples  of  Christ,  through 
its  Woman's  Board  of  Missions,  maintains,  in 
conncclion  with  the  local  congregation,  an  or- 
'Mui/ation   known  as  the  I-"iin;lish   l^ililc  Chairs 


l62 


UN  I  VERS  ITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


\_a.-,ip.  XVII 


for  teaching  the   Bible  to  University  students  1870-1871    did    not    classify    the    students    by 

and  others  seeking  such  instruction.  states,  and  the  distribution    could   not   now  be 

It  was  hoped  by  those  who  were  most  active  ascertained  without  much    labor.       Beginning 

in   founding  the  University  that  the  churches  with  that  date,  however,  the  results,  at  intervals 

of  the   state  would  look  to  it  for  the   higher  of  five  years,  are  shown  in  the  preceding  table, 

teaching,  and  not  set  up  independent  schools.  It    will    be    seen    that    notwithstanding    the 

except  for  theological   purposes.     The  preva-  growing  competition  the  foreign  students  still 

lent  opinion  in  the  University  has  always  been  continue  to  increase  in  number.     But  they  do 

one  of  keen  regret  that  this  course  was  not  fol-  not  increase  as  rapidly  as  the  resident  students, 

lowed.       Under    the    circumstances    the    hope  Commenting  upon   the    movement  of  the  two 

was  a  futile   one;    the  time   has  not  yet  come  classes  of  students  in  1896,  when  the  ratio  of 

when    the    people  of  a  great   American  State  residents    to    non-residents  was  55   to  45,  the 

will  be  content  to  relegate  the  higher  education  President   said  he  did   not  regret  the   propor- 

wholly    to     state    institutions.       Some    of  the  tional    decline  in  the   number  of   foreign   stu- 

church  colleges  are  almost  as  old  as  the  Uni-  dents,    finding    his    reason    in    the    gratifying 


versity  itself  It  was  inevitable  that  more  or 
less  friction  would  grow  out  of  the  situation. 
It  ma\',  however,  be  fairly  said  that  the  Uni- 
versity has  striven  to  cultivate  friendly  rela- 
tions with  these  schools,  and  that  the  College 


proof  afforded  that  Michigan  students  are 
more  and  more  appreciating  the  advantages 
that  are  presented  to  them  by  the  State  Uni- 
versity. In  1 898-1 899  the  number  of  foreign 
students  had    fallen  to  fort\--one   per  cent,  of 


Years 

Michigan  Students 

Total  Students 

1870-71       .     . 

5'S 

1 1 10 

1875-76      .     . 

565 

U27 

1880-81      .     . 

680 

1534 

1885-86      .     . 

717 

I -10 1 

1890-91      .     . 

1 162 

2420 

1895-96      .     . 

1628 

2917 

1898-99      .     . 

i86g 

3192 

men,  as  a  whole,  have  reciprocated  the  feeling,  the  total  numbers.  Ever}-  state  but  Delaware 
It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  the  state  of  feeling  was  represented,  while  there  were  fort}--four 
becomes  more  friendly  as  time  goes  on.  students   from    foreign    countries.      "  Xotwith- 

A  careful  study  of  the  attendance  upon  the      standing    the    improvement    in    Colleges    and 
University    as    respects    residence    and     other     Universities  in    all    sections    of  the   country," 

the  President  said,  "  this  Universit}'  continues 
to  draw  students  from  all  parts  of  the  land, 
and  from  other  lands." 

One  of  many  interesting  illustrations  of 
the  way  in  which  the  State  of  Michigan  and 
the  State  Uni\ersity  have  grown  up  together 
is  furnished  by  the  statistics  of  population  and 
Uni\ersit}'  attendance  for  a  term  of  years,  that 
is,  attendance  from  the  state. 


antecedents,  including  the  election  of  depart- 
ments and  studies,  could  not  fail  to  be  most 
instructive,  from  the  social  as  well  as  the  edu- 
cational point  of  \icw.  Such  a  study  cannot 
be  entered  upon  in  this  work.  One  or  two 
facts  only  can  be  mentioned.  With  the  com- 
ing of  Dr.  Tappan,  in  1852,  the  Universit}'  of 
Michigan  began  to  take  the  first  place  among 
the  institutions  of  higher  learning  in  the  West: 
in  its  own  sphere  it  came  to  have,  for  a  time, 
no  real  competitor.  But  this  state  of  things 
could  not  be  lasting;  the  development  of 
younger  institutions  challenged  leadership  and 
brought  a  new  and  a  keener  competition. 
Unfortunately,    the      catalogues     previous    to 


KaDii  of 

Year 

Poinilation  of 

Michigan  Stu- 

Micliigan Stu- 

State 

dents 

dents  to 
I'opulation 

1870 

1,184,059 

1871 

515 

I  :  2,300 

1S80 

1,636,937 

6S0 

I  :  2,407 

1890 

2,093,889 

1,162 

I  :  I,So2 

1900 

2.420.9.S2 

2,006 

1  :  1.206 

To  a  greater  extent  than  is  commonh'  ap- 
preciated, is  the  State  University  dependent 
for  its  success  or  failure  upon  its  go\erning 
board.  Thorc  is  an  obvious  difference  in  this 
respect  between  such  an  institution  and  a 
denominational   College.     How  the    Michigan 


Chap.  A77/] 


HISTORT   OF    THE    UNIFERSITT 


163 


I^oaid  has  been  constituted  at  dilTerent  times, 
and  how  appointed  or  chosen,  has  been  full\- 
shown  in  the  course  of  this  work,  and  the  facts 
need  not  be  recapitulated ;  but  a  general 
characterization  of  the  way  the  Board  has  done 
its  work  will  not  be  out  of  place. 

Since  1837  there  have  been  127  Regents, 
a  considerable  number  of  whom  have  served 
more  than  one  term.  As  may  be  supposed, 
these  men  have  presented  a  considerable  vari- 
et}'  of  abilit}',  character,  and  fitness  for  their 
work.  Few  of  them  have  been  professional 
educators,  or  men  devoted  to  scholarship  or 
science,  but  many  have  been  men  of  liberal 
education  ;  a  majority  have  been  men  of  affairs 
and  professions.  Ministers  of  religion  have 
not  been  numerous  on  the  Board,  the  last 
minister  retiring  in  1886.  Many  of  the  Re- 
gents have  been  distinguished  in  public  or  pri- 
vate life.  Some  of  them  have  been  grossly 
incompetent,  some  indifferent  to  their  trust, 
some  selfish  users  of  their  power  to  promote 
pri\ate  or  partisan  ends :  but  these  men  are 
the  exception.  In  general  the  Regents  have 
devoted  themselves  with  intelligence  and  hon- 
est zeal  to  their  responsible  work,  desiring  to 
advance  the  best  interests  of  the  institution. 
As  the  University  has  grown  the  demands  upon 
a  Regent's  time  and  thought,  if  he  does  his 
dutj',  have  greatly  increased,  so  that  service  is 
now  onerous,  especially  as  it  is  wholl\-  uncom- 
pensated. Some  of  the  Regents  have  held  the 
office  and  performed  its  duties  in  a  spirit  oi 
genuine  self-sacrifice.  No  doubt  mistakes 
have  been  made  through  thoughtlessness  or 
inattention  ;  there  has  been  more  or  less  bad 
judgment;  but  the  State  Universit)-  may  safely 
challenge  comparison  with  any  other  state 
institution  in  respect  to  the  efficienc)-  and 
integrity  of  its  management. 

We  may  apply  a  test  that  will  be  final.  The 
Board  of  Regents  has  always  controlled  the 
institution,  deferring  more  or  less  to  the  advice 
and  influence  of  the  Faculties.  Sometimes  it 
may  have  been  headstrong;  sometimes  it 
would  probably  have  done  better  to  yield  more 
tci  advice  .md  influence,  sometimes  [jossibl}-  it 
should  have  yielded  less;  but  it  has  never 
been  a  nodding  committee ;    it  has  legislated 


and  administered,  and  it  may  justly  claim  a 
large  share  of  credit  for  the  great  success  of 
the  Uni\-ersit\-. 


Few  institutions,  perhaps,  are  more  affected 
by  age  than  a  great  seat  of  learning.  Time 
mellows  and  softens  it,  gives  the  imagination  a 
background  on  which  it  can  work,  supplies 
materials  for  poetry  and  romance,  produces 
tradition  as  well  as  histor\',  and  furnishes  firm 
supports  for  the  associating  activities  of  the 
mind.  Time  does  far  more  than  simply  to 
produce  materials  for  the  poetic  imagination 
to  work  upon ;  it  exerts  its  spell  upon  the 
minds  of  students  and  forms  or  tempers  char- 
acter. It  even  controls,  to  a  degree,  the  choice 
of  studies  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are 
carried  on.  It  is  true  enough  that  the  young 
imagination  tends  to  counterfeit  the  glamour 
that  the  past  casts  over  the  present;  that  stu- 
dents think  of  their  seniors  b_v  but  a  few  years 
as  being  alread}'  old,  and  affectionate!)-  call  the 
school  of  their  choice  "  the  old  school  "  regard- 
less of  its  age;  still  this  is  true  only  within 
limits  ;  there  is  something  in  Eton  and  O.xford, 
and  in  New  Haven  and  Cambridge,  that  our 
prosaic  minds  miss  in  the  new  institutions  of 
learning  built  in  the  forests  and  on  the  prairies 
of  the  West. 

Some  persons  may  say  that  the  hand  of  Time 
becomes  heavy;  that  old  seats  of  learning  tend 
unduly  to  conservatism ;  that  younger  schools 
are  better  attuned  to  the  spirit  of  the  times. 
This  is  not  the  place  to  cain-ass  this  interesting 
subject.  It  will  hartlly  be  denied,  for  one  thing, 
that  an  old  school  is  more  likely  than  a  new 
one  to  impress  the  student  with  a  true  sense 
of  historic  perspecti\'e  and  proportion,  and  of 
his  own  relations  with  the  world  of  human 
society;  as  it  certain!)-  will  not  be  that  such 
an  institution  fiirnishes  a  richer  subject  to  the 
historian  who  knows  how  to  improve  his  oppor- 
tunity. 

American  Colleges  and  Universities  suffer  in 
this  respect  in  comparison  with  the  great 
schools  of  the  Old  World.  Historically,  they 
do  not  possess  the  same  rich  elements  of  inter- 
est. This  is  especially  true  of  the  Colleges  of 
the  West.     Young  in  years,  planted  and  sup- 


164 


UNIFERSITr   OF  MICHIGJN 


{Chap,  xrii 


ported  by  practical  democratic  societies  to  do 
their  pressing  work,  having  often  views  of  the 
future  that  are  shorter  than  their  own  past,  they 
make  a  much  feebler  appeal  to  the  literary  and 
the  historic  sense.  This  characterization  ap- 
plies to  the  University  of  Michigan,  as  it  ap- 
plies to  the  class  of  schools  to  which  it  belongs. 
Even  the  most  skilful  pen  would  not  find  it 
altogether  easy  wholly  to  cover  the  realism 
that  it  presents  to  the  writer's  view.  It  is  true 
enough  that  materials  for  this  purpose  are  not 
wholl}'  wanting.  Sketch-writers  in  numbers 
have  found  congenial  themes  in  the  history 
and  life  of  the  University ;  an  occasional  novel- 
ist has  drawn  from  it  a  scene  or  found  in  it  the 
materials  for  a  plot,  while  poets  and  musicians 
have  set  its  more  ideal  elements  to  verse  and 
to  music.  A  College  that  has  given  birth  to  so 
fine  a  College  song  as  "  The  Yellow  and  The 
Blue  "  is  not  destitute  of  such  elements.  These 
things  are  evidences  that  time  is  already  telling 
on  the  ideal  side  of  the  University,  and  also 
promises  of  the  rich  fruitage  yet  to  come. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  State  Universi- 
ties of  the  West  have  elements  of  interest  that 


are  almost  peculiarl}-  their  own.  The\'  point 
to  the  early  existence  in  the  body  politic  of  a 
high  educational  ideal,  and  to  strenuous  etilbrts 
to  fix  this  ideal  in  enduring  institutions.  They 
show  how  firmly  the  belief  that  the  state  should 
furnish  facilities  for  educating  its  youth,  in  the 
higher  studies  as  well  as  the  lower  ones,  has 
taken  hold  of  men's  minds.  They  have  done 
great  things  for  the  states  that  have  created 
them,  and  for  the  countrj-  at  large.  The}- 
already  exert  an  appreciable  influence  upon 
the  old  schools  of  the  East.  They  are  of  deep 
interest  as  examples  of  what  the  enlightened 
and  energetic  states  of  the  West  have  accom- 
plished in  the  field  of  higher  education,  in  the 
very  face  of  the  wildness  of  nature.  They  are 
of  still  deeper  interest  as  promises  of  what  the 
future  will  bring  forth.  The_\'  need  onl_\'  the 
influence  of  Time  to  ripen  and  mature  their 
culture  in  the  measure  of  its  present  strength 
and  practical  \-alue.  However  it  ma\-  be  with 
the  subtler  and  finer  elements  of  story,  it  is 
hoped  that  this  history  adequate!}'  portrays 
this  more  practical  and  instructive  side  of  the 
University  of  Michigan. 


REG  ENTS 


For  the  constitution  of  tlie  first  Board  of  Regents  see  pages  26  and  28.  Under  the  Acts  of  March  iS  and  June  2t, 
1837,  the  Board  was  originally  made  up  of  eighteen  members,  six  tx  officio,  and  twelve  by  appointment  of  the  Governor  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate.  Of  the  twelve  Regents  named  by  Governor  Mason,  March  21,  1S37,  tiiree  were  to 
hold  office  for  one  year,  three  for  two  years,  three  for  three  years,  and  three  for  four  years  :  thereafter  the  term  was  four 
years.  In  1S38  an  additional  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  authorized,  which  increased  the  members  to  nineteen  ;  but 
in  1847  the  office  of  Chancellor  of  State  was  abolished,  thus  reducing  the  total  to  eighteen  again.  The  Governor  was  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  ;  in  his  absence  the  Lieutenant-Governor.  In  case  of  the  absence  of  both,  a  President /?o  temfore  was 
chosen  by  the  Board.  These  conditions  held  till  January  i,  1S52,  when  a  new  Board  chosen  under  the  Constitution  of 
1850  took  office.     (See  Chapter  VI.) 

The  Constitution  of  1S50  provided  that  the  Regents  should  be  elected  by  the  people  voting  at  the  April  election  of 
1851,  on  the  same  ticket  with  the  Circuit  and  Supreme  Courts,  one  Regent  to  be  chosen  from  each  Judicial  Circuit,  to  hold 
office  for  si.v  years  from  January  i  following  the  election.  In  case  of  death  or  resignation,  the  vacancy  was  filled  by  popular 
election.  In  practice  vacancies  were  not  promptly  filled,  sometimes  not  at  all.  The  first  Board  chosen  under  this  arrange- 
ment took  office  January  i,  1S52,  and  consisted  of  eight  members.  Six  years  later  the  number  was  increased  to  ten.  In 
1S61  the  Constitution  was  amended  so  as  to  provide  for  a  Hoard  of  eight  Regents  to  be  chosen  on  a  general  ticket  at  the 
April  election  of  1S63  and  to  take  office  January  i  following.  These  were  to  be  divided  into  four  classes  to  serve  two, 
four,  six,  and  eight  years  respectively.  Thereafter  two  were  to  be  elected  every  second  year,  at  the  April  election,  for  the  full 
term  of  eight  years.  In  case  of  vacancy  from  any  cause  the  Governor  was  to  appoint.  This  arrangement  still  continues. 
(See  page  49.) 

In  all,  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  persons  have  borne  the  title.  A  few  appear  not  to  have  attended  a  single  meeting 
of  the  Board, -and  a  few  others  to  have  attended  but  one  or  two  meetings.  In  the  early  days  when  travel  was  much  more 
difficult  and  tedious,  the  attendance  was  naturally  less  regular  and  continuous  than  it  has  been  latterly.  Of  the  entire  num- 
ber, thirteen  have  served  for  ten  years  or  more.  The  longest  period  was  eighteen  years  (Edward  Carey  Walker,  1S64-1SS2) 
and  the  next  longest  seventeen  years  (Elon  Farnsworth,  1837-1842,  1846-1S5S). 

The  biographical  sketches  are  here  arrangetl  in  three  groups,  according  to  i)riority  of  original  service  : 

1.  Regents,  ex  officio,  subdivided  into  Governors,  Lieutenant-Governors,  Chancellors,  and  Justices  (1837-1S52). 

2.  Regents  by  appointment  of  Governor  and  Senate  (1837-1852). 

3.  Regents  by  election  and  by  appointment  of  Governor  to  fill  vacancies  (since  1S52). 


REGENTS,    EX   OFFICIO 


STEVENS  THOMSON  MASON  was  born 
in  Virginia  in  181  2.  Wiien  Lewis  Cass  resigned  the 
office  of  Ferritorial  Governor  in  1831  there  were  many 
men  in  the  Territory  fitted  by  experience  to  succeed 
him,  but  the  appointing  power  was  at  Washington,  and 
President  Jackson  was  taking  care  of  his  friends. 
He  appointed  John  T.  Mason,  of  Virginia,  Terri- 
torial Secretary  ;  and  as  no  one  had  been  appointed 
to  succeed  General  Cass,  by  law  the  new  Secretary 
would  be  Acting  Governor.  Mr.  Mason  wishing  to 
go  abroad  in  the  interest  of  some  private  persons, 
persuaded  the  President  to  transfer  the  appointment 
to  his  son,  Stevens  T.  Mason,  a  youth  nineteen  years 
of  age.  Naturally  there  was  loud  protest  from  the 
people,  but  the  voice  from  the  woods  of  Michigan 
was  feebly  heard  in  the  White  House  in  Washing- 
ton.    There  was  nothing  for  the  new  settlers  to  do 


but  to  submit  to  the  powers,  and  when,  at  a  banquet 
to  the  late  Governor,  the  elder  Mason  appealed  to 
the  guests  to  "  give  the  boy  a  trial,"  over  their  wine 
they  promised  him  their  support.  Finally  George 
B.  Porter,  of  Pennsylvania,  was  appointed  Gover- 
nor ;  but  he  was  a  lawyer  in  large  practice,  his  en- 
gagements keeping  him  away  from  the  Territory 
nearly  all  the  time,  and  Mason  was  virtually  the 
(iovernor  throughout  the  remaining  existence  of  the 
Territory.  The  boy  Governor  was  conciliatory  in 
his  way  ;  there  was  little  for  him  to  do  until  the 
boundary  controversy  with  Ohio  broke  out ;  and 
when  it  did,  he  so  pleased  the  people  by  the  zeal 
with  which  he  defended  the  rights  of  the  Territory 
that,  when  the  State  government  was  organized,  he 
was  elected  (iovernor  by  popular  vote.  His  history 
in  connection  with  the  banks  and  banking  interests 


■6S 


i66 


UN  I  VERS  ITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


aiul  with  the  internal  improvements  of  the  State, 
shows  that  he  made  some  grievous  mistakes ;  but 
with  the  interests  of  the  University  he  displayed 
great  wis<lom.  He  appointed  John  I).  Pierce 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  the  most  judi- 
cious appointment  that  could  have  been  made. 
The  Regents  of  the  University  appointed  by  him 
also  proved  to  be  wisely  chosen.  When  the  Uni- 
versity lands  were  in  danger  of  being  sacrificed  at 
one  dollar  and  a  quarter  an  acre,  under  the  Pre- 
emption Law  of  Congress,  a  bill  having  passed 
both  branches  of  the  Legislature  to  that  effect,  he 
promptly  vetoed  the  bill.  He  did  not  seek  re- 
election to  the  Governorship,  and  at  the  expiration 
of  his  term,  in  January,  1840,  he  removed  to  New 
York  City  to  engage  in  the  practice  of  the  law.  He 
died  there  January  4,  1S43.  The  Legislature  of 
1905  provided  for  the  removal  of  his  bones  to 
Detroit ;  and  re-interment  in  Capitol  Square  Park 
was  carried  out  with  appropriate  ceremonies  on 
June  4  of  that  year.      (For  portrait,  see  page  30.) 


EDWARD  MUNDY  was  born  in  Middlesex 
County,  New  Jersey,  in  i  794,  and  was  graduated  from 
Rutgers  College  in  1S12.  He  began  the  practice 
of  the  law  in  his  native  county,  but  in  1819  emi- 
grated with  his  fiimily  to  Illinois,  at  that  time  an 
almost  unexplored  region.  After  many  hardships 
and  some  success  his  property  was  lost  by  fire,  and 
he  returned  to  New  Jersey  and  engaged  in  business. 
But  visions  of  the  West  haunted  him,  and  he  re- 
moved to  Michigan  and  setded  at  Ann  Arbor  in 
1 83 1.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1835.  He  was  elected  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  the  State  in  1835,  and  was  re-elected 
in  1837.  In  1844  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University,  and  served  for  the  full  term  of  four 
years.  He  was  Attorney-General  of  the  State  for 
the  year  1847.  In  1848  he  was  appointed  a  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  died  in  office  in  1851. 


WILLIAM  WOODBRIDGE  was  born  at 
Nor^vich,  Connecticut,  .August  20,  1780.  His 
father,  Dudley  Woodbridge,  a  graduate  of  Yale, 
was  educated  for  the  Bar.  The  breaking  out  of 
the  Revolutionary  War  closed  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice ;  so  the  legal  career  was  abandoned  and  the 
prospective  lawyer  became  a  minute-man  of  Con- 
necticut.    .At  the  close  of  the  war  he  removed  with 


his  wife  to  Marietta,  Ohio,  but  their  children  were 
left  at  school  in  Connecticut.  In  1791  the  son 
William  joined  them.  He  remained  some  four  or 
five  years,  most  of  which  time  was  spent  at  Marietta 
and  among  the  French  colonists  at  Gallipolis.  He 
then  returned  to  Connecticut  to  take  up  the  study 
of  the  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1805. 
Almost  immediately  upon  his  return  to  the  North- 
west Territory  he  was  elected  to  the  General  As- 
sembly of  Ohio,  thus  beginning  an  active  political 
career.  From  1809  to  181 4  he  w.is  a  member  of 
the  State  Senate,  and  left  that  duty  to  accept  an 
appointment  to  the  Secretaryship  of  the  Territory 
of  Michigan,  proffered  by  President  Madison.  He 
now  took  up  his  residence  in  Detroit.  In  1S19 
he  was  delegate  to  Congress  from  the  Territory. 
Through  his  efforts  appropriations  were  made  for 
fitting  out  an  expedition  to  explore  the  Indian 
country  in  the  region  of  Lake  Superior.  He  re- 
signed from  Congress  in  1820,  and  was  again  made 
Secretary  of  the  Territory,  serving  in  that  capacity 
eight  years  in  all.  In  1S2S  President  .Adams  ap- 
pointed him  Chief  Justice  of  the  Territory,  which 
position  he  held  for  four  years.  He  was  the  only 
Whig  elected  from  his  district  to  the  Convention 
which  met  in  1835  to  form  a  State  Constitution. 
In  1838  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  Senate,  and 
in  1839  was  elected  Governor.  He  resigned  the 
Governorship  in  February,  1841,  on  his  election  to 
the  United  States  Senate  ;  and  on  the  expiration 
of  his  term  in  1S47  he  retired  from  public  life. 
His  professional  attainments  were  of  the  highest 
order.  He  was  also  a  scholar  in  the  broad  sense 
of  the  word,  and  his  name  is  intimately  connected 
with  the  early  educational  history  of  Michigan.  He 
was  instrumental  in  procuring  from  Congress  the  first 
land  grants  for  the  University,  and  as  Acting  Gov- 
ernor of  the  Territory  he  signed  the  Act  establishing 
the  Catholepistemiad.  He  died  in  Detroit,  October 
20,  1861. 


JAMES    WRIGHT    GORDON  was  bom  at 

Plainfield,  Connecticut,  in  1S09.  His  father  re- 
moved to  Geneva,  New  York,  but  the  son  was  sent 
back  to  the  East  to  be  educated.  He  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  at  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  in 
1829,  and  returned  to  Geneva  to  accept  a  Pro- 
fessorship in  the  College  there.  He  began  the 
study  of  law  and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  the 
Supreme  Court  of  New  York.  He  came  west  in 
1S35  and   settled  at   Marshall,   Michigan,   where   he 


REGENTS    EX   OFFICIO 


167 


continued  in  the  practice  of  the  law.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  State  Senate  in  1839,  and  the  same 
year  was  elected  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  State, 
succeeding  to  the  governorship  when  Governor 
Woodbridge  was  elected  to  the  United  States  Sen- 
ate in  February,  1841.  In  1S46  he  was  the  Whig 
candidate  for  Congress  from  his  district,  but  was 
defeated.  A  change  of  climate  seemed  necessary 
because  of  failing  health  ;  so,  in  1849  he  accepted  a 
consulship  to  Pernambuco,  South  America,  offered 
by  President  Taylor.  He  was  not  much  benefited 
by  the  change  and  died  at  Pernambuco,  December, 
1853-  

JOHN  STEWARD  BARRY  was  born  in 
Vermont,  January  29,  1S02.  He  was  educated 
in  the  public  schools  of  his  native  state,  and  pre- 
pareti  in  a  private  office  for  the  legal  profession. 
He  removed  to  Michigan  at  an  early  day,  and 
turned  his  attention  to  mercantile  pursuits.  He 
was  a  leading  member  of  the  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion of  1835.  He  served  as  State  senator  from  the 
organization  of  the  State  Government  to  1839  and 
again  in  1S41,  and  was  President //w  tempore  of  the 
Senate  for  two  sessions.  He  was  chosen  governor 
of  the  State  in  1S41,  and  was  re-elected  in  1S43,  and 
again  in  1849.  He  was  also  a  presidential  elector 
at  large  in  184S  and  in  1852.  He  was  the  Demo- 
cratic candidate  for  governor  in  1854,  and  again  in 
i860,  but  ill  those-  days  his  party  was  in  a  hopeless 
minority.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Constantine, 
.Michigan,  January    15.    1870. 


ORIGEN  D.  RICHARDSON  was  born  at 
Wootlstock,  Vermont,  July  20,  1795.  He  studied 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  his  native  state. 
In  1826  he  removed  to  Michigan  and  settled  at 
Pontiac,  where  he  continued  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession.  He  turned  his  attention  to  politics,  and 
in  1836,  and  again  in  1841,  was  a  representative 
in  the  State  Legislature.  P'rom  1842  until  1846  lie 
was  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  State.  He  con- 
tinued in  the  practice  of  the  law  at  Pontiac  until 
1S54,  when  he  removed  to  Omaha,  Nebraska.  He 
died  there  November  30,  1876. 


study  of  the  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar,  at 
Bangor,  in  1830.  About  1833  he  came  West  and 
settled  at  Monroe,  Michigan.  Here  he  opened  a 
law  office  and  soon  became  one  of  the  prominent 
men  of  the  community.  He  was  elected  a  repre- 
sentative to  the  first  legislature  of  the  State.  In 
1840  he  was  the  Democratic  candidate  for  Congress, 
but  was  defeated  at  the  polls.  In  February,  1842, 
he  was  appointed  Auditor-General  of  the  State,  but 
resigned  within  a  few  weeks  to  accept  an  appoint- 
ment to  the  State  Supreme  Bench.  This  position  he 
resigned  in  November,  1845,  on  his  election  to  the 


ALPHEUS  FELCH  was  born  in  Limerick, 
Maine,  Se])tcmber  28,  1804.  He  prepared  for 
college  at  I'hillips-Exeter  Academy,  and  was  grad- 
uated   from    Bowdoin    in    1S27.      He    took   up    the 


ALPHEUS    FELCH 

governorship.  He  served  as  governor  from  Janu- 
ary I,  1846,  to  Marcli  3,  1847,  when  he  resigned 
the  office  to  take  his  seat  in  the  United  States  Senate, 
to  which  he  had  been  elected  a  month  before.  Sx 
the  close  of  his  term,  in  1853,  President  Pierce  ap- 
pointed him  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Commis- 
sioners to  settle  the  claims  in  California,  under  the 
treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo.  He  was  the  Demo- 
cratic candidate  for  governor  again  in  1854,  but  the 
change  in  the  political  complexion  of  the  State  cut 
short  his  public  career  and  he  henceforth  devoted 
himself  actively  to  the  practice  of  the  law.  In  1879 
he  accepted  a  professorship  of  law  in  the  Univer- 
sity, lecturing  on  real  estate  and  the  estates  of  de- 
ceased   persons,  for  the  next    four  years,  when  he 


i68 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


resigned.  He  died  at  Ann  Arbor,  June  13,  1896. 
Perhaps  no  one  man  connected  with  tlie  early  his- 
tory of  the  University  of  Michigan  kept  in  such 
close  touch  with  the  institution  throughout  his  life 
as  Alpheus  Felch.  From  1843  until  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1896  he  made  his  home  in  Ann  Arbor,  and 
retained  his  warm  interest  in  the  University  to  the 
last.  In  1877  Bowdoin  College  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of   Laws. 


WILLIAM  L.  GREENLY  was  born  at  Ham- 
ikon,  N'ew  York,  September  18,  1813.  His  parents 
were  Thomas  and  Nancy  Greenly,  who  were  able  to 
educate  their  son  liberally  and  give  him  a  fair  start 
in  his  profession.  He  was  prepared  for  college  at 
the  Hamilton  Academy,  and  in  i  S3 1  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Union  College.  He 
then  entered  a  law  ofhce  as  a  student  in  Hamilton 
anil  remained  three  years.  He  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar  at  .-Mbany  in  1834,  and  practised  law  in  Eaton, 
Madison  County,  until  October,  1836,  when  he  re- 
moved to  Adrian,  Michigan,  and  established  himself 
in  his  profession.  He  represented  his  district  in  the 
State  Senate  in  1839  and  1840,  and  again  in  1842 
and  1843,  being  chosen  President  />ro  tempore  dur- 
ing his  second  term.  In  1845  he  was  elected  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor on  the  ticket  with  .•Vlpheus  Felch 
for  Governor.  He  served  until  March  3,  1847, 
when,  by  the  election  of  Governor  Felch  to  the 
United  States  Senate,  he  succeeded  to  the  Gover- 
norship. During  his  administration  the  bill  was 
passed  removing  the  Capital  of  the  State  from 
Detroit  to  Lansing.  He  was  married  three  times  : 
first,  to  Sarah  .-X.  Dascomb,  of  Hamilton,  New  York, 
in  December,  1834;  a  second  time,  June  11, 
1S40,  to  Elizabeth  \V.  Hubbard,  of  Northampton, 
Massachusetts,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  Marshall  H.  ; 
and  a  third  time,  October  25,  1859,  to  Maria 
Hunt.  He  was  twelve  years  Justice  of  the  Pence  in 
.\drian.  He  was  also  Mayor  of  the  city  in  1858. 
He  died  at  .Adrian,  November  29,  18S3. 


EPAPHRODITUS  RANSOM  w.as  born  at 
Shelburne  Falls,  Massachusetts,  in  1797.  He  re- 
moved to  Vermont,  where  he  worked  on  a  farm 
summers,  and  attended  or  taught  school  winters.  He 
was  graduated  from  Chester  .\cademy,  \Vindsor, 
Vermont ;  also,  from  the  Law  School  at  Northamp- 
ton, Massachusetts.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  1834 
and    settled    at    Kalamazoo.     When    Michigan   was 


admitted  into  the  Union,  he  was  appointed  Asso- 
ciate Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court,  and  in  1843 
he  was  appointed  Chief  Justice  to  succeed  Chief 
Justice  Morell.  He  was  elected  Governor  in  1847 
by  a  majority  vote  of  every  county.  On  the  ex- 
piration of  his  term  in  January,  1850,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  for  two  years, 
in  place  of  Edwin  M.  Cust,  resigned.  He  repre- 
sented Kalamazoo  County  in  the  State  Legislature 
in  1853-1854.  The  following  year  he  accepted  an 
appointment  as  Receiver  of  the  L-nited  States  Land 
Office  in  Kansas  and  removed  to  that  Territory. 
He  died  at  Fort  Scott,  Kansas,  November  9,  1859. 


WILLIAM    MATTHEW  FENTON  was 

born  at  Norwich,  N'ew  York,  December  19,  1808. 
He  was  the  son  of  a  prominent  banker  of  the  town. 
He  entered  Hamilton  College  when  fourteen  years  of 
age,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1826. 
His  iiealth  now  seeming  to  demand  an  outdoor 
life,  he  shipped  from  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  as 
a  common  sailor,  and  followed  the  sea  for  eiyht 
years.  His  health  having  greatly  improved,  he  re- 
turned home,  married,  and  shortly  afterwards  came 
to  Michigan.  For  two  years  he  was  a  merchant  at 
Pontiac.  He  then  removed  to  Genesee  County,  and 
purchased  the  property  where  the  village  of  Fenton, 
which  bears  his  name,  now  stands.  In  1839  he  be- 
gan to  read  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in 
1842.  He  soon  became  a  leader  in  the  Democratic 
party.  He  was  State  Senator  for  1846  and  1847, 
and  Lieutenant-Governor  from  184S  to  1852.  In 
1850  he  removed  to  Flint,  and  three  years  later  was 
appointed  Register  of  the  LInited  States  Land  Office 
at  that  place,  which  position  he  held  until  the  office 
was  removed  to  Saginaw.  \Vhen  the  country  was 
threatened  with  civil  war  Mr.  Fenton  worked  heart- 
ily for  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  He  was 
active  in  enlisting  and  organizing  troops,  and  was 
commissioned  Colonel  of  the  Eighth  Michigan  In- 
fantry in  1861  ;  but  after  two  years  of  very  active 
ser\'ice  in  the  field,  he  was  compelled  to  retire  on 
account  of  failing  health.  In  later  life  he  did  much 
towards  the  growth  and  prosperity  of  Flint.  He 
died  at  Flint,  November  12,  187 1. 


ELON  FARNSWORTH  was  born  at  Wood- 
stock, Vermont,  February  2,  1799,  and  was  edu- 
cp'ed  in  the  public  schools  of  New  England.  In 
1822  he  moved  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  began  the 


REGENTS   EX   OFFICIO 


169 


study  of  the  law.  He  held  a  number  of  public  jiusi- 
tioiis,  the  first  one  being  a  seat  in  the  Legislative  Coun- 
cil of  the  Territory,  1S34-1S35.  He  served  as  State 
Chancellor  from  1836  to  1842,  and  for  a  brief  time 
in  1846-1847  till  the  Court  was  abolished  by  law. 
He  was  .Attorney-General  of  the  .State  from  1843  'o 
1845.  He  was  also  Regent  by  a|)pointment  from 
1847  to  1852.  Under  the  constitution  of  1850  he 
was  elected  Regent  from  the  Third  Judicial  Circuit, 
being  the  only  member  of  the  outgoing  Board  to 
find  a  place  in  the  new  Board.  He  was  a  very  in- 
lluential  man  in  the  Board,  and  hail  a  large  part  in 
electing  Henry  Philip  Tappan  to  tlie  Presidency. 
The  L'uiversity  of  Vermont  conferred  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  in  1844.  He 
died  in  Detroit,  March  24,  1877. 


RANDOLPH  MANNING  was  born  at 
Plaiiifield,  New  Jersey,  May  19,  1S04.  He 
studied  law  in  New  York  City,  and  settled  at  Pon- 
tiac,  Michigan,  in  1832.  He  was  a  delegate  from 
<  )akland  ('ounty  to  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1835,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Committee  on  the 
Judiciary  in  that  body.  He  was  a  State  Senator  for 
the  session  of  1837.  From  1838  to  1840  he  was 
Secretary  of  State.  In  February  1842,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University,  and,  shortly 
after,  Chancellor  of  State,  and  filled  these  offices 
with  distinction  till  1846.  Under  the  Act  of  1857 
reorganizing  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  he  was 
chosen  a  member  of  the  Court,  and  served  continu- 
ously till  his  death,  .August  31,  1864. 


WILLIAM  A.  FLETCHER  was  born  in 
New  Hampshire  in  1788.  When  a  young  man  he 
engaged  in  mercantile  pursuits  at  Salem,  Massachu- 
setts. He  afterwards  removed  to  the  county  of 
Schoharie,  New  York,  where  he  studied  law.  In 
1 82 1  he  came  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession.  In  1833  all 
the  organized  counties  of  the  Territory  except 
Wayne  were  made  into  one  Judicial  ('ircuit,  and 
over  the  Court  thus  created  Mr.  Fletcher  was  ap- 
pointed Judge.  Upon  the  organization  of  the  State 
government  in  1837  he  was  appointed  Chief  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  but  resigned  the  office  in 
1842.  In  .April  of  that  year  ln'  was  appointed 
Regent  of  the  I'niversity  in  i)lace  of  Randolph 
Manning  resigned,  and  served  till  1846.  During 
the  entire  nine  years  of  iiis  service  on  the  I'.oard  of 


Regents  he  was  a  resident  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  was 
always  an  active  and  intiuential  member  of  the 
Board.     He  died    at    .Ann  Arbor  in  August,   1S53. 


GEORGE  MORELL  was  born  in  Lenox, 
Berkshire  County,  Massachusetts,  March  22,  1786. 
He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  Williams 
College  in  1807  and  took  up  the  study  of  the  law 
at  Troy,  New  York.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar 
in  1 8 10  and  settled  in  Cooperstown,  New  York, 
where  he  became  distinguished  in  his  profession. 
He  was  twice  appointed  Judge  of  the  county  of 
Otsego;  but  resigned  that  office  on  being  appointed 
a  United  States  Judge  for  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
in  1832.  He  held  this  office  till  the  State  was 
admitted  into  the  Union.  He  was  then  appointed 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  and  served 
from  1837  to  1842.  On  the  resignation  of  Chief 
Justice  Fletcher  in  April,  1842,  Justice  Morell  was 
appointed  to  the  vacancy,  and  held  the  office  for  a 
little  over  a  year.  He  died  in  PJetroit,  Ahirch  9, 
1845- 

CHARLES  W.  WHIPPLE  was  born  in 
1805.  He  was  the  son  of  Major  John  Whipple,  of 
the  United  States  .Army,  and  was  educated  at  West 
Point.  He  did  not  enter  the  army,  but  studied  law 
and  in  1829  began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in 
Detroit.  He  was  Secretary  of  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1835.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
first  State  House  of  Representatives  and  was  chosen 
Speaker.  In  1838  he  was  appointed  a  Judge  of  the 
Supreme  Court,  and  in  1848  Chief  Justice.  Under 
the  Constitution  of  1850  he  was  chosen  one  of  the 
Circuit  Judges  of  the  State  and  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  He  died  in  office  at  Detroit,  October  25, 
1855,  after  seventeen  years  of  continuous  service 
on  the  Bench. 

DANIEL  GOODWIN  was  born  at  Geneva, 
New  \ork,  November  24,  1799.  He  was  the  son 
of  Daniel  Goodwin,  and  the  seventh  in  descent 
from  Ozias  Goodwin,  who  settled  at  Hartford, 
Connecticut,  in  1635.  His  mother,  Lucretia  Collins, 
was  granddaughter  of  I'imothy  Collins,  the  first 
Pastor  of  Litchfield,  Connecticut.  The  young 
Daniel  entered  Union  College  and  was  graduated 
liaihelor  of  Arts  in  1819.  He  fitted  himself  tor  the 
legal  ]irofcssion  and  began  ])ractice  in  his  native 
town.  In  1825  he  removed  to  Detroit,  Michigan, 
and  soon  acquired  a  high  standing  at  the  Michigan 


lyo 


UNiyERSlTT  OF  MICHIGAN 


Bar.  In  1834  he  became  Uniteil  States  District 
Attorney  for  the  Territory  ami  continued  in  this 
office  for  several  years.  In  1843  he  was  appointed 
Judge  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State,  but  re- 
signed the  office  in  1846.  In  1851  he  was  elected 
Judge  of  the  District  comprising  the  Upper  Penin- 
sula of  Michigan  and  adjacent  islands,  and  was 
continued  in  office  by  successive  re-elections  till 
1 88 1.  He  resided  in  Detroit  many  years,  and  died 
there  August  25,  1S87. 


WARNER  WING  was  born  at  Marietta, 
Ohio,  in  1S05,  son  of  Knoch  and  Mary  (Oliver) 
Wing.  Both  parents  were  from  New  England. 
When  a  boy  he  removed  to  Detroit  and  resided  in 
the  family  of  his  brother,  Austin  Eli  Wing.  He 
began  his  legal  education  in  the  office  of  William 
Woodbridge,  and  continued  it  in  the  Law  School  at 
Northampton,  Massachusetts.  He  began  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  in  Monroe,  Michigan.  He 
was  a  Representative  in  the  first  State  Legislature 
in  1837,  and  State  Senator  in  1838  and  1839.  In 
1845  he  was  appointed  Justice  of  the  State  Supreme 
Court  to  succeed  Justice  Felch,  and  held  the  office 
till  1852.  Under  the  new  Constitution  he  was 
chosen  Judge  of  the  Circuit  Court  and  of  the 
Supreme  Court  for  a  term  of  six  years,  but  resigned 
the  office  in  1856  in  order  to  become  General 
Counsellor  of  the  Michigan  Southern  and  Northern 
Indiana  Railroad.  He  remained  in  this  employ- 
ment until  his  death  at  Monroe,  March  10,  1876. 


GEORGE  MILES  was  born  at  Amsterdam, 
Montgomery  County,  New  York,  April  5,  1789. 
He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1822,  and  served 
as  District  Attorney  of  .Allegany  County  for  a  time. 
In  1837  he  removed  to  .Ann  .Arbor,  Michigan, 
where  he  continued  the  general  practice  of  his 
profession  until  appointed  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  to  succeed  Justice  Goodwin,  in  1846.  He 
died  in  office,  at  .Ann  Arbor,  .August  25,   1850. 


SANFORD  MOON  GREEN  was  born  at 
Grafton,  New  York,  .May  30,  1807.  He  was 
educated  in  the  common  schools  and  under  pri- 
vate teachers.  In  his  early  life  he  worked  on 
a  farm  during  the  summer,  and  taught  in  the 
country  districts  in  winter.  Later  he  turned  his  at- 
tention to  the  study  of  the  law,  and  began  the 
practice  of  his  profession  at  Brownville,  New  York. 


In  1837  he  removed  to  Michigan  and  settled  at 
Owosso.  He  was  a  State  Senator  in  1843,  and 
again  in  1846.  In  1848  he  was  appointed  Justice 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  State  for  four  years. 
Under  the  new  Constitution  he  was  chosen  Circuit 
Judge  and  Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  for  six 
years  from  January  i,  1852,  but  resigned  the 
office  in  1857.  He  returned  to  the  Bench  later 
and  w.as  for  many  years  Circuit  Judge  for  the  Bay 
City  District.  He  revised  the  statute  laws  of 
Michigan  and  published  works  on  the  practice  of 
the  Circuit  Court  and  the  Courts  of  Common  Law 
in  Michigan.  His  last  publication  was  a  work  en- 
titled, Crime  :  Its  Nature,  Causes,  Treatment,  and 
Prevention.  He  died  at  Bay  City,  Michigan,  August 
13.  1901-  

ABNER  PRATT  was  born  at  Springfield, 
Otsego  County,  New  York,  May  22,  1804,  the 
son  of  Abner  and  Mary  (Cook)  Pratt.  He  was 
self-educated.  He  read  law  at  Batavia,  New  York, 
and  later  took  up  the  practice  of  his  profession  in 
Rochester,  remaining  in  that  city  until  1839,  when 
he  removed  to  Marshall,  Michigan.  He  was  a  State 
Senator  in  1844  and  1S45,  and  a  Representative  in 
the  Legislature  in  1863.  In  1850  he  was  appointed 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan,  for  two 
years,  to  succeed  Justice  Miles.  Under  the  new 
Constitution  he  was  elected  Circuit  Judge  and 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  for  six  years,  but 
resigned  the  office  in  1857,  being  Chief  Justice 
at  that  time.  In  1858  he  was  appointed  L^nited 
States  Consul  to  Honolulu  and  served  till  1862. 
He  died  at  Marshall,   .Michigan,   March   7,   1S66. 


GEORGE  MARTIN  was  born  in  Middle- 
bury,  Vermont,  in  1815.  He  was  graduated  from 
Middlebury  College  in  1S33.  He  then  studied 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1S36.  The 
same  year  he  began  the  practice  of  his  profession 
at  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan.  In  1851  he  was  ap- 
pointed Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  fill  the 
vacancy  caused  by  the  death  of  Justice  Mundy, 
and  thus  became  Regent  of  the  Uni%'ersity  for 
a  few  months.  Under  the  new  Constitution  he 
was  elected  Circuit  Judge  and  Justice  of  the 
Supreme  Court  from  1S52  to  1858.  In  1857  he 
was  elected  Justice  of  the  newly  organized  Supreme 
Court,  and  drew  the  two-year  term  ;  but  in  1859  he 
was  re-elected  for  the  full  term  of  eight  years.  He 
died    in    office,    at    Detroit,    December    15,    1867. 


REGENTS   BT  APPOINTMENT 


171 


REGENTS  BY  APPOINTMENT  OF  GOVERNOR  AND  SENATE 


THOMAS  FITZGERALD  was  born  at 
Germantown,  New  York,  April  10,  1796.  He  was 
educated  for  the  Bar  and  came  to  Michigan  at 
an  early  day.  He  practised  his  profession  at  St. 
Joseph  and  later  removed  to  Niles.  He  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  first  Board  of  Regents 
for  two  years,  but  resigned  the  office  June  i, 
1837,  a  few  days  before  the  Board  held  its  first 
meeting.  He  was  a  member  of  the  State  House 
of  Representatives  in  1839.  In  June,  1848,  he 
was  appointed  United  States  Senator  in  place  of 
Lewis  Cass  resigned,  and  served  for  a  brief  term. 
General  Cass  having  been  returned  to  the  seat 
early  in  1S49.  He  died  at  Niles,  March  25, 
ISS5- 

ROBERT     MCCLELLAND    was    born    at 
Greencastle,    Pennsylvania,    August    i,    1807.      He 
was   graduated    from    Dickinson   College   in    1829. 
In  1833  he  removed  to  the  Territory  of  Michigan 
and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law  at  Monroe. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention 
of  1835.     In  1837  he  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  first  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  for  the 
term  of  four  years,  but  resigned  the  fjllowing  De- 
cember.    He  was  a  Representative  in  the   Legisla- 
tures of  1838.  1840,  and    1843,  and   during  the  last 
year  was  Speaker  of  the    House.      He   represented 
Michigan  in  the  Twenty-eighth  Congress,  and  was 
re-elected   to  the    Twenty-ninth    and    the   Thirtieth 
Congresses.     He   was   one    of   the    few   Democrats 
associated  with  David  Wilmot  in  bringing  forward 
the  celebrated  Wilmot   Proviso.     On  leaving  Con- 
gress in  1849  he  returned  to  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession at   Monroe.     In  April,   1850,  he  was  again 
ap]winted    Regent  of  the  University,  and  served  till 
January   i,  1852.      He  was  a  member  of  the   Con- 
stitutional C'onvention  of  1850.     At  the  first  election 
under  the  new  Constitution  he  was  chosen  Governor 
for  one  year,  and  was  re-elected  for  two  years  in 
1852.     He  resigned  the  office  in  March,  1853,  to 
accept  a  seat  in  President  Pierce's  Cabinet  as  Sec- 
retary of  the  Interior.     .At  the  close  of  that  adiuin- 
istration   he   returned    to    Michigan    and   settled    in 
Detroit.       He    represented    Wayne    County   in  the 
Constitutional  Convention  of  1867.     He  continued 
to   reside    in    Detroit   and   died    there   August    30, 
1880. 


JOHN  FREDENRICH  PORTER  was 
born  at  Albany,  New  York,  i\Larch  17,  1806,  of 
German  parentage.  He  came  to  Michigan  in  1835, 
and  settled  at  St.  Joseph  where  he  developed  a  large 
commission  and  shipping  business.  .About  1S45  he 
removed  to  Niles.  He  was  State  Commissioner  of 
Internal  Improvements  in  1846  and  represented  the 
State  in  the  disposal  of  the  Michigan  Central  Rail- 
road. From  1853  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
the  New  York  City  agent  of  the  Michigan  Southern 
Railroad.  He  was  appointed  Regent  of  the  Univer- 
sity June  2,  1837,  in  place  of  Thomas  Fitzgerald 
resigned,  but  after  a  brief  term  of  service  he  in  turn 
laid  ilown  the  office.  He  died  in  Brooklyn,  New 
York,  November  16,  1866.  A  daughter,  Mrs. 
M.  A.  Manchester,  resides  at  Beloit,  Wisconsin. 


MICHAEL  HOFFMAN  was  born  at  Clifton 
Park,  New  York,  in  1788.  He  studied  law  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  Herkimer,  New  York. 
He  was  a  Representative  in  Congress  from  his 
district  from  1825  to  1S33.  In  1836  he  was  ap- 
pointed Register  of  the  United  States  Land  Office 
at  Saginaw,  Michigan.  In  1837  he  was  appointed 
Regent  of  the  University  and  drew  the  three-year 
term  ;  but  he  soon  resigned  the  office  and  returned 
to  Herkimer,  New  York.  He  afterwards  served  in 
the  New  York  Legislature  three  terms,  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  State  Constitutional  Convention  of  New 
\'ork  in  1846,  and  later  was  Naval  Officer  of  New 
York  City.  He  died  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  Sep- 
tember 27,    1848. 


LUCIUS  LYON  was  born  at  Shelburne,  Ver- 
mont, February  26,  1800,  son  of  .Asa  and  Sarah 
(Atwater)  Lyon.  He  was  educated  in  the  common 
schools  of  his  native  town,  and  entered  upon  the 
study  of  engineering  and  surveying  in  the  office  of 
John  Johnson,  of  Burlington,  Vermont.  In  1S22 
he  was  apjiointed  by  the  United  States  Surveyor- 
General  one  of  his  deputies  for  the  district  north- 
west of  the  Ohio  River.  He  immediatelv  removed 
to  Detroit  and  continued  in  tliis  office  until  1832. 
He  was  a  delegate  to  Congress  from  the  Territory 
of  .Michigan,  and  a  member  of  the  first  convention 
for  framing  the  State  Constitution.  The  first  Legis- 
lature chose  him  to  represent  the  new  State  in  the 


17- 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


National  Senate,  an  honor  due  to  his  character  and 
to  his  general  knowledge  of  the  conditions  and 
necessities  of  the  Northwest.  He  was  appointed 
Regent  of  the  University  in  March,  1837,  and 
drew  the  two-year  term.  He  was  re-appointed  for 
the  full  term,  but  resigned  the  office  witiiin  a  few 
weeks.  In  1842  he  was  elected  Representative  to 
Congress.  Upon  the  expiration  of  his  term  in  1845, 
he  was  appointed  United  States  Surveyor-General  for 
the  States  of  Ohio,  Michigan,  and  Indiana,  and 
continued  in  that  office  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  died  at  Detroit,  September  24,   1851. 


JOHN  NORVELL  was  born  near  Danville, 
Kentucky,  December  21,  17S9.  He  was  the  son 
of  Lipscomb  Norvell,  a  Virginian,  who  served  as  an 
officer  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  son,  advised 
by  Thomas  Jefferson  to  learn  a  trade,  went  to  Balti- 
more and  became  a  printer.  At  the  same  time  he 
studied  law  and  was  soon  admitted  to  the  Bar.  He 
became  a  journalist  and  politician,  and  after  the  close 
of  the  Wax  of  1812  became  the  editor  of  a  Demo- 
cratic paper  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  resided  six- 
teen years.  In  May,  1832,  he  was  appointed  by 
President  Jackson,  Postmaster  of  Detroit,  Michi- 
gan. He  was  a  delegate  from  Wayne  County  to 
the  Constitutional  Convention  of  1835.  He  was 
chosen  one  of  the  first  United  States  Senators  from 
the  new  State  and  served  from  1837  to  1S41.  It 
was  the  wise  management  of  Mr.  Norvell,  and  his 
colleague,  Lucius  Lyon,  that  secured  to  the  State 
the  Upper  Peninsula,  with  its  vast  mineral  wealth, 
to  compensate  for  a  narrow  strip  of  land  on  the 
southern  boundary.  He  was  appointed  Regent  of 
the  University  in  1S37,  and  drew  the  one-year 
term.  He  was  re-appointed  for  the  full  term  of 
four  years,  but  resigned  the  office  in  1S39.  .After 
the  expiration  of  his  term  as  Senator  in  1841,  he 
resumed  the  practice  of  the  law  in  Detroit.  He 
represented  Wayne  County  in  the  State  Legislature 
of  1843.  In  1845  he  was  appointed  United  States 
District  .Attorney  for  Michigan  and  held  that  office 
until  1849.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Hamtramck, 
near  Detroit,  April   11,   1S50. 


JOHN  JOHNSTONE  ADAM  was  born  at 
Paisley,  Scotland,  October  30,  1807.  He  was  grad- 
uated from  the  University  of  Glasgow  in  1826, 
and  emigrated  the  same  year  to  the  United  States, 
settling  at  Tecumseh,  Michigan.     He   immediately 


became  identified  with  the  history  of  his  adopted 
country,  and  in  1835  was  a  member  of  the  State 
Constitutional  Convention.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  State  House  of  Representatives  in  1839,  in 
1847,  and  again  in  1871-1872.  During  the  years 
1S37  and  1S38  he  was  Secretary  of  the  State  Senate, 
and  was  a  State  Senator  in  1840  and  in  1841.  He 
was  State  Treasurer  from  1S42  to  1S45  ;  and  Audi- 
tor-General of  the  State  from  1845  to  1846,  and 
again  from  1848  to  1850.  In  1837  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  first  Board  of  Regents  and 
drew  the  one-year  term.  He  was  re-appointed  for 
the  full  term  of  four  years,  but  resigned  the  office 
early  in  1S40.  From  1S44  to  1846,  and  from  184S 
to  1 85 1,  he  was  Treasurer  of  the  University.  Dur- 
ing the  period  of  his  Regency  lie  was  nearly  always 
present  at  the  meetings  of  the  Board  and  took  an 
active  part  in  the  proceedings.  He  died  at  Tecum- 
seh, July  S,  1888. 


SAMUEL  DENTON  was  born  at  Wallkill, 
New  York,  July  2,  1S03.  He  was  graduated  at 
Caslleton   Medical  College,  Vermont,  in   1825,  and 


.SAMUEL    DENTON 


shortly  after  removed  to  .Ann  .Arbor,  Michigan.  He 
occupied  several  positions  of  trust  in  his  adopted 
State.  He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  first 
Board  of  Regents  of  the  Uiiiversitv   and  drew  the 


REGENTS  Br  APPOINTMENT 


J  73 


tliree-year  term.  From  i<S4S  to  1S4CS  inclusive,  he 
represented  Washtenaw  County  in  the  State  Senate, 
and  during  the  last  session  was  President  pro 
Ifiiipore.  He  was  Professor  of  the  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Meilicine  and  of  Pathology  in  the  Medi- 
cal Department  of  the  University  from  its  organiza- 
tion in  1S50  until  his  death.  He  died  at  Ann 
Arbor,  August  17,  1S60. 


GIDEON      OLIN     WHITTEMORE    was 

born  at  St.  Albans,  Vermont,  August  12,  iSoo. 
Fie  studied  law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  an 
early  age,  entering  upon  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion at  Pontiac,  Michigan.  He  held  for  a  time  the 
office  of  Judge  of  Probate  for  Oakland  Comity. 
I'Vom  1.S46  to  1S48  he  was  Secretary  of  State. 
Later  in  life  he  became  interested  in  the  lumber 
business,  and  removed  to  'I'awas  City.  He  dietl 
suddenly  at  the  residence  of  his  son,  James  O. 
W'hittemore,  in  Tawas  C'ity,  Michigan,  June  30, 
1.S63.  He  was  a  member  of  the  first  Board  of 
Regents  of  the  University  and  served  from  1S37  to 
1  S40. 


HENRY     ROWE     SCHOOLCRAFT  was 

born  at  Albany,  New  York,  March  28,  1793.  He 
was  educated  at  Mithllebury  College,  Vermont,  and 
at  Union  College.  He  had  a  decided  bent  towards 
the  study  of  Mineralogy  and  Geology  and  early 
began  to  examine  the  drift  and  rocks  of  his  native 
county.  In  18 17  he  began  the  stu  ly  of  the  (Geog- 
raphy, Geology,  Mineralogy,  anil  I'^thnology  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  and  in  18 19  published  A  View  of 
the  Lead-Mines  of  Missouri.  In  1820  Mr.  Calhoim, 
a  member  of  President  Monroe's  Cabinet,  offered 
him  the  jtosition  of  Geologist  and  Mineralogist  with 
an  exploring  expedition  under  General  Cass  to 
the  sources  of  the  Mississippi.  He  published  au 
account  of  this  expedition  in  1821,  giving  the 
earliest  scientific  knowledge  of  the  copper-mine 
region  of  Lake  Superior.  In  1821  he  made  further 
explorations  along  the  rivers  of  Indiana  and  Illinois, 
made  a  study  of  the  Galena  deposits,  and  followed 
the  Des  Plaines  to  Chicago.  Here,  as  Secretary  for 
the  Government,  he  conferred  with  the  Indians  con- 
ci'rning  the  cession  of  their  lands.  In  1825  he  pub- 
lished an  account  of  this  exploration  imder  the  title. 
Travels  in  the  Central  Portions  of  the  Mississippi 
\'alley.  In  1822  he  was  appointed  by  Presitient 
Monroe    Agent    for    Indian    Affiirs   on    the    North- 


west I'Vontier.  In  October,  1S23,  lie  married  Jane 
Johnston,  whose  father,  an  Irish  gentleman  of  good 
standing  and  fortune,  had  married  a  daughter  of 
Waboojeeg,  a  celebrated  war  sachem.  The  daughter, 
Jane,  at  nine  years  of  age,  had  been  sent  to  Europe 
to  be  educated,  and  returned  a  beautiful  and  accom- 
plishetl  lady.  She  was  well  versed  in  both  the 
English  and  Algonquin  languages  and  was  of  material 
service  to  him  in  dealing  with  Indian  matters. 
From  182S  to  1832  he  was  a  member  of  the  Terri- 
torial Legislature  of  Michigan,  where  he  secured  the 
passage  of  several  laws  respecting  the  treatment  of 
the  Indian  tribes.  In  1832  he  made  a  second 
expedition  to  the  sources  of  the  Mississippi  and 
discovered  and  named  Lake  Itasca.  He  published 
an  account  of  this  discovery  in  1834.  In  1836  he 
made  an  Indian  treaty  which  secured  sixteen  million 
acres  of  land  to  the  United  States.  In  1839  he 
published  a  collection  of  oral  Indian  legends  under 
the  title  Algic  Researches;  in  1844,  Oneota,  Char- 
acteristics of  the  Red  Race  of  America,  and  in  1846 
Notes  on  the  Iroquois,  authorized  by  the  Legislature 
of  New  York.  Besides  these  he  was  the  author  of 
many  other  works  relating  to  the  Northwest.  In 
1847  an  a]ipropriation  was  made  by  Congress 
authorizing  the  Secretary  of  War  to  collect  the  sta- 
tistics of  all  the  Indian  tribes  within  the  Union, 
together  with  materials  to  illustrate  their  history, 
condition,  and  prospects.  Mr.  Schoolcraft  was 
selected  to  conduct  this  inquiry  in  connection  with 
the  Indian  Bureau.  He  began  to  publish  his  results 
in  185 1  under  the  title  Historical  Information  Re- 
specting the  Condition  and  Prospects  of  the  Indian 
'I'ribes  of  the  United  States,  and  the  work  when 
finished  contained  six  large  volumes  (1851-1855). 
He  was  chosen  a  member  of  the  various  American 
Philosophical,  Geological,  and  Antiquarian  societies; 
also  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society  of  London, 
the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  .Antiquaries  of  Copen- 
hagen, and  the  Ethnological  Society  of  Paris.  In 
1846  the  University  of  (Jeneva  conferred  on  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  His  first  wife  having 
died  in  1842,  in  1847  he  married  Mary  Howard,  of 
Beaufort,  South  Carolina,  who  was  of  great  assistance 
to  him  in  revising  and  copying  his  writings  for  the 
press.  He  died  in  Washington,  December  10, 
1864.  lie  was  appointed  to  the  first  Board  ot 
Regents  of  the  University  in  1837,  and  served  the 
full  term  of  four  years.  He  attended  the  meetings 
of  the  Board  with  much  regularity,  took  a  prominent 
part  in  its  deliberations,  and  had  great  influence  in 
shaping  the  early  policy  of  the  University. 


174 


UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN 


ROSS  WILKINS  was  born  at  Pittsburgh, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1799.  He  studied  law,  and  was 
admitted  to  the  Bar  at  the  age  of  twenty-one.  In 
I  S3  2  President  Jackson  appointed  him  Justice  of 
the  Territorial  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1835.  When  the  State  was  admitted  to  the  Union 
in  1837,  he  became  United  States  District  Judge  ; 
and  when  the  State  was  divided  into  two  judicial 
districts,  he  became  Judge  of  the  Eastern  District. 
He  held  this  office  until  he  retired  voluntarily  in 
1870.  He  died  at  Detroit  in  1S72.  He  was  ap- 
pointed a  member  of  the  first  Board  of  Regents  of 
the  University  and  drew  the  one-year  term ;  and  in 
1838  he  was  re-appointed  for  the  full  term  of  four 
years. 

ISAAC  EDWIN  CRARY  was  b.irn  at  Pres- 
ton, Connecticut,  October  2,  1S04,  son  of  Elisha 
and  Nabbey  (.-^very)  Crary.  He  was  educated  at 
Bacon  Academy,  Colchester,  and  at  Trinity  College, 
Hartford,  taking  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  .Arts  at 
the  latter  institution  in  1827.  For  two  years  he  was 
associated  in  the  editorial  work  of  "  The  New  Eng- 
land Review  "  with  George  D.  Prentice,  subsequently 
the  well-known  editor  of  Louisville,  Kentucky.  He 
studied  law,  and  m  1833  removed  to  Michigan,  set- 
tling at  Marshall.  He  was  delegate  to  Congress 
from  the  Territory  of  Michigan  from  1835  ''^  1^37' 
and  was  the  first  Representative  of  the  State  in 
Congress,  1837-1841.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  Legislature  from  1S42  to  1846  and  was 
Speaker  of  the  House  during  his  last  term.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Convention  that  drafted 
the  first  Constitution  of  the  State.  In  this  Conven- 
tion he  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Educa- 
tion, and  drafted  the  Article  on  that  subject.  He 
hail  made  a  study  of  Cousin's  Report  on  the  Prussian 
System  of  Education,  and  under  the  influence  of 
that  study  sketched  in  the  .Article  a  most  compre- 
hensive plan.  It  provided  for  the  appointment  of  a 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  an  officer 
then  unknown  to  any  of  the  states  ;  for  a  library  for 
each  township  ;  for  a  University ;  and,  in  general, 
for  the  promotion  by  the  Legislature  of  intellectual, 
scientific,  and  agricultural  improvement.  Through 
Mr.  Crary's  influence  the  Reverend  John  D.  Pierce 
was  appointed  the  first  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  for  the  State.  (See  page  16.)  Gov- 
ernor Mason  appointed  him  a  member  of  the  first 
Board  of  Regents  of  the  University.  He  drew  tlie 
two-year  term  and  was  re-appointed    in   1S39,  and 


agam  in  1843,  each  time  for  four  years.  He  re- 
signed the  office  early  in  1844.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  State  Board  of  F'ducation  from  March,  1850, 
to  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Mar- 
shall,  May  8,   1854. 


ZINA  PITCHER  was  born  in  Washington 
County,  New  York,  April  10,  1797,  son  of  Na- 
thaniel and  Margaret  (Stevenson)  Pitcher.  He 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from 
Middlebury  College  in  1822.  Immediately  after 
graduation  he  was  appointed  Assistant-Surgeon  in 
the  United  States  .Army,  and  in  1830  was  ])ro- 
moteil  to  the  rank  of  Surgeon.  While  occupying 
this  position  he  was  stationed  upon  the  Great  Lakes, 
and  also  in  the  .Arkansas  Valley,  among  the  Choc- 
taw, Creek,  and  Cherokee  Indians.  He  was  de- 
tailed to  Fortress  Monroe,  and  was  made  President 
of  the  .Army  Medical  Board  in  1835.  In  1824  he 
married  -Anna  Sheldon,  of  Kalamazoo  County,  and 
thereafter  was  more  or  less  identified  with  Michigan. 
He  was  appointed  a  member  of  the  first  Board  of 
Regents,  and  held  the  office  by  successive  re- 
appointments till  1852.  For  his  part  in  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  Department  of  Medicine  and 
Surgery,  see  page  91.  He  was  Maybr  of  Detroit  in 
1840,  1 84 1,  and  1843,  and  in  this  relation  was  able 
to  secure  the  enactment  of  the  law  authorizing  the 
establishment  of  the  public  school  system  of  the 
city  of  Detroit.  He  was  a  regular  contributor  to  the 
various  medic;il  journals,  and  for  many  years  was 
editor  of  "  The  Peninsular  Journal  of  Medicine." 
.\t  the  close  of  his  long  period  of  service  as  Regent 
of  the  University,  he  was  honored  with  the  appoint- 
ment of  Emeritus  Professor  of  the  Institutes  of 
Medicine  and  Obstetrics  in  the  Department  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery.  He  died  at  Detroit,  .April 
5,  1872.      (For  portrait,  see  p.  31.) 


SEBA  MURPHY  was  born  at  Scituate,  Rhode 
Island,  July  25,  178S.  .After  receiving  a  common 
school  education  he  decided  to  enter  upon  a  busi- 
ness career.  When  quite  young  he  was  connected 
with  the  large  mercantile  house  of  De  Graff,  Walton, 
and  Company,  of  Schenectady,  New  York.  In 
1S35  he  removed  to  Monroe,  Michigan,  where  he 
soon  became  piominent  in  local  affairs  and  filled 
both  town  and  county  offices.  He  served  in  turn 
as  County  Commissioner,  Register  of  Deeds,  and 
County  Treasurer.     On   the  resignation  of  Regent 


REGENTS   BT  APPOINTMENT 


^75 


N[cClellan(l,  December  i,  1837,  he  was  appointed 
to  the  vacancy  anil  serveii  till  July  i,  1S39,  when 
he  resigned  the  office.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  Senate  in  1S40  and  in  1841.  He  died  at 
Monroe,  November  16,   1856. 


GURDON  C.  LEECH  was  born  at  West 
lilooriifield,  New  York,  February  8,  181 1.  He  re- 
ceived a  common  school  education,  and  turned  his 
energies  to  mercantile  pursuits.  He  started  in 
business  at  Palmyra,  New  York ;  but  after  a  few 
years  emigrated  to  the  West.  In  1S30  he  settled  at 
Utica,  Michigan,  where  he  engaged  in  the  milling 
and  dry-goods  business.  He  became  a  prominent 
citizen  of  the  place  and  was  elected  to  various  local 
offices.  In  March,  1838,  he  was  appointed  Regent 
of  the  University  in  place  of  Michael  Hoffman  re- 
signed, and  served  out  the  remainder  of  the  term, 
retiring  in  1840.  In  1841  he  represented  his  dis- 
trict in  the  Lower  House  of  the  State  Legislature. 
He  died  at  Utica,  May  10,  1841. 


JONATHAN  KEARSLEY  was  born  in  Vir- 
ginia in  1786,  and  was  graduated  from  Washington 
College  in  181 1.  In  181 2  he  was  appointed,  by 
President  Madison,  First  Lieutenant  of  the  Second 
Artillery  Corps.  He  was  promoted  in  turn  to  the 
rank  of  Captain,  Major,  and  Assistant  Adjutant- 
(leneral.  He  was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Stony 
Creek  and  Chrysler's  Field,  and  lost  a  leg  in  the 
sortie  from  Fort  Erie.  In  181 7  he  was  appointed 
Collector  of  Revenue  Taxes  in  Virginia,  and  in  1819 
was  appointed  Receiver  of  Public  .Moneys  for  the 
District  of  .Michigan.  He  now  removed  to  Detroit 
and  continued  in  the  public  service  there  for  nearly 
his  entire  remaining  life.  In  March,  1838,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of 
John  F".  Porter  resigned,  and  continued  to  hold  the 
office  under  successive  re-appointments  till  January 
I,  1852.  He  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Buildings  for  many  years,  and  superintended  the 
construction  of  the  North  and  South  Wings  of 
University  Hall  and  of  the  original  Medical  Build- 
ing. The  solid  walls  of  these  structures  still  attest 
his  honesty  and  fidelity.  He  died  at  Detroit, 
August  31,   1859. 

JOSEPH  W.  BROWN  was  born  in  Bucks 
C(junty,  Pennsylvania,  November  26,  1793.  He 
was   of  Quaker  descent.      In   1824   he  removed  to 


Michigan,  and  organized  the  company  of  Brown, 
Evans,  and  Wing.  The  company  bought  the  village 
site  of  Tecumseh,  and  in  1826  erected  at  that  place 
the  first  saw-mill  and  the  first  grist-mill  in  the  county. 
He  was  also  interesteil  in  the  staging  route  between 
Detroit  and  Chicago.  He  was  the  first  Judge  of 
Lenawee  County,  in  1S26;  Colonel  of  the  Eighth 
Regiment  Michigan  .Mililia,  in  1829;  Commander 
of  Michigan  troops  in  the  Toledo  War;  and  Register 
of  the  Land  Office  at  Ionia  in  1836.  July  i,  1839, 
he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the  University  in  place 
of  Seba  Murphy  resigned,  but  he  in  turn  laid  down 
the  office  within  a  few  months.  He  appears  to  have 
attended  but  a  single  meeting  of  the  Board.  He 
died  at  Tecumseh,  Michigan,  December  9,  1880. 


CHARLES  CHRISTOPHER  TROW- 
BRIDGE was  born  at  .Albany,  New  York,  Decem- 
ber 29,  1800,  son  of  Luther  and  Elizabeth  (  Tillman) 
Trowbridge.  He  was  of  New  England  ancestry. 
He  came  to  the  Territory  of  Michigan  in  1819  and 
early  became  associated  with  General  Lewis  Cass, 
whom  he  served  in  various  relations,  especially  in 
negotiating  treaties  with  the  Indians.  From  1825 
to  1835  he  was  Cashier  of  the  Bank  of  Michigan 
and  later  its  President.  He  was  the  Whig  candi- 
date for  Governor  of  the  State  in  1837,  but  was  de- 
feated by  a  narrow  margin  at  the  polls.  In  June, 
1837,  he  was  appointed  Treasurer  of  the  University, 
but  declined  the  office.  July  i,  1839,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Regent,  in  place  of  John  Norvell  resigned, 
and  served  till  the  close  of  the  term  in  February, 
1842.  From  1844  to  1853  he  was  President  of  the 
Michigan  State  Bank.  In  1853  he  became  the  Sec- 
retary, Treasurer,  and  Resident  Director  of  the 
Detroit  and  Milwaukee  Railroad  Company,  and  was 
President  of  this  Company  from  1863  to  1875.  In 
1826  he  was  married  to  Catharine  Whipple  Sibley, 
daughter  of  Solomon  Sibley,  a  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  Territory.  He  died  in  Detroit,  .April 
3,  1883,  where  he  had  been  a  prominent  figure  for 
more  than  sixty  years. 


GEORGE  DUFFIELD  wasbom  at  Strasburg, 
Lmcaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  July  4,  1794.  son 
of  George  and  Faithful  (Schleiermacher)  Duffield. 
His  father  was  a  merchant,  an  elder  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  and  his  grandfather,  of  the  same 
name,  a  graduate  of  Princeton  College  in  1752.  He 
entcreil    the    University    of   Pennsylvania    and    was 


UNlIERSI'rr    OF    MICIIIGJN 


graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  i  S 1 1 .  The  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  followed  in  1815.  He  proceeded 
from  the  University  to  the  Theological  Seminary  of 
New  York  City,  where  he  studied  for  three  years, 
and  in  1S15  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Presby- 
tery of  Philadelphia.  The  following  December  he 
accepted  a  call  to  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  and  served 
the  Presbyterian  Church  there  for  nineteen  years. 
He  was  then  pastor  of  the  Fifth  Presbyterian  Church 
of  Philadelphia  for  two  years,  resigning  this  charge 
to  accept  one  at  the  Broadway  Tabernacle  of  New 
York  City.  In  1S38  he  removed  to  Detroit  at  the 
invitation  of  the  First  Presbyterian  Society,  and  was 
pastor  of  that  church  until  his  death  in  1868.  He 
was  appointed  Regent  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
July  I,  1839,  in  place  of  Lucius  Lyon  resigned, 
and  served  out  the  term,  retiring  in  February,  1843. 
March  12,  1844,  he  was  appointed  Regent  for  the 
full  term  of  four  years.  He  was  the  first  clergyman 
to  sit  in  the  Board.  His  high  idealism,  his  wide 
culture,  and  his  enthusiasm  for  the  cause  of  higher 
education,  all  rendered  him  an  especially  influential 
and  valued  member  of  the  Board  at  this  formative 
period  of  the  University.  He  published  the  follow- 
ing :  Regeneration,  Claims  of  P^piscopal  Bishops 
Kxamined,  Travels  in  the  Holy  Land,  and  numerous 
discourses  and  addresses.  In  1841  he  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  He  died  at  Detroit,  June  26,  1868, 
being  struck  with  glottal  paralysis  while  addressing  a 
Convention  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  .Associa- 
tion in  that  city.  His  wife  was  Isabella  Graham 
Bethune,  of  New  York  City,  and  there  were  thirteen 
children.  Only  six  of  these  reached  adult  years,  of 
whom  three  are  still  living  :  William  \Vard,  of  Wash- 
ington ;  Samuel  Pearce  (  A.  B.  1854,  A.  M.  1857, 
Ph.D.  [Giessen]  1858,  M.  D.  [Detroit]  1S71),  of 
Dearborn,  Michigan;  and  Henry  Martyn  (A.  B. 
[Williams]  1861),  of  Detroit.  George  (Regent, 
187 7-1886),  D.  Bethune,  and  Isabella  Graham 
(Mrs.  Morse  Stewart)  have  been  deceased  for  some 
years. 

MICHAEL  A.  PATTERSON  was  born  at 
Easton,  Pennsylvania,  in  1805.  He  studied  medicine 
and  settled  as  a  physician  at  Tecumseh,  Michigan, 
early  in  the  history  of  the  Territory  He  took  an 
active  part  in  the  organization  of  the  University 
Branch  at  that  place  and  gave  it  careful  oversight 
while  it  existed.  P'ebruary  4,  1S40,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of  John 
J.  .\dam  resigned,  and  served  till  the  expiration  of 


the  term,  February  1842.  Under  the  Constitution 
of  1S50  he  was  elected  Regent  from  the  Tecumseh 
District  and  served  the  full  term  of  six  years  from 
January  1,  1852  to  1858.  He  retired  from  profes- 
sional life  in  1875,  ^"'i  removed  to  Henrico  County, 
Virginia,  where  he  died,  April  17,  1877. 


WILLIAM  DRAPER  was  born  at  Marlboro, 
Massachusetts,  February  12,  17X0.  He  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Harvard  College  in  1S03 
He  chose  the  profession  of  the  law  and  practised  at 
Marlboro  until  1833.  He  then  removed  to  Pontiac, 
Michigan,  where  he  continued  in  the  practice  of  his 
profession  until  his  deatli.  He  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  University  February  4,  1840,  and  served 
the  full  term  of  four  years.  He  died  while  on  a  visit 
to  Fort  Mackinac,  in  July,  1858.  A  grandson, 
Charles  Stuart  Draper,  was  also  a  Regent  of  the 
University. 

DANIEL  HUDSON,  a  retired  physician  of 
Marshall,  Miciiigan,  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University,  February  20,  1840,  to  succeed  Joseph 
W.  Brown  resigned.  He  died  at  Marshall  shortly 
after  the  expiration  of  his  term  in   1S41. 


FRANCIS  JOHN  HIGGINSON  was  born 
in  Massachusetts  about  the  year  1804.  He  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .\rts  from  Harvard  College  in 
1825,  and  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the  Harvard 
Medical  School  in  1828.  In  1835  he  removed  to 
Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  at  that  time  a  mere  frontier 
settlement  with  a  sparse  population  largely  made  u]) 
of  Indians.  .After  practising  his  profession  in  this 
wilderness  for  a  few  years  he  finally  wearied  of  fron- 
tier life  and  returned  to  Massachusetts.  He  died 
at  Boston  in  1872.  February  20,  1840,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Regent  of  the  University  for  the  full  term, 
but  resigned  the  office  early  in  the  following  year. 


SAMUEL  WILLIAM  DEXTER  was  born 
in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  in  1792,  son  of  the  lawyer 
and  statesman,  Samuel  Dexter.  He  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  Harvard  College  in  1S12, 
and  settled  at  Athens,  New  York.  From  there  he 
removed  to  Michigan  in  1824,  settling  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  [iresent  village  of  Dexter.  In  1829  he  es- 
tablished at  Ann  Arbor  "The  P^migrant,"  the  first 
newspaper  jniblished  in  Washtenaw  County.  He 
was  appointed  Justice  of  the  County  Court  by  (jen- 


REGENTS  BT  APPOINTMENT 


177 


eral  Lewis  Cass,  and  held  the  first  court  for  the 
county  of  Washtenaw  at  the  house  of  Erastiis  Priest, 
in  Ann  Arbor,  on  the  third  Monday  of  January, 
1.S27.  He  laid  out  Saginaw  City  in  the  year  1S25  ; 
and  also  Uyron.  Shiawassee  County  ;  in  the  same 
year  he  located  lands  in  the  vicinity  of  Tecumseh. 
February  20,  1.S40,  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University  for  the  full  term,  but  resigned  after  a  sin- 
gle year's  service.  He  died  at  Dexter,  February  6, 
1863.  

OLIVER     CROMWELL     COMSTOCK 

was  born  at  Warwick,  Rhode  Island,  March  i, 
I  781.  He  studied  medicine,  and  practised  his  pro- 
fession at  Trumansburg,  New  York,  for  some  years. 
He  was  a  Representative  from  New  York  in  the 
Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  and  Fifteenth  Congresses 
(1813-1819).  In  1820  he  was  ordained  to  the 
ministry  of  the  Baptist  church,  and  was  settled  as 
pastor  of  the  First  Baptist  Church  in  the  city  of 
Rochester  for  several  years.  In  1834  he  was  ap- 
pointed Chaplain  to  the  United  States  House  of 
Representatives.  Later  he  removed  to  Michigan 
and  settled  at  Detroit  as  pastor  of  the  First  Baptist 
Church.  In  March,  1841,  he  was  appointed  Regent 
of  the  University  in  place  of  Samuel  W.  Dexter  re- 
signed. Two  years  later  he  in  turn  resigned  the 
office  to  accept  the  State  Superintendency  of  Public 
Instruction,  and  occupied  that  position  from  1843 
to  1S45.  He  died  at  Marshall,  Michigan,  January 
II,   i860. 

MARTIN  KUNDIG  was  born  November  19, 
[805,  at  Schwyz,  in  the  Canton  of  Schwyz,  Switzer- 
land. He  made  his  classical  studies  and  part  of  his 
theological  course  at  the  colleges  in  F^insiedeln  and 
Lucerne.  In  1S27  he  went  to  Rome  to  continue 
his  studies.  There  he  was  found  by  Bishop  Fen- 
wick,  of  Cincinnati,  in  1828,  and  was  immediately 
engaged  by  him  for  his  .American  missions.  On  his 
arrival  in  this  country  he  completed  his  studies  at 
Hardstown,  Kentucky,  and  was  ordained  to  the 
])riesthood  February  2,  1829.  He  was  at  once  ap- 
pointed rector  of  St.  Peter's,  Cincinnati,  and  the 
fiillowing  year  was  placed  over  the  missions  in 
Wayne  County,  Ohio.  Late  in  1833  he  came  to 
1  )etroit,  having  been  assigned  to  St.  Anne's  Church, 
at  that  time  the  only  Catholic  church  in  the  place. 
He  was  pastor  of  St.  Anne's  for  several  years 
and  during  that  time  built  St.  Mary's  and  Holy 
Trinity  churches.  During  the  frightful  cholera 
epidemic  of  1834  he  labored  most  heroically,  and 


converted  one  of  the  churches  into  a  temporary 
hospital.  March  18,  1 841,  he  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  University  and  proved  a  very  punctual 
and  efficient  member  of  the  Board  till  his  removal 
to  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin,  in  the  summer  of  1842. 
There  is  no  record  of  his  resignation,  and  no  suc- 
cessor was  appointed  till  the  close  of  the  term  in 
1845.  On  his  removal  to  Milwaukee  in  1842  he 
became  rector  of  St.  Peter's,  then  the  only  Catholic 
church  in  the  city ;  and  two  years  later  he  was 
made  Vicar  General  of  the  diocese,  an  office  that 
he  retained  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  For 
many  years  he  was  a  kind  of  wandering  missionary 
over  a  wide  range  of  country  in  the  Northwest, 
where  he  established  many  parishes  and  churches 
all  over  the  land.  He  died  at  Milwaukee,  March  6, 
1879. 


JOHN  OWEN  was  born  near  Toronto,  Canada, 
March  20,  1809.  He  came  to  Detroit  with  his 
widowed  mother  in  1818.  Early  thrown  upon  his 
own  resources,  he  showed  such  energy,  fidelity,  and 
strength  of  character,  that  at  the  age  of  twelve  he 
was  admitted  into  the  employ  of  Dr.  Marshall 
Chapin,  a  well-known  physician  and  druggist  of  the 
city.  He  acted  as  druggist's  clerk  until  the  autumn 
of  1829,  when  he  was  admitted  as  a  partner  in  th.e 
business.  He  continued  in  this  relation  until  the 
death  of  Dr.  Chapin  nine  years  later,  when  he  be- 
came sole  proprietor.  By  steady  application  to 
business  he  was  enabled  to  retire  with  a  competence 
in  1S53.  March  18,  1841,  he  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  University  in  place  of  Francis  J.  Higgin- 
son  resigned,  and  at  the  expiration  of  the  term,  in 
1844,  was  re-appointed  for  the  full  term  of  four 
years.  From  1861  to  1867  he  was  State  Treasurer. 
He  was  a  man  of  large  affairs  and  generous  im- 
pulses.    He  died  at  Detroit,  March  31,  1892. 


GEORGE  GOODMAN  was  born  in  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  Sei)tember  29,  1793.  He 
settled  at  Niles,  Michigan,  in  1836.  He  kept  a 
bookstore  there,  and  was  for  many  years  agent  of 
the  American  Express  Company.  During  the  ad- 
ministration of  President  Fillmore  he  was  Post- 
master of  the  place.  Ajiril  5,  1841,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  for  the  full 
term  of  four  years,  but  after  two  years'  service 
resigned  the  office.  He  died  at  Niles,  April  10, 
1862. 


,78 


L/NIFERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


ANDREW  MASON  FITCH  was  born  at 
Cherry  Valley,  Otsego  County,  New  York,  March  15, 
1815,  son  of  Gurdon  and  Hannah  (Peck)  Fitch. 
He  was  fifth  in  descent  from  the  Rev.  James  Fitch, 
who  was  born  at  Bocking,  Essex  County,  England,  in 
1622,  and  who  came  to  Connecticut  about  163S. 
His  grandfather,  Andrew  Fitch,  was  Captain  of  the 
Fourth  Connecticut  Infantry  in  the  War  of  the  Rev- 
olution. His  parents  removed  to  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
in  1826.  He  there  received  a  common  school  edu- 
cation, after  which  he  entered  Norwalk  Seminary  in 
1834.  He  was  ordained  a  Deacon  in  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  in  1838  and  an  Elder  in  1840. 
He  held  pastorates  at  Lima  and  Toledo,  Ohio ;  and 
was  then  called  to  Michigan,  where  he  was  pastor  of 
churches  at  Monroe,  Adrian,  Detroit,  Jackson,  Ann 
Arbor,  and  Grand  Rapids,  and  Presiding  Elder  of 
the  Marshall  District.  February  16,  1842,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  and  served  the 
full  term  of  four  years.  From  1851  to  1856  he  was 
Financial  Secretary  of  the  Western  Seamen's  Friends 
Society,  and  from  1856  to  1861  was  United  States 
Indian  Agent  for  Michigan.  For  many  years  he  was 
a  Trustee  of  the  Wesleyan  Seminary  and  of  its  suc- 
cessor, Albion  College.  He  served  for  a  time  on 
the  School  Board  of  Albion.  He  was  married  in 
1 84 1  to  Cornelia  Chittenden,  of  Adrian,  who  died  in 
1858,  leaving  three  children  :  William  Mason,  Emma 
Chittenden  (Mrs.  Sackett),  and  Cornelia  Abby. 
In  1862  he  was  married  to  Susan  C.  Searles,  of 
Newark,  New  Jersey.  He  died  at  his  home  in 
Albion,  Michigan,  January  8,   18S7. 


ELISHA  CRANE  was  born  at  Bethel,  Ver- 
mont, November  2,  1800.  He  entered  the  minis- 
try of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  removed 
to  Detroit  in  1S34,  where  he  preached  two  years. 
He  was  afterwards  pastor  in  succession  of  the 
churches  in  Marshall,  Ann  Arbor,  Monroe,  and 
Ypsilanti.  He  was  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Detroit 
district  for  a  time,  and  later  was  pastor  in  succession 
of  the  churches  at  Coldwater,  Constantine,  and 
Litchfield.  He  was  active  in  establishing  Albion 
College,  and  was  for  many  years  President  of  its 
Board  of  Trustees.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan  from  1S42 
to  1846.  He  died  at  Litchfield,  Michigan,  April  22, 
1868. 


Middlebury  College  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1834.  He  studied  at  the  Yale  Law  School, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1836.  He  immedi- 
ately removed  to  Romeo,  Michigan,  and  practised  his 
profession  there  for  twenty  years.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  State  House  of  Representatives  in  1840,  1S44, 
and  1846,  and  State  Senator  in  1841  and  1842. 
March  8,  1843,  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University  in  place  of  George  Goodman  resigned, 
but  after  one  year's  service  he  in  turn  laid  down  the 
office.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  1S50.  In  1857  he  laid  out  the  vil- 
lage of  Capac,  St.  Clair  County,  to  which  he  re- 
moved. Here  he  passed  many  years  of  prosperity 
and  influence,  and  here  he  died  August  17,  1904. 
During  his  residence  at  Capac  he  served  four  years 
as  Probate  Judge  of  the  county. 


MARVIN  ALLEN  was  born  at  Fabius,  New 
York,  November  4,  1800,  son  of  Peter  and  Rowena 
(Pierce)  Allen.      His  early  life  was  spent  on  a  farm. 


DEWITT    CLINTON    WALKER   was 
born  at  Clarendon,  Vermont,  in  1S12.     He  entered 


.MARVIN    ALLEX 

He  studied  at  Hamilton  College,  New  York,  and 
was  graduated  from  the  Theological  Department  in 
1826.  After  holding  pastorates  in  the  Baptist 
churches  at  Williamson,  Manchester,  and  Canandai- 
gua,  New  York,  he  came  to  Michigan  in  1837  and 
was   settled  as  pastor  over  the   Baptist  Church   at 


REGENTS  BT  APPOINTMENT 


'79 


Adrian.  In  1S43  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Baptist 
Church  in  Ann  Arbor,  where  he  remained  three 
years.  In  1846  the  State  Baptist  Convention  ap- 
pointed him  general  missionary  to  the  churches  of 
the  State,  and  he  spent  the  next  four  years  travelling 
over  the  State,  forming  new  churches  and  encourag- 
ing the  feeble  ones.  In  1850  he  took  up  his  resi- 
dence in  Detroit,  where  he  conducted  a  bookstore 
and  published  "Tlie  Michigan  Christian  Herald." 
He  was  appointed  Regent  of  the  University,  March  9, 
1843,  and  was  continued  in  office  by  successive  re- 
appointments till  January  i,  1852.  He  was  an  un- 
usually punctual  and  active  member  of  the  Board. 
He  died  at  Detroit,  June  13,  1861.  September  12, 
1826,  he  was  married  to  Julia  Ann  Green,  of 
Auburn,  New  York,  and  they  had  four  children : 
Ann  Maria  (Mrs.  Stone),  Jane  Eliza  (Mrs.  Marsh), 
Mary  Lavinia  (Mrs.  Caleb  Ives),  and  Marvin 
Augustus. 

LEWIS  CASS  was  born  at  Exeter,  New 
Hampshire,  October  9,  1782.  Having  received  a 
classical  education  at  Exeter  Academy,  he  began 
his  active  life  as  a  teacher.  Reports  of  a  growing 
West  attracted  the  young  man ;  and  when  nineteen 
years  of  age,  he  left  New  England,  crossed  the 
Alleghanies  on  foot,  and  settled  at  Marietta,  Ohio. 
Here  he  began  the  study  of  the  law,  and  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  Bar  in  1802.  In  1S06  he  was  elected 
to  the  Ohio  State  Senate  and  served  in  that  body 
from  1807  to  1812.  From  1807  to  1812  he  also 
served  as  United  States  Marshal  for  Ohio.  On  the 
breaking  out  of  the  War  of  181  2  he  was  placed  at 
the  head  of  the  Third  Volunteer  Regiment  of  Ohio. 
He  marched  to  the  frontier  and  did  efficient  service 
in  recapturing  Detroit.  Later  he  was  appointed 
Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Michigan  and  moved  to 
Detroit.  While  holding  this  office  he  showed  him- 
self exceptionally  well  fitted  to  deal  with  the  Indi- 
ans and  negotiated  twenty-one  treaties  with  them. 
He  was  instrumental  in  organizing  a  canoe  expedi- 
tion to  explore  the  region  aroimd  Lake  Superior. 
Mr.  Cass  began  a  wider  political  career  in  1831 
when  he  was  made  Secretary  of  War  by  President 
lackson.  In  1836  he  received  the  appointment  of 
Minister  to  France.  During  his  absence  he  trav- 
elled extensively,  visiting  most  of  the  European 
countries  and  Palestine.  He  returned  to  America 
in  1842.  In  1845  we  find  him  in  the  United  States 
Senate  from  Michigan  ;  hut  he  resigned  his  seat  in 
1S48  upon  becoming  a  candidate  for  the  Presi- 
dency.    Failing  to  be  elected,  he  was  returned  to 


the  Senate  the  following  year  and  retained  his  seat 
until  1S57.  He  then  became  Secretary  of  State  in 
the  Cabinet  of  President  Buchanan ;  but  strained 
relations  between  him  and  the  President,  due  to 
their  differing  attitudes  towards  the  Southern  States, 
impelled  him  to  resign  his  office  in  December,  i860. 
This  practically  ended  his  political  career.  He  re- 
turned to  Detroit  much  enfeebled  in  health  and 
died  June  17,  1866.  April  i,  1843,  he  accepted 
an  appointment  as  Regent  of  the  University  of 
Michigan  to  succeed  Oliver  C.  Comstock  resigned, 
and  served  out  the  term,  retiring  in  1844.  He  was 
regular  in  his  attendance  on  the  meetings  of  the 
Board  and  gave  the  weight  of  his  counsels  and  of 
his  great  name  to  the  cause  of  the  new  and  strug- 
gling University. 


ROBERT  RANSOM  KELLOGG  was  born 

at  Hudson,  New  York,  May  18,  1813.  He  received 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  the  University 
of  the  City  of  New  York  in  1835.  He  was  ordained 
to  preach  in  1838,  his  first  charge  being  in  Brook- 
lyn, New  York.  In  1840  he  removed  to  Michigan 
and  was  for  some  years  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  Romeo.  March  11,  1844,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of  De\\'itt 
C.  Walker  resigned,  and  served  out  the  term,  re- 
tiring in  1845.  During  the  years  1S48-1S52  he  was 
pastor  of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  in  Detroit, 
and  from  1853  to  1855  he  was  Secretary  of  the 
American  and  Foreign  Christian  Union.  From 
1 86 1  to  1866  he  was  a  pastor  at  Milford,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  died  there  September  25,    1866. 


ALEXANDER     HEMAN      REDFIELD 

was  born  at  Manchester,  New  York,  October  5, 
1805.  He  studied  three  years  at  Hamilton  College, 
but  spent  his  fourth  year  at  Llnion  College,  where 
he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1829. 
He  read  law  with  General  James  Lawrence  of  Onon- 
daga County,  New  York,  and  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice in  the  Supreme  Court  of  New  York  in  1830. 
In  1 83 1  he  removed  to  Cass  County,  Michigan, 
and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession.  He 
helped  found  the  city  of  Cassopolis,  and  in  1S37 
was  its  first  Postmaster.  He  was  State  Senator  from 
1848  to  1850,  and  again  from  1857  to  1859.  He 
was  appointed  Regent  of  the  University  March  11, 
1844,10  succeed  Isaac  E.Crary  resigned, and  held  the 
office  by  successive  re-appointments  until  January  i, 
1852.     He  died  at  Cassopolis,  November  24,  1S69. 


i8o 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


MINOT  THAYER  LANE  was  born  in 
Marlboro,  New  Hampshire,  March  12,  1807.  He 
came  to  Michigan  in  1S31  and  settled  near  Romeo. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Lower  House  of  the  State 
Legislature  in  1838,  and  again  in  1S48.  He  re- 
moved to  Detroit  in  1848  and  became  active  in  the 
politics  of  the  city.  From  1861  to  1865  he  was 
Justice  of  the  Police  Court  of  Detroit.  March  i  7, 
1845,  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the  University 
and  served  the  full  term  of  four  years.  He  died  at 
Detroit,  February  23,  1S75. 


ill  Kalamazoo,  where  he  died  February  i,  1S55. 
March  16,  1846,  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University  and  served  the  full  term  of  four  years. 


AUSTIN    ELI    WING  was  bo.n  at  Conway, 

Massachusetts,  February  3,  1792,  son  of  ICnoch  and 
Mary  (Oliver)  Wing.  \\'hen  a  mere  lad  he  accom- 
panied his  parents  to  Marietta,  Ohio.  He  was  pre- 
pared for  college  at  ChiUicothe  and  at  .Athens 
Academy.  He  entered  Williams  College  in  1810, 
and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  -Arts  in  1814.  He 
returned  to  Marietta  immediately  and  entered  the 
law  office  of  the  Honorable  William  Woodbridge, 
then  one  of  the  most  prominent  and  influential  law- 
yers of  the  West.  On  the  advice  of  General  Cass 
and  Mr.  Woodbridge,  he  accompanied  them  to  De- 
troit, wliere  he  entered  the  law  office  of  the  latter 
and  soon  rose  to  distinction  in  his  profession.  He 
represented  the  Territory  of  Michigan  in  Congress 
from  1825  to  1829,  and  again  from  1S31  to  1833. 
He  served  one  term  as  United  States  Marshal  for 
Michigan.  He  represented  Monroe  County  in  the 
Legislature  of  1842.  March  17,  1845,  he  was  ap- 
pointed Regent  of  the  University  for  four  years,  and 
was  re-appointed  in  1849,  but  did  not  live  to  serve 
out  the  second  term.  He  died  at  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
August  25,  1S49.  He  married  Harriet,  daughter  of 
Benjamin  Skinner,  of  Williamstown,  Massachusetts, 
and  they  had  six  children,  of  whom  the  last  survivor, 
Mrs.  Charles  T.  Mitchell,  of  Hillsdale,  .Michigan, 
died  May  7,    1906. 


CHARLES  COFFIN  TAYLOR  w.as  born 
at  Rowley,  Massachusetts,  February  16,  1805.  He 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege in  1833.  He  studied  theology  and  was  or- 
dained to  the  Episcopal  ministry  in  1838.  He 
removed  to  Michigan,  and  during  the  years  1844- 
1850  and  1 85  2-1 85  3,  was  rector  of  St.  Andrew's 
Church  in  Ann  .Arbor.  He  was  President  of  St. 
Mark's  College,  in  Grand  Rapids,  in  1S50-1S51. 
Afterwards  he  became  rector  of  St.  Luke's  Church 


ELIJAH  HOLMES  PILCHER  was  born 
at  .Athens,  Ohio,  in  1810.  He  early  entered  the 
ministry  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and 
in  1830  removed  to  Michigan  and  was  assigned 
to  the  .\nn  .\rbor  Circuit.  He  rode  five  years 
upon  circuits  in  southern  Michigan  at  a  time  when 
there  were  no  bridges  spanning  the  streams,  and 
no  roads  except  the  Indian  trails,  and  when  the 
paths  were  marked  by  blazing  the  trees.  He  was 
promoted  to  be  Presiding  Eider  of  the  Marshall  dis- 
trict, and  subsequently  presided  over  several  Michi- 
gan districts.  He  built  up  many  congregations, 
dedicated  their  meeting  houses,  and  lived  to  dedi- 
cate beautiful  church  edifices  wliich  in  time  super- 
seded the  old  ones.  He  found  time  to  do  many 
things  outside  the  pulpit.  While  stationed  at  Ann 
.\rbor  he  studied  medicine  and  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the  LTniversity  in  1859. 
In  1S60-1861  he  attended  lectures  in  the  Law 
Department  of  the  University,  and  shortly  after  was 
admitted  to  the  Bar  of  the  United  States  Court. 
The  public  school  systems  of  several  places  were 
largely  due  to  his  efforts.  He  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  University  in  1846,  and  was  re-appointed 
in  1850,  serving  till  January  i,  1852.  He  was  an 
early  advocate  in  the  Board  of  the  policy  of  dis- 
continuing appropriations  to  the  various  Branches 
and  centralizing  all  the  funds  on  the  support  of 
the  Lhiiversity  proper.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
to  agitate  the  establishment  of  the  State  .Agricul- 
tural College,  and  was  a  founiler  of  the  Wesleyan 
Seminary  out  of  which  grew  .Albion  College.  In 
187S  he  published  Protestantism  in  Michigan.  In 
1879  his  right  side  was  palsied,  but  he  recovered 
sufficiently  to  prepare  with  Iiis  left  hand  The  I'hree- 
quarter  Centenary  of  .Methodism  in  Detroit,  which 
he  left  in  manuscript.  He  died  Ajiril  7,  18S9,  at 
the  home  of  his  son  in  Brooklyn,  New  York.  In 
1848  Ohio  Wesleyan  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  and  in  1865 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity. 


JOHN  GUEST  ATTERBURY  was  born 
in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  February  7,  181 1,  son  of 
Louis  and  Katherine  (Boudinot)  .Atterbury.  His 
paternal  ancestors  were  English  ;  on  the  mother's 
side   he  was   descended   from   a   French   Huguenot 


REGENTS   Br  APPOINTMENT 


i8i 


family.  After  a  preparatory  training  in  the  public 
schools  of  Newark,  New  Jersey,  he  entered  Yale 
College,  anil  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
I  S3 1.  In  1843  he  also  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  from  Yale.  He  studied  law  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  New  York  City,  and 
began  to  practise  his  profession  there  ;  but  he 
soon  removed  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  where  he  re- 
linquished the  practice  of  law  to  enter  the  Christian 
ministry.  He  was  called  to  the  pastorate  of  the 
Presbyterian  church  of  Fhnt,  Michigan,  and  held  the 
position  for  six  years,  when,  owing  to  failing  health, 
lie  sought  a  change  of  climate  and  removed  to  New 
Albany,  Indiana.  Here  he  remained  as  jiastor  of 
the  .Second  Presbyterian  church  till  a  further  failure 
of  health  made  it  necessary  for  him  to  give  up  this 
charge.  After  a  season  of  rest  he  was  appointed 
Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Education, 
with  residence  in  New  York.  He  held  this  posi- 
tion until  the  reunion  of  the  old  and  new  schools 
in  1S70.  Returning  to  Detroit  he  organized  the 
Calvary  Church  and  acted  as  its  pastor  for  three 
years.  February  14,  1848,  he  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  University  ancl  served  till  January  i,  1852. 
In  1S63  Marietta  College  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  He  was  married 
September  i,  1S40,  to  Catherine  Jones  Larned, 
and  there  are  five  surviving  children:  Charles,  of 
New  York  ;  Henry,  of  St.  Louis;  Allen,  of  Detroit  ; 
William  Wallace,  of  Philadelphia  ;  and  Mrs.  Katha- 
rine C'onner,  of  Rye,  New  York.  He  died  in  Detroit, 
August  24,  1S87. 


JUSTUS  GOODWIN  was  born  nt  West- 
morelan<l.  New  York,  April  3,  1796.  He  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Hamilton  College 
in  1824.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Bar  in  New 
York  and  in  Pennsylvania  before  coining  to  Michi- 
gan. He  was  the  first  Postmaster  of  Union  City, 
Michigan,  and  also  practised  his  profession  for  sev- 
eral years  at  that  place.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
State  Legislature  in  1837,  1842,  1843,  and  1847, 
and  was  Warden  of  the  State  Penitentiary  in  1849- 
1S50.  From  1848  to  1852  he  was  a  Regent  of  the 
University.  He  died  at  Uvalde,  Texas,  Septem- 
ber 6,    1858. 


(Hawkins)  Witherell.  His  father,  born  at  Mans- 
field, Massachusetts,  in  1759,  served  as  a  soldier 
throughout  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  settled  at 
Fair  Haven  about  1789.  There  he  obtained  con- 
siderable prominence  and  was  a  Representative 
from  Vermont  in  the  Tenth  Congress.  He  resigned 
this  office  in  1808,  having  been  appointed  Territorial 
Judge  of  Michigan,  and  removed  to  Detroit.  The 
son  studied  law  in  the  office  of  William  Wooilbridge 
in  Detroit  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1819. 
From  1830  to  1840  he  was  Prosecuting  Attorney 
of  Wayne  County,  Michigan.  He  was  a  State 
Senator  in  1841  and  in  1842.  From  1843  to 
185  I  he  was  a  District  Judge  of  the  Criminal  Court. 
He  was  appointed  Regent  of  the  University  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1848,  and  served  till  January  i,  1852.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  State  Constitutional  Conven- 
tion of  1850.  In  1857  he  was  chosen  Circuit  Judge 
of  the  Detroit  district,  and  continued  on  the  bench 
till  his  death,  which  occurred  at  Detroit,  June  26, 
1867.  In  1S24  he  was  married  to  Mary  A. 
Sprague,  of  Poultney,  Vermont,  who  died  in  1832, 
leaving  him  four  children:  Martha  E.,  James  B., 
Harriet  C.  ISL,  and  Julia  A.  His  second  wife  was 
Delia  A.  Ingersoll,  whom  he  married  in  1S37,  and 
who  died  in  1847,  leaving  a  son,  Charles  Ingersoll. 
In  1S48  he  was  married  to  Cassandra  Brady, 
daughter  of  General   Hugh   Brady. 


EDWIN  M.  CUST,  an  Englishman  by  birth, 
settled  near  Hamburg,  Livingston  County,  Michi- 
gan, in  the  early  history  of  the  State.  He  was  a 
State  Senator  for  four  sessions,  1 842-1 845,  and 
was  President  pro  tempore  for  the  session  of  1844. 
February  2,  1849,  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University  for  the  full  term,  but  resigned  the  office 
before  the  end  of  the  year,  without  having  attended 
a  meeting  of  the  Board.     He  died  soon  after. 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  HAWKINS 
WITHERELL  was  born  at  Fair  Haven,  Ver- 
mont,   .Xugust    4,    1797,    son    of   James    and    Amy 


GUSTAVUS  LEMUEL  FOSTER  was 

born  at  Royalton,  Niagara  County,  New  York,  May  5, 
181 8.  He  studied  theology  at  Auburn  Seminary, 
and  at  the  Yale  Theological  School.  He  was  or- 
dained a  minister  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in 
1842.  He  did  pastoral  work  at  Dexter,  Jackson, 
Clinton,  Ypsilanti,  Coldwater,  Howell,  and  Lapeer. 
March  2.  1850,  he  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University  in  ]>lace  of  Austin  K.  Wing  deceased, 
anil  served  to  the  end  of  the  term,  January  i,  1852. 
He  died  at  Lapeer,  Michigan,  September  9,  T876. 


l82 


UNIVERSIIT  OF   MICHIGAN 


REGENTS    BY    ELECTION 


MICHAEL   A.    PATTERSON. 

gents  by  Appointment,  page  176.) 


(See   Re- 


EDWARD  SHAW  MOORE  was  born  near 
Trenton,  New  Jersey,  June  4,  1.S05.  He  attended 
a  private  school  for  a  few  terms,  where  he  learned 
the  rudiments  of  the  common  English  branches. 
In  1S24  he  spent  the  winter  in  Philadelphia,  looking 
for  an  opening  in  business.  Becoming  acquainted 
with  some  engineers  who  were  surveying  a  route  for 
the  Pennsylvania  Canal,  he  conceived  the  idea  of 
forming  a  company  to  take  contracts  for  the  build- 
ing of  bridges  and  locks.  The  company  was  formed 
in  1825  and  became  the  largest  construction  com- 
pany engaged  in  the  work  of  the  canal.  In  1834 
he  removed  to  Michigan,  and  soon  after  established 
a  mercantile  and  milling  business.  This  business 
prospered  and  in  1864  he  organized  the  First 
National  Bank  of  Three  Rivers.  He  had  an  im- 
portant part  in  securing  the  Michigan  Southern 
Railroad  from  Constantine  to  Three  Rivers.  He 
was  a  member  of  tlie  Convention  for  framing  the 
State  Constitution  of  1S50.  In  1852  he  was  elected 
Senator  from  St.  Joseph  County,  and  during  his  term 
in  the  Senate  was  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Public  Education.  In  185 1  he  was  elected  Regent 
of  the  University  for  six  years  and  served  the  full 
term.  He  died  at  Three  Rivers,  Michigan,  May  2, 
1885. 


ELON    FARNSWORTH. 

Ex   Officio,  page   168.) 


(See    Regents 


JAMES  KINGSLEY  was  born  at  Canterbury, 
Connecticut,  January  6,  1797.  He  studied  law,  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  Brooklyn,  Connecticut. 
In  1823  he  went  to  Virginia  and  for  some  three 
years  was  a  private  teacher  in  the  family  of  Ludwell 
Lee,  son  of  Richard  Henry  Lee.  In  1826  he  settled 
in  the  town  of  (irand  Gulf,  Mississippi ;  but  on  the 
breaking  out  of  the  yellow  fever  shortly  afterwards 
he  removed  to  .\nn  .Arbor,  Michigan,  and  began  the 
practice  of  the  law,  being  the  first  lawyer  admitted 
to  practice  at  the  Ann  .Arbor  Bar.  In  1828  he  was 
appointed  Judge  of  Probate  for  Washtenaw  County, 
and  was    continued    in  the    office   for  eight  years. 


He  was  a  member  of  the  Legislative  Council  of  the 
Territory  from  1830  to  1834.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  location  of 
the  University  at  .Ann  .Arbor.  In  1S37  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Lower  House  of  the  State  Legisla- 
ture, and  a  member  of  the  State  Senate  in  1838,  i  S39, 
and  1842.  While  a  member  of  the  Senate  in  1842, 
he  drew  the  first  charter  of  the  Michigan  Central 
Railroad   under   which  it   went   into  operation.      In 


JAMES    KINGSLEY 

1848  he  was  again  a  member  of  the  House.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Constitutional  Convention  of 
1850,  in  which  he  served  on  the  Judiciary  Com- 
mittee. From  1852  to  185 8  he  was  Regent  of  the 
University.  In  1869-1870  he  again  sat  in  the  Lower 
House  of  the  Legislature,  which  was  his  last  official 
position.     He  died  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  .August   17,  1878. 


ELISHA  ELY  was  born  in  1734.  He  came 
to  Michigan  while  it  was  still  a  Territory  and  founded 
the  town  of  .Allegan,  where  he  developed  a  prosper- 
ous milling  and  mercantile  business.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  State  House  of  Representatives  in 
1835,  1836,  and   1837.     He  was  chosen  a  Regent 


REGENTS   87^  ELECTION 


183 


of  the  University  by  his  district  in  April,  1851,  for 
the  full  term  of  six  years  and  served  from  the  fol- 
lowing January  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  died 
at  Allegan,  November  2,  1S54.  The  vacancy  caused 
by  his  death  was  not  filled  till  the  end  of  the 
term. 


CHARLES  HENRY  PALMER  was  born 
at  Lenox,  New  York,  in  1S14.  He  was  graduated 
P.achelor  of  Arts  from  Union  College  in   1837.     He 


!^ 


CHARLES    HENKV    I'AI.MKR 


was  l'rinci])al  of  the  Academy  at  Fredonia,  New 
York,  for  a  time,  and  afterwards  of  the  .Academy  at 
Geneseo.  In  1847  he  removed  to  Michigan  to  be- 
come Principal  of  the  .Academy  at  Romeo,  which  he 
conducted  successfully  for  many  years.  He  was 
chosen  Regent  of  the  University  by  his  district  in 
1 85 1  and  served  the  full  term  of  six  years  from 
January  i ,  following.  He  acted  as  Secretary  of  the 
Hoard  in  1S52,  was  Chairman  of  the  special  com- 
mittee on  the  presidency,  and  had  a  prominent  part 
in  the  selection  of  Henry  Philip  'I'appaii  as  President 
iif  the  University.  From  1853  until  his  death  in 
April,  1887,  he  was  a  resident  of  Pontiac.  He  was 
interested  in  mines  in  the  Upper  Peninsula  and  also 
in  building  canals  and  railroads  in  that  jiart  of  the 
State. 


ANDREW  PARSONS  was  born  at  Hoosick, 
New  York,  July  12,  1817.  He  came  to  Michigan 
in  1835  and  settled  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  where  he  taught 
school  for  a  term.  He  then  removed  to  Corunna, 
Michigan,  where  he  was  County  Clerk  from  1836  to 
1838,  and  ('ounty  Register  of  Deeds  from  1838  to 
1846.  He  was  State  Senator  in  1847  ^nd  in  1848. 
In  1852  he  was  elected  Lieutenant-Governor,  and 
on  the  resignation  of  Governor  .McClelland  in  March, 
1853,  became  Governor  for  the  remainder  of  the 
term.  He  was  chosen  Regent  of  the  University  for 
the  Seventh  Judicial  ("ircuit  in  1851,  to  serve  six 
years  from  January  i,  following;  but  on  his  acces- 
sion to  the  Governorship  he  resigned  the  office.  On 
retiring  from  the  (Governorship,  January  i,  1855,  he 
became  a  member  of  the  Lower  House  of  the  State 
Legislature.  He  died  at  Corunna,  Michigan,  June 
5.  '855-  

WILLIAM  UPJOHN  was  born  at  Shaftes- 
bury, Dorset,  Kngland,  March  4,  1807,  son  of  Wil- 
liam and  Mary   (Standard)    Upjohn.     He  received 


WILLIAM    LM'JOHX 

his  early  education  at  the  llluecoat  School  of  Shaftes- 
bury and  later  was  given  a  collegiate  training.  In 
1S28  he  came  to  .America  in  company  with  his 
brother,  Uriah,  and  ])ursued  medical  studies  in  New 
York       He  then   came  West  and   entered  upon  the 


1 84 


UNIFERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


practice  of  his  profession  in  Barry  County,  Michignn. 
November  i,  1S63,  he  was  appointed  Surgeon  of 
the  Seventh  Michigan  Cavahy,  and  later  was  pro- 
moted to  be  Surgeon-in-Chief  of  the  First  Brigade 
of  the  First  Cavalry  Division  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac.  He  was  with  Kilpatrick  in  his  raid  on 
Richmond  and  accompanied  General  Sheridan  in 
his  raid  up  the  James  River.  At  the  close  of  the 
war  he  returned  to  Hastings,  Michigan,  and  resumed 
the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  was  Register  of 
Deeds  for  Barry  County  in  1S53  and  1854,  and 
C'oroner  in  1880.  He  was  married  in  1842  to 
Affa  Connett,  no  children  of  this  union  surviving. 
In  1847  he  was  married  to  Lydia  Connett,  by  whom 
he  had  three  children,  one  of  whom,  Marie  Edna 
(Mrs.  John  Keanier)  survives,  .^n  older  daughter. 
.•\ffa  Northcote  (Mrs.  George  S.  Davis),  died  Octo- 
ber 8,  1884.  .\  third  daughter  died  in  infancy. 
He  was  Regent  of  the  University  from  1852  to  i<S58. 
In  1872  the  University  conferred  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine.  He  died 
at  Hastings,  .-August  2,  1887. 


sity.  He  remained  three  years  in  this  position,  and 
at  the  same  time  studied  law  with  Perley  Bills,  Esq., 
with  whom  he  later  entered  into  a  law  partnership 


HENRY    HORATIO    NORTHROP   was 

born  at  Galway,  Saratoga  County,  New  York,  June 
13,  1S14.  He  entered  Union  College  at  the  age  of 
sixteen  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .\rts  in  1834. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  Presbyterian  ministry,  re- 
moved to  Michigan,  and  was  settled  as  pastor  over 
the  following  churches  in  succession,  — •  Dexter, 
White  Pigeon,  Homer,  Monroe,  and  Mint,  In  1S54 
he  was  chosen  Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of 
.'\ndrew  Parsons,  who  had  resigned  the  office  about 
a  year  before.  He  thus  served  nearly  four  years 
and  took  a  prominent  (lart  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
Hoard.  He  was  Chaplain  of  the  Thirteenth  Michi- 
gan Infantry  from  January  to  December,  1862.  In 
1873  he  resigned  the  pastorate  of  the  first  Presby- 
terian church  at  Flint  and  from  that  time  on  lived 
in  comparative  retirement.  He  died  at  Flint,  Feb- 
ruary 25,  1905. 


BENJAMIN  LEVI  BAXTER  was  born  at 
Sidney  Plains,  Delaware  County,  New  York,  April  7, 
1815.  In  1 83 1  his  father  removed  to  Teciimseh, 
Michigan.  Here  the  son  completed  his  preparation 
for  Dartmouth  College,  where  he  studied  three 
years.  In  1843  he  returned  to  Michigan  to  take 
charge  of  the  Tecumseh  Branch  of  the  State  Univer- 


BENJAMIN    LEVI    B.AXTEK 

that  continued  twenty-five  years.  He  was  a  Regent 
of  the  University  from  1858  to  1864.  From  1869 
to  1 87 1  he  was  a  Representative  in  the  State  Legis- 
lature. He  died  at  Tecumseh,  Michigan,  June  lo^ 
1902. 

JAMES  EASTMAN  JOHNSON  was  born 
in  1805.  He  was  admitted  to  the  liar  of  St.  Joseph 
County,  Michigan,  in  1837,  and  practised  his  profes- 
sion there  over  half  a  century.  In  1S57  he  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  University  from  the  Second 
Judicial  Circuit  and  served  the  full  term  of  six  years 
from  January  i,  following.  He  was  re-elected  under 
the  amended  Constitution  in  1863  and  drew  the  six- 
year  term.  In  1884  he  was  Presidential  Elector 
from  his  district.  He  died  at  Niles,  Michigan, 
March  14,  1888. 


LEVI  BISHOP  was  born  at  Russell,  Hamp- 
den County,  Massachusetts,  October  15,  1815.  He 
removed  to  Michigan  in  1835,  and  settled  in  Detroit 
in  I  S3  7.     He   studied   law  in  the  office  of  Justice 


REGENTS   Br  ELECTION 


185 


Daniel  Goodwin  ami  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in 
1842.  He  served  on  the  Detroit  School  IJoard  ten 
consecutive  years,  during  seven  of  which  he  was 
President  of  the  Hoard.  This  service  is  commemo- 
rated by  the  school  building  which  bears  his  name, 
lie  was  instrumental  in  founding  the  State  Pioneer 
Society  and  served  as  its  President  ten  years.  From 
1S58  to  1864  he  served  on  the  Board  of  Regents  of 
the  University.  He  died  in  Detroit,  December  23, 
1881. 


DONALD  McINTYRE  was  born  at  Johns- 
town, New  York,  June  5,  1807,  son  of  Donald  and 
Anne  Mclntyre.    He   prepared  for  the  profession  of 


UDNAI.U    McINTYRE 

tlie  law,  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  of  his  native  state, 
and  in  1838  became  the  first  Judge  of  Fulton 
('ounty.  In  1S45  he  removed  to  Michigan.  He 
settled  in  Ann  .Arbor,  engaged  in  the  banking  busi- 
ness, and  became  a  succcessful  business  man.  He 
was  a  Reprrsentative  in  the  State  Legislature  in 
185^.  He  took  great  interest  in  pop\ilar  education 
and  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the  School 
Board  of  Ann  Arbor.  In  1857  he  was  elected  Re- 
gent of  the  University  for  the  full  term  of  six  years 
from  fauuary  i,  following,  and  served  out  the  term. 
.\fter  retiring  from  the  Regency  he  served  the  Uni- 
versity as  Treasurer  from    1864  to  1872.      In  1830 


he  was  married  to  Jane  Maria  Eachu,  of  Johnstown, 
New  York,  and  of  this  union  four  children  survive  : 
Anna  M.  (Mrs.  John  H.  Burleson,  of  Niagara  Falls)  ; 
Martha  A.  (Mrs.  William  \V.  Wetmore,  of  Ann 
Arbor)  ;  Jennie  (Mrs.  M.  j.  Pomeroy,  of  Baldwin, 
Kansas);  and  Donald  (  LF.  B.  1872),  of  Cadillac, 
Michigan.  Mrs.  Mclntyre  died  in  186 1,  and  on 
.•\ugust  7,  1875,  he  was  married  to  .Vnna  E. 
Robinson,  of  Detroit.  He  died  at  Ann  Arbor, 
December  21,  1891. 


EBENEZER  LAKIN  BROWN  was  born 
at  Plymouth,  Vermont,  in  1S09.  His  early  educa- 
tion was  obtained  in  tlie  district  school  of  his  native 
place.  In  1830  he  removed  to  .Michigan,  stopped 
first  at  .\nn  Arbor,  and  the  following  year  settled  at 
Schoolcraft,  where  he  resided  nearly  seventy  years. 
For  many  years  he  followed  mercantile  pursuits,  but 
spent  his  declining  days  upon  a  farm.  He  became 
intimately  connected  with  the  growth  and  develop- 
ment of  his  adopted  State.  In  1837  he  was  elected 
a  member  of  the  Board  of  County  Commissioners; 
ill    1 84 1    he  was  a   member  of  the  State    House  of 


i.i;i.nk/;kk  l.akin   hkuwn 


Representatives;  and  in  1S55,  and  again  in  1879,  a 
member  of  the  State  Senate.  He  was  elected  Re- 
gent of  the  University  in  1857,  and  served  the  full 


i86 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


term  of  six  years  from  January  i,  following.  He 
was  twice  married:  in  1837  to  Amelia  W.  Scolt, 
who  died  leaving  him  with  one  daughter ;  and  in 
1852  to  Mary  Ann  Miles,  of  Vermont,  by  whom  he 
had  two  sons:  Edward  Miles  (Ph.  B.  iSSo),  now 
Professor  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature  in 
tlie  University  of  Cincinnati ;  and  Addison  Make- 
piece  (.A.  B.  1883),  now  Secretar)'  of  the  Michigan 
Agricultural  College.  He  died  at  Schoolcraft,  April 
12,   1899. 


LUKE  H.  PARSONS  was  born  at  Hoosick, 
New  York,  February  12,  1812.  He  studied  law  and 
was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  in 
1835.  He  removed  to  Corunna  in  1839,  and 
became  a  law  partner  of  his  brother,  .Andrew  Parsons, 
afterwards  Regent  and  Governor.  In  1857  he  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  University  and  held  the  posi- 
tion from  January  i,  1858,  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  died  at  Corunna,  Michigan,  February  19,  1862. 
The  seat  was  left  unfilled  to  the  end  of  the  term. 


JOHN  VAN  VLECK  was  bom  of  Dutch 
ancestry  at  Shawangunk,  Ulster  Count)',  New  York, 
in  1828.  He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from 
Rutgers  College  in  1S52,  and  from  the  Theological 
Seminary  of  the  Reformed  Church  in  New  Bruns- 
wick, New  Jersey,  in  1855.  He  was  immediately 
called  to  the  Principalship  of  the  Holland  Academy 
(now  Hope  College)  at  Holland,  Michigan.  He 
held  that  position  till  1859,  when  he  resigned  it  to 
take  charge  of  an  academy  at  Kingston,  New  York. 
After  three  years  in  that  position,  his  health  having 
become  impaired,  he  gave  up  teaching,  and  for  the 
next  two  years  was  pastor  of  churches  at  Middleport, 
New  York,  and  at  Wawarsing,  New  York.  He  died 
in  Ulster  County,  New  York,  March  15,  1865.  In 
April,  1857,  he  was  elected  Regent  of  tlie  LTniversity 
of  Michigan,  and  entered  upon  his  duties  the  follow- 
ing January.  He  attended  only  a  single  meeting  of 
the  Board,  and  on  October  2,  1858,  resigned  the 
office.  He  was  a  teacher  of  superior  qualifications 
and  power,  and  his  work  at  Holland,  amid  the  pri- 
vations of  pioneer  life,  was  an  influence  for  good  the 
lasting  effects  of  which  are  felt  to  this  day.  He 
married  a  Miss  Falkner,  and  one  son  survives,  Mr. 
John  Van  Vleck,  a  civil  engineer,  of  New  York 
City. 


HENRY  WHITING  was  born  February  7, 
I  Si  8,  at  Bath,  Steuben  County,  New  York.  He 
was  graduated  from  the  United  States  Military  .Acad- 
emy at  West  Point  in  1840,  and  was  assigned  as 
Second  Lieutenant  to  the  Fifth  Infantry  stationed  at 
Fort  Snelling.  From  Fort  Snelling  his  regiment 
was  ordered  South,  first  to  Florida,  afterwards  to  the 
Lower  Mississippi,  and  from  there  to  Fort  Mackinac, 
Michigan.  He  went  with  his  regiment  to  Te.xas  in 
1845,  and  remained  at  Corpus  Christi  until  Febru- 
ary, 1846.  He  now  resigned  from  the  army  and 
opened  a  school  at  St.  Clair,  Michigan.  In  1848  he 
engaged  in  the  lumber  business  at  St.  Clair  and 
built  up  a  prosperous  trade.  On  the  breaking  out 
of  the  Civil  \\a.x  he  offered  his  services  to  the 
Government,  and  was  appointed,  June  26,  1861, 
Colonel  of  the  Second  Vermont  Regiment ;  and 
October  23,  1862,  he  was  placed  in  command  of 
the  Vermont  Brigade.  February  14,  1863,  he  re- 
signed his  commission  and  resumed  his  business  at 
St.  Clair.  He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  University 
November,  1858,  in  place  of  George  W.  Pack,  who 
had  been  elected  to  the  office,  but  who  had  removed 
from  the  State  and  had  failed  to  qualify.  He  served 
out  the  term,  retiring  January  i,  1864.  While  on 
a  visit  to  liis  niece  at  Ypsilanti,  Michigan,  he  died 
suddenly  June  23,  1887. 


OLIVER      LYMAN      SPAULDING   was 

born  at  Jaffrey,  New  Hampshire,  August  2,  1833, 
son  of  Lyman  and  Susan  (Marshall)  Spaulding.  He 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Oberlin  Col- 
lege in  1855.  He  began  his  active  work  as  a 
teacher,  giving  his  leisure  time  to  the  study  of  the 
law.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1858  and 
began  his  practice  at  St.  Johns,  Michigan.  .At  the 
November  election  of  that  year  he  was  chosen 
Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of  the  Reverend ' 
John  Van  Vleck,  who  had  been  elected  to  tiie  office 
but  who  had  resigned  in  October  after  a  brief  term 
of  service.  He  filled  out  the  term,  retiring  January 
1,  1S64.  In  1S62  he  enlisted  as  Captain  in  the 
Twenty-third  Michigan  Infantry,  and  passed  through 
all  the  grades  to  the  rank  of  Colonel.  In  1865  he 
was  in  command  of  the  Second  Brigade  of  the 
Second  Division  of  the  Twenty-third  Army  Corps 
and  was  brevctted  Brigadier-General.  He  was 
Secretary  of  State  for  Michigan  for  two  terms,  1867- 
1871.  In  1875  he  was  appointed  special  agent  of 
the   United  States  Treasury  Department,  in  which 


REGENTS  BT  ELECTION 


187 


office  he  continued  until  lie  was  nominated  for 
Representative  to  Congress  in  1880.  He  served  in 
Congress  from  1881  to  1883,  and  in  1885  he  again 
filled  the  position  of  special  agent  for  the  Treasury. 
In  1883  he  served  as  chairman  of  a  commission 
sent  by  the  government  to  the  Sandwich  Islands,  to 
investigate  alleged  violations  of  the  Hawaiian  Reci- 
procity Treaty.  From  1890  to  1893  he  was  Assist- 
ant Secretary  of  the  Treasury  of  the  United  States, 
and   was  again  appointed   to  the  same  position   in 


OLINKR    LYMAN    SPAULDING 

1897.  He  married  the  daughter  of  John  Swegles, 
former  Auditor-deiieral  of  Michigan,  and  they  had 
five  children  :  Frank  M.,  a  merchant  at  St.  Johns, 
Michigan;  Edna  C'.  (A.B.,  Wellesley)  ;  Oliver 
Lyman,  Jr.  (.\.K.  1S95,  LL.R.  1896),  Captain  in  the 
United  States  .Artillery  Corps;  John  Ocil  (A.B. 
1897),  an  attorney-at-law,  Detroit;  and  Thomas 
Marshall  {.\.\\.  1905),  a  graduate  of  West  Point 
and  now  a  Lieutenant  in  the  L'nited  States  .Artillery 
Corps. 


WILLIAM    MONTAGUE    FERRY    was 

born  at  iMichilimackinac,  Michigan,  July  S,  1824, 
elder  son  of  the  Reverend  William  Montague  and 
.•\manda  (White)  Ferry.  In  1834  he  removed  with 
his  parents  to  Grand  Haven,  which  continueil  to  be 
his   home    for   over   forty    years,     lie    received    his 


early  training  in  his  father's  library.  He  also  had  a 
year's  instruction  at  the  Sanderson  Academy  of  Ash- 
field,  Massachusetts,  under  Henry  L.  Dawes,  after- 
wards United  States  Senator,  and  spent  one  year  at 
the  Kalamazoo  Branch  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 
Active  life  began  for  him  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  when 
he  was  placed  in  charge  of  large  gangs  of  men  as 
manager  of  his  father's  lumber  business  on  the 
Grand  River.  He  learned  the  trade  of  machinist, 
and  in  1850  built  the  Ottawa  Iron  Works  at  Ferrys- 
burg,  Michigan.  He  became  widely  known  as 
machinist,  inventor,  and  hydraulic  and  mechanical 
engineer.  In  April,  1857,  he  was  elected  Regent 
of  the  University  for  the  term  beginning  January 
I,  following,  and  served  the  full  term.     In  August, 

1 86 1,  he  enlisted  at  Grand  Haven  as  private  in  the 
Fourteenth  Michigan  Infantry,  and  the  following 
December  was  promoted  to  First  Lieutenant  and 
Quartermaster  of  his  regiment.    On  the  30th  of  June, 

1862,  he  was  appointed  Captain  and  .Assistant  Com- 
missary of  Subsistence.  On  March  13,  1865,  he 
was  brevetted  Major  and  Lieutenant-Colonel,  United 
States  Volunteers,  "  for  faithful  and  meritorious  ser- 
vices during  the  war."  .After  the  surrender  of  Lee's 
army  he  resigned  his  commission  and  was  honorably 
mustered  out  of  the  service  .April  24,  1865.  He 
was  with  his  regiment  at  Pittsburg  Landing  in  .April, 
1862,  and  participated  witli  it  in  the  siege  of 
Corinth.  He  served  on  the  staffs  of  Generals  Rose- 
crans  and  McPherson,  and  was  wounded  at  Vicks- 
burg  during  the  siege.  He  was  afterwards  put  in 
charge  of  the  Depot  Commissary  at  Memphis, 
where  he  remained  until  his  resignation.  He  was 
the  originator  of  the  system  of  commutation  of  rations, 
which  has  now  been  included  in  the  regulations  of 
the  army,  having  received  the  formal  approval  of 
Congress.  In  1870  he  was  the  Democratic  nominee 
for  Governor  of  Michigan,  and  in  1873  Governor 
Bagley  appointed  him  one  of  the  members  of  the 
commission  to  revise  the  State  Constitution.  He 
was  elected  Mayor  of  Grand  Rapids  in  1876.  In 
1878  he  removed  to  Park  City,  Utah.  Here  he 
became  actively  interested  in  the  mining  operations 
of  the  Territory  and  was  one  of  the  original  owners 
of  the  Quincy  Mine.  From  1884  to  1892  he  rep- 
resented Utah  on  the  National  Democratic  Com- 
mittee. In  1893  he  was  Commissioner  of  the 
World's  Columbian  Exposition  at  Chicago.  In 
1904  he  was  nominated  for  Governor  of  Utah  on 
the  .American  ticket,  and  ran  over  one  thousand 
votes  ahead  of  the  ticket.  Me  was  a  member  of 
the  Society  of  the  .Army  of  the    Irnnessee,  and  of 


I  88 


UNUERSin'  OF  MICHIGAN 


the  Military  Order  of  tlie  Ix)yal  Legion.  He  was 
married  October  29,  1S51,  to  Jeannette  Hoilister, 
of  Graud  Rapids,  Michigan.  There  were  six  chil- 
dren, of  whom  only  two  survive :  Mrs.  Mary  M. 
Ferry  Allen  and  Mrs.  Kate  H.  Hancock.  He  died 
at  Park  City.  Ltah,  January  2,  1905,  and  is  buried 
at  dr-and  Haven,  Michigan. 


GEORGE  BRADLEY  was  born  at  Hope- 
well, Ontario  County,  New  Vork,  May  31,  iSio. 
In  1S37  he  was  licensed  to  preach  by  the  Northern 
Ohio  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
and  the  following  year,  .at  Tiffin,  Ohio,  he  was  ap- 
pointed "junior  preacher"  to  the  Copley  circuit, 
then  included  in  the  Michigan  Conference.  In 
1839  he  was  appointed  to  the  Saline  circuit,  which 
brought  him  to  Michig.an.  From  1S41  to  1S44  he 
held  charges  in  the  Plymouth,  Milford,  and  Bir- 
mingham churches,  and  from  1845  to  1S47  he  was 
Missionary  to  the  Indians,  with  headquarters  at 
J-lint,  Michigan.  During  the  two  following  years 
he  was  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Grand  River  District, 
which  extended  across  the  State  from  Saginaw  to  Lake 
Michigan.  In  1850  this  district  was  divided,  and 
he  was  made  Presiding  Elder  of  the  eastern  half, 
stiil  residing  at  Flint.  In  1S52  he  w.is  placed  in 
charge  of  the  Methodist  work  in  Lower  Saginaw, 
now  Ray  City,  where  he  built  the  first  Methodist 
church.  From  1S53  ^o  '^57  ^^  labored  at  Albion, 
Marsli.all,  and  Jackson;  and  from  1S57  to  1859  he 
was  Presiding  Elder  of  the  Indian  Mission  District 
and  Missionar)'  to  the  Indians  in  Isabella  County. 
For  the  following  two  years  he  was  Presiding  Elder 
of  the  Lansing  district,  and  in  1862  he  was  super- 
annuated. He  died  .April  15,  1871,  being  at  the 
time  in  New  York  City,  whither  he  had  gone  on 
business  for  the  Indian  .Agency.  He  w.as  buried  at 
-Mt.  Pleas.ant,  Michigan,  his  home  for  some  years 
prior  to  his  death.  He  was  married  in  1832  to 
Miss  Sophia  Blakesly.  He  was  elected  Regent  of 
the  University  in  1 85  7  and  took  his  seat  the  follow- 
ing Januarj',  ser\-ing  the  full  term  of  six  years. 


but  when  fifteen  years  of  age  decided  to  become  a 
civil  engineer  and  joined  the  engineer  forces  that 
were  working  on  the  Chenango  canal.  In  two 
years'  time  a  broken  knee  ended  this  career,  and  the 
young  man  came  to  Detroit.  He  was  now  desirous 
of  continuing  his  academic  studies  and  attended  the 
Detroit  Branch  of  the  University.  In  1S40  lie  was 
admitted  to  Yale  College  as  a  junior  and  took  his 
degree  in  1842.  Returning  to  Detroit  he  taught  in 
the  Branch  of  the  University,  but  soon  began  the 
study  of  the  law.  This  course  was  completed  under 
the  instruction  of  Judge  Story  and  Professor  Greenleaf 
at  Han-ard.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  Detroit 
in  1S45,  and  followed  his  profession  there  until  his 


EDWARD  CAREY  WALKER  was  bom 
at  Butternuts,  Otsego  County,  New  York,  July  4, 
1S20,  son  of  Stephen  and  Lydia  (G.irdner)  Walker. 
He  was  prepareii  for  college  at  Hamilton  .Academy, 


EDWARD    C.\REV    WALkKk 

death,  December  28,  1894.  Mr.  Walker  was  never 
active  in  [xilitics  but  was  ahv.iys  interested  in  educa- 
tional movements.  For  many  years  he  served  as 
Secretary  of  the  Detroit  Board  of  Education,  and 
from  January  1,  1S64  to  1S82  was  a  leading  member 
of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University,  having 
been  twice  re-elected  to  the  office.  He  was  also  a 
member  of  the  State  House  of  Representatives  in 
1867.  In  1 85 2  he  was  married  to  Lucy  Bryant 
of  Buffalo,  and  they  had  two  children  :  Bryant  (.A.B. 
1876,  LL.B.  1879),  of  the  Detroit  Bar;  and  Jessie 
R.,  now  the  wife  of  the  Reverend  Wallace  Radcliffe, 
of  Washington,  D.  C. 


REGENTS   nr   ELECTION 


189 


GEORGE  WILLARD  was  born  at  Bolton, 
Vermont,  March  20,  1824,  son  of  Allen  and  Kliza 
(Barron)  Willard.  His  father  emigrated  to  Michi- 
gan in  1836,  taking  his  young  son  with  him.  In 
1844  the  son  completed  the  course  at  the  Kalama- 
zoo Literary  Institute,  which  became  Kalamazoo 
College  a  few  years  later.  After  teaching  for  a 
short  time  he  entered  the  ministry  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church  and  became  successively  rector 
of  .St.  Mark's  Church  in  Coldwater,  of  St.  Thomas's 
in  Battle  Creek,  and  of  St.  Luke's  in  Kalamazoo. 
Owing  to  a  change  in  his  religious  views  he  with- 
drew from  the  ministry  and  accepted  a  Professor- 


GEORGE   \VILI-4RD 

ship  of  I.atin  at  Kalamazoo  College.  In  1856  he 
was  chosen  a  member  of  the  Michigan  State  Board 
of  Education  and  sen-ed  six  years.  During  this 
period  the  State  Agricultural  College  was  organized 
at  I^nsing.  He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  Univer- 
sity in  1863  and  drew  the  two-year  term.  He  was 
re-elected  for  the  full  term,  thus  sen-ing  in  all  ten 
years.  He  drew  the  resolution  for  opening  the 
University  to  women,  which  was  passed  by  the  Re- 
gents in  January  1871,  ami  actively  favored  the 
establishment  of  the  Homoeopathic  Department.  It 
was  largely  through  his  instrumentality  that  Presi- 
dent Angell's  ser\'ices  were  secured  to  the  L'niver- 
sitv.     He  was  a  member  of  the  Ixiwer  House  of  the 


.State  Legislature  in  1867,  and  was  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Education.  In  1872  he  was  elected 
to  the  Forty-third  Congress  ami  was  re-elected  in 
1874.  He  became  proprietor  and  editor  of  "The 
Battle  Creek  Weekly  Journal  "  in  1868,  and  in  1872 
established  "  The  Daily  Journal."  He  continued  the 
proprietorship  of  these  papers  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death,  which  occurred  at  Battle  Creek,  March  26, 
1901. 


THOMAS  DWIGHT  GILBERT  was  born 
at  Greenfield,  Massachusetts,  December  13,  1815. 
He  received  his  early  education  in  the  common 
schools,  and  afterwards  attended  an  academy  in 
Deerfield.  In  1830  he  entered  the  store  of  the 
philanthropist,  John  Clark  of  Northampton,  and  re- 
mained with  him  five  years.  In  1835  he  removed 
to  Michigan.  He  entered  a  business  firm  at  Grand 
Haven,  but  the  financial  crisis  of  1837  destroyed 
the  concern  and  left  hirn  with  no  resources  except 
health  and  experience.  In  1844  he  entered  the 
lumber  and  shipping  business  with  a  younger 
brother,  and  in  this  enterprise  he  was  highly  suc- 
cessful. In  1858  he  settled  at  Grand  Rapids  He 
ser\-ed  in  the  Lower  House  of  the  Michigan  Legis- 
lature in  1 86 1.  In  1863  he  was  elected  Regent  of 
the  University.  He  drew  the  four-year  term  and  was 
re-elected  for  the  full  terra.  During  the  entire  twelve 
years  he  served  as  Chairman  of  the  Finance  Com- 
mittee. In  1S65,  when  the  City  National  Bank  of 
Grand  Rapids  was  organized  he  was  chosen  its 
president.  He  was  also  President  of  the  Board  of 
Public  Works  of  Grand  Rapids  for  many  years. 
He  married  Mary  \.  Bingham,  daughter  of  the 
Reverend  .Abel  Bingham,  who  for  thirty  years  was 
a  missionary  among  the  Ojibway  Indians  at  Sank 
Ste.  Marie.  He  died  at  Grand  Rapids,  November 
18,  1894. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON  JOSLIN  was 
born  at  Cohocton,  Steuben  County,  New  York, 
.April  29,  1829,  son  of  Thomas  and  Mary  .Ann 
(Sleeper)  Joslin.  His  paternal  ancestors  came 
from  Wales  and  settled  in  Rhode  Island  in  Colonial 
times ;  on  the  mother's  side  he  was  descended  from 
the  Pennsylvania  Quakers.  He  received  his  eariy 
training  in  the  public  schools.  .After  completing  a 
High  School  course  he  took  up  special  theological 
studies  under  the  direction  of  the  Detroit  Confer- 
ence of  the  Methodist    Episcopal   Church,  on  the 


190 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


completion  of  which  he  was  ordained  a  minister  in 
that  denomination  and  continued  in  active  service 
till  he  retired  in  September,  1903.  His  labors  have 
been  confined  to  the  Detroit  Conference,  where  he 
has  held  some  of  the  most  important  pastoral 
charges.  He  held  the  office  of  Presiding  Elder  for 
fourteen  years  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  General 
Conference  of  18S0.  He  was  elected  to  the  Board 
of  Regents  of  the  University  in  April,  1863,  and  en- 
tered upon  the  duties  of  the  office  January  i, 
following.  He  drew  the  four-year  term,  and  at  the 
end  of  that  period  did  not  seek  re-election.  He 
was  married  December  24,  1849,  to  Susan  Willover, 
of  Holly,  Michigan,  and  they  have  had  five  children, 
of  whom  three  are  living :  John  H. ;  Hattie  W., 
now  Mrs.  J.  L.  Heathcock,  of  Adrian  ;  and  Arthur 
E.,  who  graduated  from  the  Veterinary  College  of 
Toronto,  Ontario,  and  is  now  practising  his  pro- 
fession at  Pontiac,  Michigan.  Grace  Osborne,  a 
granddaughter,  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from 
the  University  of  Michigan  in  1905. 


HENRY  C.  KNIGHT  was  born  at  East 
Bethlehem,  Pennsylvania,  September  3,  181 7,  son 
of  Jonathan  and  .Ann  Knight.     He  was  graduated 

.Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  Jefferson   College  in    1836. 

,He  studied  law  at  Yale  the  following  year  and  was 
admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1839.  He  then  settled  at 
Pontiac,  Michigan,  where  he  practised  his  profes- 
sion until  1848.  In  1849  he  entered  the  ministry 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  He  preached,  and  at 
the  same  time  taught  a  classical  school,  until  1853, 
when  he  resumed  the  practice  of  the  law  in  Detroit. 
He  served  for  some  years  on  the  Board  of  Educa- 
tion, and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was  Prosecuting 
Attorney  of  Wayne  County.  On  .April  21,  1841,  he 
was  married  to  Francis  A.  Snow.  He  was  elected 
Regent  of  the  University  in  1863  to  serve  from 
January  i,  following.  He  drew  the  six-year  term, 
but  did  not  live  to  complete  it.  He  died  in  Detroit, 
March  26,  1867. 


ALVAH  SWEETZER  was  born  at  Gray, 
Maine,  February  9,  iSoi,  son  of  John  and  Jane 
(Rideout)  Sweetzer.  He  was  of  Dutch  ancestry. 
He  was  given  a  good  academical  education,  and 
spent  some  time  in  teaching.  He  then  entered  upon 
a  business  career  in  Portland,  Maine,  from  which 
place  he  removed  to  Michigan.  In  1845  he  became 
co-partner  with  his  brother-in-law,  James   W.   San- 


born, the  firm  doing  an  extensive  business  in 
lumbering,  merchandise,  and  real  estate,  with  head- 
quarters, after  1S47,  at  Port  Huron.  He  was  a  man 
of  scholarly  tastes  and  a  zealous  advocate  of  public 
education.  He  served  for  a  time  on  the  Port  Huron 
School  board.  He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1863  and  drew  the  long  term  of  eight 
years ;  but  he  lived  to  attend  only  a  single  meeting 
of  the  Board.  He  died  at  Port  Huron,  February  7, 
1864.  He  was  married  while  in  Portland  to  Mary 
Jane  Sanborn,  daughter  of  Dr.  William  Sanborn,  of 
Falmouth,  Maine. 


JAMES  ALBERT  SWEEZEY  was  born 
at  Brook  Haven,  New  York,  September  19,  1828. 
In  1834  his  parents  came  to  Michigan  and  settled 
in  Jackson  County.  In  June,  1853,  he  was  admitted 
to  the  Bar  at  (irand  Rapids,  and  took  up  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  at  Hastings,  Michigan.  He 
was  for  several  years  Prosecuting  Attorney  of  Barry 
County  and  represented  his  district  in  the  Lower 
House  of  the  State  Legislature  in  1863,  1864,  and 
1867.  In  1S63  he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  Uni- 
versity and  served  the  full  term  of  eight  years  from 
January  i,  1864.  He  died  at  Hastings,  Michigan, 
February  13,  1898. 


CYRUS  MOSES  STOCKWELL  was  born 
at  Colesville,  New  York,  June  20,  1823.  He  was 
educated  at  O.xford,  New  York,  and  began  life  as  a 
school-teacher.  He  subsequently  studied  medicine 
and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from 
the  Berkshire  Medical  College,  Pittsfield,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1S50.  In  1852  he  emigrated  to  Michigan 
and  settled  in  Port  Huron,  where  he  practised  his 
profession  until  1895,  retiring  then  on  account  of 
advancing  years.  He  passed  through  all  the  rugged 
experiences  of  the  pioneer  physician.  At  the  out- 
break of  the  Civil  VV^ar  he  entered  the  army  as 
Surgeon  of  the  Twenty-seventh  Michigan  Infiintry, 
but  resigned  in  November,  1863.  .After  the  close 
of  hostilities  he  rendered  service  for  a  time  as 
Assistant  Surgeon  at  Fort  Gratiot.  In  1S66  he  was 
instrumental  in  founding  the  .Michigan  State  Medical 
Society  and  became  the  first  President  of  the  organ- 
ization. He  was  several  times  President  of  the 
Northeastern  District  Medical  Society,  and  was 
prominently  identified  with  the  professional  interests 
of  the  State.  He  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
University  early  in   1S65   to  fill  the  vacancy  caused 


REGENTS   BT  ELECTION 


IQI 


by  the  death  of  Alvah  Sweetzer  nearly  a  year  before, 
and  served  till  the  end  of  the  term,  January  i,  1872. 
He  was  twice  married.  His  children  are  :  Doctor 
Charles  B.  Stockwell,  of  Port  Huron  ;  Doctor  George 


CVRUS    MOSES    SIOCKWELL 


Archie  Stockwell  (died  January  2.8,  1906)  ;  Mrs. 
Walter  McMillan,  of  Chicago ;  and  Mrs.  H.  E. 
Hyde,  of  Buffalo.  He  died  at  Port  Huron,  De- 
cember 9,  1899. 


JOHN  MAHELM  BERRY  SILL  was  born 
at  Black  Rock,  New  York,  Xovember  23,  1831,  son 
of  Joseph  and  Electra  (Berry)  Sill.  He  was  of  New 
England  ancestry,  being  descended  from  John  Sill 
who  came  from  England  to  Cambridge,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1637.  Early  left  an  orphan  he  removed  to 
Jonesville,  Michigan,  where  he  enjoyed  the  benefits 
of  the  common  schools.  He  prepared  to  enter  the 
State  University,  but  was  prevented  through  lack  of 
means.  After  two  years  of  study  in  the  newly 
organized  State  Normal  School  at  Ypsiianti,  he  was 
graduated  with  the  first  class  in  1854.  He  was 
immediately  appointed  to  the  teaching  staff  of  the 
School,  where  he  remained  nine  years.  In  August, 
1863,  he  became  Superintendent  of  the  public  schools 
of  Detroit.  After  three  years  of  service  he  resigned 
this  position  to  take  cliarge  of  the  Detroit  Female 
Seminary.     He  continued  in  that  work  ten  years  and 


then  returned  to  the  Superintendency  of  the  Detroit 
schools.  In  1886  he  again  resigned  this  position  to 
accept  the  principalship  of  the  State  Normal  School 
at  Ypsiianti.  He  remained  there  until  1894,  when 
he  was  appointed  United  States  Minister  to  Korea. 
He  resigned  this  office  in  1897  and  returned  to 
Detroit.  He  was  thoroughly  identified  with  the 
teacher's  profession  in  Michigan.  He  was  an  earn- 
est worker  in  the  State  Teachers'  Association,  and 
was  its  president  in  1861.     In  1876  he  was  elected 


JOHN    MAHELM    BERRV    SII.L 

President  of  the  Detroit  Scientific  .Association.  On 
the  death  of  Regent  Knight,  in  1867,  Mr.  Sill  was 
appointed  to  the  vacancy  and  served  out  the  term, 
retiring  January  i,  1870.  At  the  following  Com- 
mencement, the  Regents  conferred  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  was  married 
March  22,  1854,  to  Sally  Beaumont,  of  Jonesville. 
Two  children  survive  :  .Mice  Beaumont  and  Joseph 
(A.B.  1S97,  M.D.  1899).  He  died  in  Detroit 
Michigan,  .April  6,  1901. 


HIRAM  AUSTIN  BURT  was  born  in  the 
township  of  .Avon,  Oakland  County,  Michigan, 
December  31,  1839,  son  of  John  and  Julia  .Ann 
(Calkins)  Burt.  He  is  of  mi.xeil  ancestry,  English, 
Scotch,   Dutch,  and  Irish.     His   paternal  ancestor, 


192 


UNiyERSlTT   OF  MICHIGAN 


Richard  Burt,  came  from  England  and  settled  at 
'I'aunton,  Massachusetts,  about  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  seventh  in  line  from  this 
Richaril,  William  Austin  Burt,  grandfather  of  Hiram 
Austin,  came  to  Michigan  as  early  as  1817,  and  was 
a  pioneer  land  surveyor  under  Government  employ 
for  many  years.  In  1S40  he  was  commissioned  to 
survey  the  Northern  Peninsula  of  Michigan  and  was 
assisted  in  this  work  by  his  oldest  son,  John.  It  is 
said  that  they  made  the  first  discovery  of  the  rich 
iron  deposits  of  Marquette  County.  Later  tliese  men 
became  very  active  in  promoting  the  building  of  a 
ship  canal  at   Sault  Stc.  Marie.     John  Burt  took  up 


HIRAM    AUSTIN    BURT 

his  residence  in  Detroit,  where  the  son  was  prepared 
for  college.  He  entered  Kalamazoo  College  in 
1858,  and  after  two  years  changed  to  the  University 
of  Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1862.  The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  fol- 
lowed in  1865.  He  settled  at  Marquette,  Michigan, 
where  he  became  prominent  in  mining  and  other 
iron  interests.  In  1867  he  was  elected  Regent  of 
the  University  and  served  the  full  term  of  eight  years 
from  January  i,  following.  He  was  chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  the  Museum  and  on  the  Literary 
nepartment.  From  1869  to  1S74  he  was  Collector 
of  Customs  for  the  Lake  Superior  District.  Latterly 
he  has  been  living  in  retirement  at  Gardiner, 
Maine 


JOSEPH  ESTABROOK  was  born  at  Bath, 
New  Ham|)shire,  in  1820,  son  of  Joseph  and 
Susannah  (Merrill)  Estabrook.  His  early  education 
was  had  in  the  common  schools.  At  tlie  age  of 
eighteen  he  came  to  Michigan.  By  teaching  and 
stuclying  alternate  terms  he  was  finally  prepared 
for  college,  and  in  1843  he  entered  Oberlin  Col- 
lege, where  he  was  grailuated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1847.  He  turned  his  attention  to  theology  and  was 
ordained  to  preach  in  the  Congregational  Church. 
He  began  his  work  in  the  ministry  in  1850,  but 
combined  it  with  teaching  ;  and  after  a  few  years 
the  schoolroom  had  overshadowed  the  pulpit.  \n 
1852  he  took  charge  of  the  Ypsilanti  Union  Semi- 
nary and  made  it  one  of  the  foremost  jsreparatory 
schools  in  the  West.  In  the  fall  of  1866  he  was 
called  to  East  Saginaw,  Michigan,  as  superintendent 
of  the  city  schools.  After  five  years  he  relinquished 
this  position  to  become  Principal  of  the  State  Nor- 
mal School  at  Ypsilanti.  He  held  that  place  for 
nine  years  and  then  accepted  the  professorship  of 
Logic  and  English  Literature  at  CMivet  College. 
He  remained  in  this  position  until  18S6,  when 
he  was  elected  Superintendent  of  Public  Instruc- 
tion for  the  State  of  Michigan.  He  was  re-elected 
two  years  later,  and  at  the  end  of  his  second  term 
lie  returned  to  Olivet  College  and  ended  his  active 
life  as  he  had  begim  it,  with  teaching  and  preaching. 
He  was  a  Regent  of  the  L^niversity  from  1870  to 
1878.  He  was  twice  married:  first  to  Ernily  G. 
Wells,  of  Clinton,  Michigan,  who  died  in  1859  ; 
two  years  later,  to  Katharine  M.  Clayton,  of  Ypsi- 
lanti. He  died  September  29,  1894,  at  Olivet, 
Michigan.  Oberlin  College  conferred  ujjon  him 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  in  June,  1894. 


JONAS    HARTZELL     McGOWAN    was 

born  at  North  Benton,  Mahoning  County,  Ohio, 
April  2,  1837,  son  of  Samuel  and  Susanna  (Hart- 
zell)  McGowan,  his  father  being  -Scotch  and  his 
mother  German.  His  early  education  was  received 
in  the  district  schools.  He  also  hail  one  term  in 
the  Academy  at  Orland,  Steuben  County,  Indiana, 
where  his  parents  had  settled  in  1854.  Three 
years  later  he  entered  the  L^niversity  of  Michigan, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science 
in  1 86 1.  In  the  same  year  he  went  to  Coldwater, 
as  a  teacher  in  the  city  schools.  In  August,  1862, 
he  enlisted  in  the  Fifth  Michigan  Cavalry  as  a  pri- 
vate.     In  the   fall  of   1862    he  was  commissioned 


REGENTS   RT  ELECTION 


193 


Captain  in  tiie  ninth  Michigan  Cavalry.  He  took  part 
in  the  chase  of  John  Morgan  through  Kentucky  and 
Ohio,  was  with  Burnside  in  his  East  Tennesee  cam- 
paign, and  was  engaged  in  the  battles  of  Carter 
Station,  Blue  Spring,  and  Rheatown.  He  received 
a  severe  injury  in  a  cavalry  charge  on  the  Morgan 
raid  which  finally  disabled  him  from  cavalry  ser- 
vice and  led  to  his  resignation  in  February,  1864. 
Two  years  later  he  began  the  study  of  law  with 
the  Hon.  C.  D.  Randall,  of  Coldwater,  and  was 
admitted  to  practice  in  1867.  He  spent  the  fol- 
lowing year  in  the  Department  of  Law  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  and   received    the    degree    of 


JONAS    HARTZELL    McGdWAN 

Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1868.  For  the  next  fifteen 
years  he  was  an  active  member  of  the  Branch 
County  Bar.  He  was  elected  Prosecuting  Attorney 
of  Branch  County  in  1868,  and  was  re-elected  two 
years  later  for  a  second  term.  He  was  also  a  di- 
rector of  the  Coldwater  School  Board  for  several 
years,  and  held  other  local  offices.  From  1873  to 
1875  he  was  State  Senator  and  did  important  ser- 
vice in  securing  the  enactment  of  the  twentieth-of- 
a-mill  bill  for  the  aid  of  the  University.  He  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  University  in  1869  for  the 
term  of  eight  years,  and  took  his  seat  in  the  following 
January.  He  resigned  this  position  January  2,  1877, 
having  been  elected  to  the  Forty-fifth  Congress  from 


the  Third  Michigan  District  at  the  November  elec- 
tion. .After  serving  two  terms  in  Congress,  he 
retired  to  the  practice  of  the  law  in  the  city  of 
Washington.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Grand  Army 
of  the  Republic  and  of  the  Military  Order  of  the 
Loyal  Legion.  His  .•\lma  Mater  conferred  on  him 
in  1901  the  Degree  of  l^octor  of  Laws.  He  was 
married  September  27,  1862,  to  Josephine  Pruden, 
and  they  have  had  three  children,  of  whom  but  one 
daughter,  Ruth,  survives. 


CLAUDIUS    BUCHANAN    GRANT   was 

born  at  Lebanon,  York  County,  Maine,  October  25, 
1835,  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary  (Merrill)  Grant. 
He  was  prepared  for  college  at  Lebanon,  and  in 
185  s  entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  where 
he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1S59. 


CLAUDIUS    UUCHANAX    CRANT 

For  the  next  three  years  he  taught  in  the  Ann  .Arbor 
High  School,  serving  as  principal  for  the  last  two 
years.  In  1862  he  resigned  this  position  ami  en- 
listed for  the  Civil  War,  going  to  the  front  with  the 
rank  of  Captain  of  the  20th  Michigan  Infantry.  He 
saw  very  active  service,  was  engaged  in  many  battles, 
rose  to  the  rank  of  Colonel,  and  resigned  his  com- 
mission .April  12,  1865.  He  returned  to  Ann  Arbor, 
and  took  up  the  study  of  the  law.     He  was  admitted 


194 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


to  the  Bar  in  iS66,  and  began  to  practise  with  his 
fi'ther-in-law,  ex-Governor  Felch.  He  was  Post- 
master of  Ann  Arbor  from  1867  to  1870.  In 
1870  he  was  elected  to  the  Lower  House  of  the 
State  Legislature,  and  was  re-elected  for  the  fol- 
lowing term.  He  was  the  author  in  187 1  of  the 
bill  appropriating  $75,000  for  the  erection  of  Uni- 
versity Hall,  which  became  a  law  and  which  pro- 
vided much  needed  rooms  for  recitation  and 
administrative  purposes  as  well  as  an  adequate 
auditorium.  Two  years  later  he  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  securing  the  passage  of  the  bill  laying  a 
tax  of  a  twentieth-of-a-mill  on  the  assessed  valua- 
tion of  the  State  for  the  support  of  the  University, 
a  measure  of  prime  importance  in  the  history  of 
the  institution.  He  soon  after  removed  to  Hough- 
ton, Michigan,  where  he  became  a  leader  in  his 
profession.  He  was  Prosecuting  Attorney  from 
1877  to  1879,  and  later  served  as  Judge  of  the 
Twenty-fifth  Michigan  Circuit  for  eight  years.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Supreme  Bench  of  the  State  in 
1889,  and  ten  years  later  was  re-elected  for  a  sec- 
ond term.  He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  LTniver- 
sity  in  1871  and  served  the  full  term  of  eight  years 
from  January  i,  following.  He  has  always  main- 
tained a  warm  interest  in  the  University  and  has 
been  one  of  its  staunchest  defenders.  In  1891 
the  Regents  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  married  in  1863  to 
Caroline  L.  Felch,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Hon- 
orable Alpheus  Felch,  of  Ann  Arbor.  Five  chil- 
dren have  been  born  to  them,  two  of  whom  survive: 
Fmma,  now  Mrs.  Mason  A.  Noble  ;  and  Virginia  C. 
K  son,  .Alpheus  F.,  and  two  daughters  —  Mary  F. 
(Mrs.  James  Pendill)  and  Helen  T.  (Mrs.  Edward 
W.  Sparrow)  —  are  deceased. 


CHARLES  RYND  was  born  in  Donegal 
County,  Ireland,  December  28,  1836,  son  of  Charles 
and  .\nna  (Coulter)  Rynd.  In  his  fifteenth  year 
he  came  to  Canada  alone  and  settled  at  St.  Mary's. 
Here  he  worked  on  a  farm  for  a  time,  and  was  then 
engaged  in  teaching  for  about  five  years.  Mean- 
while he  studied  medicine  under  the  instruction 
of  Dr.  Daniel  Wilson,  of  St.  Mary's,  and  later 
entered  the  University  of  .Michigan,  where  he  was 
graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1859.  He  began 
practice  at  .Adrian,  Michigan,  the  same  year,  and 
continued  to  reside  there.  He  served  on  the  Com- 
mon Council  for  four  years  and  also  on  the  Board 
of  Education.     In  April,  1871,  he  was  elected  Re- 


gent of  the  LTniversity  and  served  the  full  term  of 
eight  years  from  January  i,  following.  He  took  an 
active  part  in  politics  and  was  a  delegate  to  the  Na- 
tional Republican  Convention  at  Cincinnati  in  1876. 
He  was  a  fluent  speaker  and  a  ready  writer.  He 
was  married  three  times:  In  1859,  to  Elizabeth 
Hughes,  of  .-Vnn  .Arbor,  by  whom  he  had  two  chil- 
dren, Charles  and  Eva;  .August  1S66,  to  Sarah 
Thomas,  of  Chatham,  Ontario,  by  whom  he  had  five 
children,  Fred,  Lena,  Fannie,  Anna,  and  Burke  ;  and 
in  1879,  to  Jessie  Reid,  of  .Adrian,  by  whom  lie 
had  one  son,  Paul.  He  died  suddenly  at  .Adrian, 
August  20,   1884. 


ANDREW  CLIMIE  was  born  at  Whitestone, 
New  Vork,  February  4,  1834.  He  was  educated  at 
Vernon  .Academy,  New  York.  In  i860  he  removed 
to  Michigan,  and  settled  in  Leonidas,  St.  Joseph 
County,  where  he  engaged  in  the  lumbering  and 
milling  business.  He  was  a  Representative  in  the 
State  Legislature  from  187 1  to  1875.  He  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  L^niversity  for  the  full  term 
beginning  January  i,  1874,  but  resigned  the  office 
October  i,  1S81,  to  become  superintendent  of  the 
new  Library  buildnig  of  the  University  then  in  pro- 
cess of  construction.  He  died  at  Pontiac,  Michigan, 
May  14,  1897.  .A  daughter,  Mary  (H.S.  1886),  died 
April  26,  1892. 


BYRON  MAC  CUTCHEON  w.is  born  at 
Pembroke,  New  Hampshire,  May  11,  1836,  son  of 
James  and  Hannah  (Tripp)  Mac  Cutcheon,  grand- 
son of  Frederick  Mac  Cutcheon,  a  Revolutionary 
soldier,  and  .Anna  (Brown)  Mac  Cutcheon.  He  is 
descended  from  Scotch-Irish  stock.  He  received 
a  preparatory  training  at  Pembroke  .Academy,  and 
at  the  Union  Seminary,  Ypsilanti,  Michigan.  He 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1861.  The  following  year 
he  was  Principal  of  the  Ypsilanti  Union  Seminary. 
Meantime  he  read  law  in  the  office  of  his  brother, 
the  Hon.  S.  M.  Cutcheon,  of  Ypsilanti.  In  July, 
1862,  he  entered  the  United  States  service  as  Lieu- 
tenant of  the  Twentieth  Michigan  Infantry,  and  was 
almost  immediately  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Cap- 
tain. He  took  part  in  the  Maryland  campaign  of 
September  and  October  of  that  year.  October  14 
he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Major,  and  was  en- 
gaged in  the  campaign  of  November  and  December 
against    Fredericksburg,    Virginia.      His    regiment 


REGENTS  Br  ELECTION 


'95 


having  been  ordered  \\'est,  he  took  jjarl  in  tiie  Ken- 
tucky campaign  of  the  spring  of  1863,  in  the  Vicks- 
burg  campaign  of  the  following  summer,  and  in  the 
East  Tennessee  campaign  from  August,  1863  to 
March,  1864.  On  November  16,  1863,  he  was 
made  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  his  regiment,  and 
Colonel  on  January  8,  following.  At  the  opening  of 
the  campaign  of  1864  his  regiment  was  recalled  to 
Virginia  to  participate  in  General  Grant's  advance 
on  Richmond.  On  May  10,  at  Spottsylvania  Court 
House,  he  was  twice  wounded  and  lay  in  the 
hospital  for  several  weeks.  Recovering  from  his 
wounds,  he  rejoined  his  regiment  and  went  through 


liVRON    MAC    CinCHEON 

the  Petersburg  campaign  from  July  7,  1864  to 
March  6,  1865.  August  18,  1S64,  he  received  the 
brevet  of  Colonel  of  United  States  Volunteers,  "  for 
conspicuous  gallantry  in  action  at  the  Wilderness 
and  Spottsylvania,  anil  in  the  present  operations  be- 
fore Petersburg,  Virginia."  December  18,  1864, 
he  was  transferred  to  the  Colonelcy  of  the  Twenty- 
seventh  Michigan  Infantry,  continuing  in  com- 
mand of  the  Second  Brigade,  First  Division,  Ninth 
Army  Corps,  from  October  15,  1864,  to  March  6, 
1865.  On  March  13,  1865,  he  was  brevetted  Hriga- 
dier-General  for  conspicuous  gallantry.  He  also 
received  the  Congressional  Medal  of  Honor  for 
distinguished  bravery  in  leading  a  charge  at  Horse 


Shoe  Bend,  Kentucky,  on  May  10,  1S63.  He  now 
returned  to  the  study  of  the  law,  and  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  from  his  Alma  Mater  in 
1866  and  also  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  admitted  to  the  P.ar  at  Ann  .Arbor. 
For  one  year  he  practised  his  profession  at  Ionia. 
He  then  removed  to  .Manistee,  where  he  remained 
in  active  practice  till  1883.  He  was  President  of 
the  Soldiers'  Home  Commission,  1866-1867;  a 
member  of  the  State  Board  of  Control  of  Michigan 
Railroads,  1866-1883,  and  J'residential  Elector  in 
1 868.  He  served  on  the  Common  Council  of 
Manistee,  1869-1870,  was  City  Attorney,  1870-187  1, 
County  Attorney  in  the  following  year,  and  Post- 
master, 1877-1883.  From  1883  to  1891  he  was 
member  of  Congress  from  the  Ninth  District  of 
Michigan,  and  during  his  last  term  was  chairman  of 
the  Committee  of  the  House  on  Military  Afiliirs. 
He  was  Civilian  Member  of  the  United  States  Board 
of  Ordnance  and  Fortification,  1891-1895.  IniSgi 
he  took  up  his  residence  in  Grand  Rapitls,  Michigan, 
and  engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  Llni- 
versity  of  Michigan  in  1S75  for  the  full  term,  but  re- 
signed the  office  January,  18S3,  having  been  elected 
to  Congress  in  November.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic,  of  the  Military  Order  of  the 
Loyal  Legion  of  the  United  States,  and  of  the  Medal 
of  Honor  Legion.  He  is  also  a  member  and  vice- 
president  of  the  Scotch-Irish  Society  of  America, 
and  a  member  of  the  Michigan  Historical  Society. 
He  was  married  June  22,  1863,  to  Marie  Amnie 
\V'arner,  of  Dexter,  Michigan,  and  they  have  five 
children:  Frank  Warner  (.A.B.  1885),  Charles 
Tripp,  Max  Hartranft,  Frederick  Richard  (B.  S.  [E. 
Iv]  1896),  and  Marie  Louise.  The  oldest  son  is  a 
member  of  one  of  the  largest  law  firms  of  New  York 
City. 


SAMUEL  SNOW  WALKER  was  born  at 
Fiedonin,  New  \cuk,  June  11,  iS.ji.  His  father, 
Alvah  H.  Walker,  emigrated  with  his  jiarents  from 
Rliode  Island  to  Fredonia  in  1805.  For  many 
years  he  was  a  merchant  at  that  i)lace,  and  was 
Trustee  and  Treasurer  of  the  celebrated  Fredonia 
.Academy.  In  1855  the  family  removed  to  Detroit, 
Michigan.  The  son  was  prepared  for  college 
mainly  at  the  Fredonia  .Academy.  He  entered  the 
I'niversity  of  Michigan  in  1S57  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor    of   Science    in    1861.      .After   graduation 


196 


UNIFERSIT2-  OF  MICHIGAN 


he  settled  at  St.  Johns,  Michigan,  where  he  was  in- 
terested with  his  father  in  merchandising.  In 
Januar)',  1S65,  he  opened  a  bank  under  the  name 
of  S.  S.  Walker  and  Company,  and  the  following 
October  merged  the  business  into  the  First  National 
Bank,  of  which  he  was  cashier  for  many  years. 
While  resident  at  St.  Johns  he  was  elected  President 
of  the  village  for  three  successive  terras,  and  for 
twelve  years  was  a  member  of  the  school  board. 
He  was  interested  in  many  local  enterprises  and 
was  extensively  engaged  in  lending  money  on 
landed  security.  From  1S75  to  1877  he  repre- 
sented Clinton  County  in  the  Lower  House  of  the 
State  Legislature.  At  the  spring  election  of  1S75 
he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  L'niversity  for  the  full 
term  of  eight  years  from  January  i,  following,  and 
served  out  the  term.  \t  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
Society  of  the  Alumni  at  the  Commencement  of 
1889,  he  was  appointed  Treasurer  of  the  Society 
and  was  continued  in  the  office  till  1894.  In  1S90 
he  removed  to  Old  Mission,  Grand  Traverse  Couutv, 
Michigan,  where  since  1893  he  has  given  his  entire 
time  and  attention  to  the  cares  of  an  extensive  fruit 
farm.  He  was  manietl  January  14,  1864,  to  Mary 
M.  Chapin,  of  Ann  Arbor,  daughter  of  Volney 
Chapin,  Esq.,  at  one  time  Treasurer  of  the  Univer- 
sity. Their  children  are  :  Susie  May,  Mary  F21oise 
(.A.  1!.  1893,  M.  D.  1896),  and  Mrs.  Minerva  Snow 
Van  Arsdale. 


H.  McGowan  resigned  ;  but  he  in  turn  resigned  tlie 
office  on  September  24  of  the  same  year.  At  the 
spring  election  of  1S77  he  had  been  chosen  Regent 


VICTORY  PHELPS  COLLIER  was  born 
at  Victor,  Xew  York,  April  25,  1S20.  He  was 
educated  in  the  commori  schools  and  at  a  seminary 
at  Lima,  New  York.  In  1S35  he  removed  with  his 
parents  to  Ikttle  Creek,  Michigan,  and  in  1837  to 
Johnstown,  Michigan.  .At  twenty  years  of  age  he 
began  to  teach  school,  and  taught  for  three  succes- 
sive winters.  In  1847  he  returned  to  Battle  Creek 
and  entered  mercantile  business.  His  success  was 
immediate  and  for  many  years  he  was  a  leading 
merchant  of  the  place.  He  also  engaged  in  bank- 
ing and  was  President  of  the  First  National  Bank  of 
Battle  Creek  for  a  number  of  years.  He  was  ac- 
tively interested  in  politics  and  held  several  offices. 
From  1S65  to  1S67  he  was  State  Senator.  He  was 
for  some  time  a  member  of  the  State  Republican 
Committee  and  was  State  Treasurer  from  1871  to 
1875.  He  was  Mayor  of  Battle  Creek  in  1875. 
In  1876  he  was  L'nited  States  Centennial  Com- 
missioner at  Philadelphia.  March  8,  1877,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of  Jonas 


VICTORY    PHELPS    COLLIER 


for  the  full  term  from  January  i,  following,  but  de- 
clined to  qualify.  He  died  at  Battle  Creek,  June 
28,  189S. 


GEORGE  DUFFIELD  was  born  at  Carlisle, 
Pennsylvania,  Septeuiber  12,  1818,  son  of  the  Rev- 
erend George  and  Isabella  Graham  (Bethune) 
Duffield.  His  father  was  one  of  the  early  Regents 
of  the  LTniversity  of  Michigan.  He  was  prepared 
for  college  largely  under  the  tutorship  of  his  father 
and  entered  the  sophomore  class  at  Yale  in  1834. 
Three  years  later  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  being  the  youngest  member  of  a  class  that 
afterwards  became  famous.  He  took  up  the  study 
of  theology  at  Union  Seminary,  New  York,  and  com- 
pleted the  course  there  in  1840.  He  was  immedi- 
ately settled  as  pastor  of  a  church  in  Brooklyn,  and 
remained  there  seven  years.  He  then  accepted  a 
call  to  the  Presbyterian  church  in  Bloomfield,  New 
Jersey,  and  continued  in  that  pastorate  for  six  years. 
In  1S53  he  removed  to  a  church  in  the  Northern 
Liberties  of  Philadelphia  where  he  found  a  wide 
field  for   pastoral    work.     .About    the    time    of  the 


REGENTS  BT  ELECTION 


197 


Civil  War  he  came  to  Michigan  and  was  settled,  first 
at  Adrian,  and  later  over  the  Lansing  church.  On 
the  resignation  of  Regent  Collier  in  September,  1  S77, 
he  was  appointed  to  the  vacancy  ;  and  at  the  end  of 
the  year  was  reappointed  for  the  full  term,  RegL-nt  ( 'oi- 
lier who  had  been  elected  to  the  office  the  preceding 


time  in  the  study  of  architecture  and  higher  mathe- 
matics. He  then  returned  to  his  former  home, 
entereil  the  .\lbany  .\caduiny,  and  further  pursued 
the  study  of  architecture  and  kindred  branches.  In 
1S44  he  went  to  ("(jpper  Harbor  and  built  Fort 
Wilkhis.      In    1S46    he   went   to    Montgomery,   Ala- 


April  having  declined  to  qualify.     On  October  22,      bama,  and  obtained  work  upon  the   State  Capitol, 


1840,  he  was  married  to  Augusta  Willonghby,  of 
Brooklyn,  New  York,  and  they  had  tliree  children  : 
Samuel  Willoughby,  ICdward  Pierpont,  and  Marga- 
retta  (now  Mrs.  Tunnicliff).  He  died  at  Bloomfield, 
New  Jersey,  July  6,  1888,  and  was  burieil  in  the 
family  lot  in  Elmwood,   Detroit. 


then  in  process  of  erection.  .As  soon  as  his  knowl- 
edge of  architecture  and  his  superior  skill  were 
discovered,  he  was  appointed  superintendent,  and 
took  the  whole  charge  mitil  the  completion  of  the 
building  in  184S.  He  then  returned  to  Detroit, 
where  he  designed  and  erected  some  of  the  finest 
business  blocks  and   ])ri\'ate   residences   in   the  citv. 


GEORGE  LEWIS  MALTZ  was  born  in 
Brooklyn,  New  York,  September  30,  1S42.  He 
removed  to  Detroit  with  his  parents  in  1846,  and 
when  sixteen  years  old  was  appointed  ticket  agent 
for  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway.  At  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Civil  War  he  resigned  this  position  and 
enlisted  as  a  Private  in  the  Fourth  Michigan  Infan- 
try. He  served  three  full  years,  aiul  rose  to  the 
rank  of  First  Lieutenant.  He  was  confined  two 
months  in  Libby  Prison,  after  which  he  was  ex- 
changed and  returned  to  his  command.  During 
General  Grant's  campaign  before  Richmond  he  was 
severely  wounded,  early  in  June,  1864,  and  was 
mustered  out  of  service  with  his  regiment  at  the  end 
of  that  month.  Upon  his  retinn  to  Detroit  he  was 
appointed  Assistant  Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue, 
and  afterwards  cashier  of  the  Internal  Revenue 
Office.  In  1872  he  removed  to  Alpena,  Michigan, 
and  founded  the  Exchange  Bank  of  George  L. 
Maltz  and  Company,  being  the  pioneer  banker  of 
that  section  of  the  State.  He  was  State  Treasurer  from 
1887  to  1891.  From  1S9S  to  1901  he  was  Com- 
missioner of  the  State  Banking  Department.  He  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  University  in  1877  for  the  full 
term  of  eight  years  from  January  i,  following,  but 
resigned  the  office  February  16,  1880. 


JAMES  SHEARER  was  born  at  Albany, 
New  \ork,  July  12,  1823,  son  of  George  and 
Margaret  ( liuchanan)  Shearer.  The  Shearers  were 
from  Campsie,  Scotland,  where  the  family  had  lived 
for  five  hundred  years.  .Vfter  having  received  a 
common  school  education  he  removed  to  Detroit, 
Michigan,  in  1837.  He  now  apprenticed  himself 
for  six  years  to  a  master  builder  and  spent  his  leisure 


JAMKS    SHEARKK 

In  iSGolic  was  elected  Alderman  and  secured  many 
needed  city  im])rovements.  On  the  breaking  out  of 
the  Civil  War  he  became  greatly  interested  in  the 
preservation  of  the  Union  and  gave  valuable  assist- 
ance to  soldiers  in  the  field  and  to  their  families  at 
home.  He  made  several  trips  to  the  S  luth  to  mini- 
ster to  wounded  soldiers  on  the  field  and  to  the  sick 
in  hospitals.  In  1865  he  removed  to  Bay  City  and 
became  an  important  factor  in  its  prosperity.  He 
came  to  the  aid  of  the  First  National  Bank,  lifted  it 
from  the  financial  ruin  into  which  it  had  fallen,  and 
in  1867  was  elected  its  i)resident.  He  was  one  of 
the  commissioners  to  select  designs  and  to  supervise 


198 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


the  building  of  the  State  Capitol  at  Lansing.  He 
was  a  Regent  of  the  University  of  Michigan  from 
1880  to  1 888.  During  this  iierioil  lie  was  chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Buildings  and  Grounds  and 
directed  the  erection  of  the  Library  building.  In 
1850  he  was  married  to  Margaret  \.  Hutchison,  of 
Detroit ;  and  they  ha<i  four  children  :  C.  Henry, 
Ella  AL,  James  B.,  and  Chauncy  H.  He  died  at 
Bay  City,  Michigan,  October  14,  1896. 


EBENEZER  OLIVER  GROSVENOR 

was  born  at  Stillwater,  Saratoga  County,  New  York, 
January  26,  1820.  He  was  educated  at  the  Lan- 
castrian Academy  in  Sclienectady.  and  spent  two 
years  at  tlie  Polytechnic  Academy  in  Chittenango, 
New  York.     He  removed    to    Micliigan    in    1837. 


EBENEZER    OLIVER    GROSVENOR 

He  lived  first  in  Albion,  afterwards  in  Monroe,  and 
was  employed  as  a  mercantile  clerk  in  both  these 
places.  In  1 840  he  removed  to  Jonesville,  Michigan, 
and  pursued  the  calling  of  a  dry-goods  clerk  for  four 
years,  when  he  entered  a  general  mercantile  busi- 
ness. He  continued  in  the  business  for  over  thirty 
years  and  amassed  a  considerable  fortune.  In  1S54 
he  established  the  banking  firm  of  Grosvenor  and 
Company  and  started  the  Exchange  Bank  of  Jones- 
ville, of  which  he  has  since  been  president  and  the 


largest  stockholder.  In  1S58  he  was  elected  to  the 
State  Senate.  On  the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War 
he  was  commissioned  Colonel  on  the  staff  of  Governor 
Blair,  and  received  an  appointment  on  the  Military 
Contract  Board,  of  which  he  became  president.  In 
1S62  he  was  again  elected  to  the  State  Senate.  He 
was  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Michigan  from  1865  to 
I S67,  and  State  Treasurer  from  1867  to  187  i.  He 
was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Michigan  Mutual 
Life  Insurance  Company  of  Detroit,  ami  an  early 
stockholder  and  director  of  tlie  Detroit  Fire  and 
Marine  Insurance  Comjiany,  and  also  of  tlie  Michi- 
gan State  Fire  Insurance  Couipany,  established  at 
Adrian.  He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  L^niversity 
in  1879  and  took  his  seat  the  following  January. 
Throughout  his  eight  years'  service  he  was  punctual 
in  his  attendance  upon  the  meetings  of  the  Board 
and  gave  his  valuable  time  unsparingly  to  the  interests 
of  the  institution.  In  T844  he  was  married  to  Sally 
Ann  Champlin,  and  has  one  ilaughter,  Mrs.  Charles 
White. 


JACOB  J.   VAN   RIPER  was  born  at  Haver- 
straw,  New  \ork,  March   8,  183S,  son   of  John  and 


JACOB    J.    VAN    RIPER 

Leah  \'an  Riper.  His  fatlier  was  a  manufacturer  of 
woollen  goods  and  an  inventor  of  machinery  used  in 
his  occupatic^n.      The  son  received  his  education   at 


REGENTS   BT  ELECTION 


199 


the  New  York  Conference  Seminary  and  Collegiate 
Institute  in  New  York  City.  In  1858  he  removed 
to  Cass  County,  Michigan,  and  begin  his  active  life 
by  teaching  a  common  school.  In  1860-1S61  he 
attended  law  lectures  in  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  was  admitted  to  practice  in  June,  1S62.  He 
opened  an  office  at  Dowagiac,  and  remained  in  that 
city  until  September,  1870,  when  he  removed  to 
Buchanan  and  continued  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion in  that  place.  During  the  C'ivil  War  he  held 
the  office  of  Deputy  Collector  of  Internal  Revenue 
for  Cass  County,  and  subsequently  that  of  Assistant 
Assessor  of  Internal  Revenue.  In  1S67  he  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  State  Constitutional  Con- 
vention. He  served  on  the  Judiciary  Committee, 
and  on  the  Committee  on  Bills  of  Rights.  His 
arguments  against  the  Railroad  aid  schemes  gained 
him  considerable  reputation  throughout  the  State. 
In  1876  he  was  elected  Prosecuting  .Nttorney  of 
Berrien  County,  ami  continued  in  the  office  four 
years.  From  18S1  to  18S5  he  was  Attorney-Cen- 
eral  of  Michigan  ;  and  from  1893  to  1901,  Judge  of 
Probate  for  Berrien  County.  March  16,  1S80,  lie  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  in  place  of  George 
L.  Maltz  resigned,  and  served  out  the  term,  retiring 
January  i,  1886.  He  married  iMiima  I",.  ISronner, 
and  has  one  son  and  two  daughters.  He  resides  at 
Niles,  Michigan. 


AUSTIN  BLAIR  was  born  at  Caroline,  'lomp- 
kins  County,  New  \'ork,  February  8,  18  iS,  son  of 
George  and  Rhoda  (iieackman)  Blair.  He  was 
educated  at  Hamilton  and  Union  Colleges  and  was 
graduated  Baclulor  of  .\rts  from  the  latter  in  1839. 
Upon  receiving  his  degree  he  at  once  began  the 
study  of  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  liar  in  [841. 
He  then  came  \Wst  and  settled  at  Jackson,  Michi- 
gan. He  began  his  political  career  as  a  campaign 
orator  for  Henry  t^lay  in  1844.  The  following 
year  he  was  elected  to  tlie  Lower  House  of  the 
Michigan  legislature  and  was  there  instrumental 
in  securing  the  abolishment  of  capital  i)unishnient 
in  the  State.  He  was  an  ardent  Free  Soil  man, 
and  later  was  a  participant  in  the  formation  of  the 
Republican  parly.  In  1855  lie  was  a  member  of 
the  State  Senate.  He  was  elected  Governor  of  the 
State  in  1S60,  and  again  in  iS6j,  ami  was  widely 
known  as  the  War  Governor.  In  1 866  he  was  elected 
to  Congress,  and  was  re-elected  in  1868,  and  again 
in  1870.  In  1 88 1  he  was  chosen  Regent  of  the 
University,  and  served    the  full  term  of  eight  years 


from  January  i,  following.  He  was  one  of  the  ablest, 
most  conscientious,  and  most  efficient  members  that 
ever  sat  in  the  Board.  The  Regents  of  the  Uni- 
versity conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  in  1890.  He  died  at  his  home  in  Jackson, 
.August  6,  1894.  The  next  year  the  Legislature  pro- 
vided for  the  erection  of  a  memorial  statue  of  him 


AUSTIN     lilAIK 

in  the  Statehouse  grounds  at  Lansing.  .\  son, 
Charles  A.  (.A.  B.  1876),  after  serving  one  term  as 
Attorney-General  of  the  State,  is  now  a  Justice  of 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan.  There  were  three 
other  children:  George  IL  (died  April  10,  1903)  ; 
Fred  J.,  now  of  Washington,  I).  C,  and  Austin  I., 
of  New  York   City. 


JAMES  FREDERICK  JOY  was  born  at  Dur- 
ham, New  Hampshire,  December  20,  1810.  He 
was  graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1S33. 
He  then  taught  for  two  years,  first  as  Principal  of 
Pittsfield  .Academy,  and  then  as  instructor  in  Latin 
at  Dartmouth.  He  now  entered  the  Harvard  Law 
School  and  was  graduated  in  1836.  He  immedi- 
ately came  West  and  settled  in  Detroit,  where  he 
began  an  active  business  career.  In  1846  the  State 
decided  to  sell  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  to  a 
corporation.     The  prospective  company  chose   Mr. 


200 


UNirERsrrr  of  Michigan 


Joy  as  their  attorney,  and  he  drew  up  the  charter 
and  assisted  in  organizing  the  company.  Through 
his  influence  the  road  was  extended  as  far  west  as 
Chicago.  He  later  organized  and  became  the 
President  of  the  Chicago,  Burlington,  and  Quincy 
road.  In  1865  he  became  President  of  the  Michi- 
gan Central   and   greatly  cxteiiilcd    its  lines  in  the 


JAMi;s    I'REIII-.KICK    JO\ 

State.  He  was  a  Representative  in  the  State  Legis- 
lature in  1 86 1.  In  1 88 1  he  accepted  a  nomination 
for  Regent  of  the  University  and  was  elected  for  the 
full  term.  He  served  from  January  i,  1882,  to 
December  21,  1 886,  when  he  resigned  tlie  office. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from 
Dartmouth  College  in  1869,  from  Iowa  College  the 
same  year,  and  from  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1887.     He  died  at  Detroit,  September  24,  1896. 


Michigan  in  the  fall  of  1841,  being  the  first  student 
to  matriculate  in  the  new  institution,  .^fter  three 
years  he  changed  to  Yale  College,  where  he  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1845.  He  read  law 
with  A.  D.  Frazer  of  Detroit,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  Bar  in  the  spring  of  1847.  He  took  up  the 
practice  of  his  profession  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri.  In 
1 85 1  he  went  to  Heidelberg,  Germany,  to  take  a 
course  in  the  Civil  Law,  a  knowledge  of  which  he 
found  necessary  in  the  investigation  of  the  French 
and  Spanish  land  grants  based  on  laws  existing 
previous  to  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  During  his 
stay  in  St.  Louis  he  was  political  editor  and  joint 
proprietor  of  "The  Daily 'I'imes."  In  1854  he  re- 
moved to  Ypsilanti,  Michigan,  and  practised  his 
profession  there  till  the  spring  of  1S71.  In  that 
year  he  removed  to  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  where 
he  continued  to  reside.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Constitutional   Convention  of  1867,  and   from   1869 


LYMAN  DECATUR  NORRIS  was  born 
at  Covington,  New  York,  May  4,  1823,  son  of  Mark 
and  Roccena  (Vail)  Norris.  He  was  lineally  de- 
scended from  Nicholas  Norris  who  came  from  Eng- 
land to  Hampton,  New  Hampshire,  about  1654. 
His  great-grandfather  David  Norris  was  a  Revolu- 
tionary soldier  and  fought  at  Trenton  and  elsewhere. 
The  Vails  were  of  Welsh  origin  and  settled  on  Long 
Island    in    1 700.      He    entered    the    University   of 


LV.MAN    DECATUR    NORRIS 

to  1S71  he  served  as  State  Senator  from  Washtenaw 
County.  In  1869  the  Regents  of  the  University 
conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts.  On  January  19,  1883,  he  was  appointed  Re- 
gent of  the  University  in  place  of  Byron  M.  Cut- 
cheon  resigned,  and  served  out  the  term,  retiring 
at  the  close  of  that  year.  On  November  22,  1854, 
he  was  married    to    Lucy    .\.    Whittelsey,    a   lineal 


REGENTS   Br   ELECTION 


20I 


descendant  of  the  Reverend  John  Cotton.  They 
had  three  children  :  Maria  VVhittelsey  ;  Mark  (A.B. 
1879,  LL.B.  1882),  now  an  attorney  at  Grand 
Rapids ;  and  Lucy,  who  died  in  infancy.  He  died 
at  Grand  Rapids,  January  6,  1894. 


ARTHUR  MERRILL  CLARK  was  born 
at  Landaff,  New  Hampshire,  August  4,  1833,  son  of 
Daniel  and  Mary  (Merrill)  Clark.  His  parents 
both  sprang  from  New  England  families.  He  at- 
tended the  common  schools  of  his  native  state  till 
he  was  sixteen  years  of  age.  He  then  entered  the 
Seminary  ami  Collegiate  Institute  at  Newbury,  Ver- 
mont, where  he  was  graduated  in  1853.  He  taught 
for  a  year  and  then  came  to  Michigan  as  Principal 


ARTHUR    MERRILL    CLARK 

of  Scliools  at  Lexington.  He  held  this  position  for 
five  years  and  then  turned  to  commercial  pursuits. 
In  187s  he  disposed  of  his  business  anil  became 
Grand  Lecturer  of  the  Grand  Lodge,  of  F.  ami  A.  M. 
of  Michigan.  He  held  this  office  till  1901  and  then 
resigned  it  on  account  of  fiiiiing  health.  He  was 
married  August  16,  1855,  at  Stowe,  Vermont,  to 
Mary  E.  Robinson.  Four  children  were  born  of 
this  union :  Ellen  Haywood ;  Charles  Sinclair ; 
Arthur  N.  ;  and  Howard  R.  The  last  two  died  in 
infancy.     The  mother  died  July  27,  1S62.     He  was 


married  a  second  time,  at  Littleton,  New  Hamp- 
shire, September  8,  1863,  to  Martha  Hale,  by  whom 
he  had  two  sons,  Winthrop  W.,  now  of  Lexington, 
and  Arthur  H.,  the  latter  dying  in  infancy.  The 
mother  died  August  22,  1896.  January  11,  i8g8, 
he  was  married  to  PZmma  Church  Alford,  who  sur- 
vives him.  He  died  at  Lexington,  October  27, 
1903.  He  was  elected  a  Regent  of  the  University 
on  the  Democratic  ticket  in  April,  1883,  and  took 
office  January  i,  following.  During  his  eight  years 
of  service  he  was  seldom  absent  from  his  seat  in  the 
Board  and  throughout  proved  a  wise  conservator  of 
the  best  interests  of  the  University. 


CHARLES     JOSEPH     WILLETT     was 

born  at  Essex,  New  York,  June  5,  1849,  son  of 
Joseph  S.  and  Cornelia  A.  (Whallow)  \\'illett. 
Thomas  Willett,  his  first  ancestor  in  this  country, 
landed  at  Plymouth  in  1630,  and  succeeded  Miles 


CHARLES   JOSEPH    WU-LKIT 

Standish  as  "Captain."  Later  he  removed  to  Long 
Island,  and  when  ^L^nhattan  was  turned  over  to  the 
English  he  became  the  first  Mayor  of  New  York 
City.  The  subject  of  this  sketch  iiaving  prepared 
for  college  at  Essex  Academy  and  tlie  Grand 
Rapids  (Michigan)  High  School,  entered  the  Llni- 
versity  of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 


202 


UNIVEKSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


Arts  in  1S71.  For  one  year  after  graduation  he 
was  Superintendent  of  Schools  at  Chelsea,  Michigan. 
From  1S72  to  1876  lie  was  employed  in  a  bank  at 
St.  Louis,  Michigan.  Meanwhile  he  had  studied 
law,  and  on  January  8,  1877,  he  was  admitted  to 
practise  law  in  all  the  courts  of  the  State.  Novem- 
ber 9,  1 89 1,  he  was  admitted  to  practise  in  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  the  United  States,  and  October  16, 
1893,  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  California.  He 
served  on  the  School  board  of  Su  Louis  and  filled 
various  other  local  offices.  He  was  Prosecuting 
Attorney  for  Gratiot  County,  1880-1882.  In  1883 
he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  University  and  took 
his  seat  the  following  January,  serving  the  full  term 
of  eight  years.  During  the  latter  part  of  his  term 
he  was  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the 
Board.  Soon  after  the  close  of  his  Regency  he 
removed  to  Pasadena,  California,  where  he  still 
resides.  He  is  director  of  the  Pasadena  National 
Bank,  and  has  been  its  attorney  for  years.  He  is 
also  President  of  the  Pasadena  Hospital  Association 
and  chairman  of  the  Valley  Oil  Company.  From 
1896  to  1903  he  was  President  of  the  Board  of 
Fducation  of  the  Pasadena  Public  Schools,  and 
from  1 901  to  1905  he  was  City  .Attorney.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Statistical  Society,  the 
American  Academy  of  Political  and  Social  Science, 
and  the  National  Geographic  Society.  He  was 
married  May  13,  1874,  to  Harriet  S.  Grossman. 


MOSES  WHEELOCK  FIELD  was  born 
at  Watertown,  New  York,  February  10,  1S28,  son 
of  William  and  Rebecca  Field.  He  was  graduated 
from  Victor  .Academy,  Cato,  New  York.  He  re- 
moved to  Detroit  in  1844,  and  entered  upon  a 
mercantile  career,  in  which  he  was  highly  successful. 
He  was  elected  Alderman  in  1863,  and  was  con- 
tinued in  office  two  terms.  In  1872  he  was  elected 
to  the  Forty-fourth  Congress.  In  1885  he  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  University  for  the  full  term  of 
eight  years  from  January  i,  following,  but  he  did 
not  live  to  serve  out  the  term.  He  died  in  Detroit, 
March  14,  1889. 


CHARLES  RUDOLPHUS  WHITMAN 
was  born  at  South  Bend,  Indiana,  October  4,  1847, 
son  of  William  Green  and  Laura  Jane  (Finch) 
Whitman,  and  seventh  lineal  descendant  of  lohn 
Whitman,  of  Weymouth,  Massachusetts.  He  re- 
ceived a  preliminary  training  in  the  common  schools 


of  his  native  town,  and  in  Foster  School,  of  Chicago. 
He  prepared  for  college  in  the  Chicago  High  school, 
the  Ann  /\rbor  High  school,  and  the  Ypsilanti  Union 
Seminary,  graduating  from  the  latter  institution  in 
1 866.  In  September  of  that  year  he  entered  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  .Arts  four  years  later.  From  1870  to  1871  he  was 
principal  of  the  Ypsilanti  Lfnion  Seminary.  In  the 
autumn  of  187  i  he  entered  the  Law  Department  of 
the  University,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Laws 
in  1873.  Two  years  later  he  received  from  the 
University  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  entered 
upon  the   practice   of  law    at  Ypsilanti   in    1S73,   in 


CHARLES    RUUOLPHUS    WHITMAN 

partnership  with  his  father-in-law,  Chauncey  Joslyn, 
Esq.  For  several  years  he  was  secretary  of  the 
School  board  of  Ypsilanti.  In  1876  he  was  elected 
Circuit  Court  Connnissioner  for  Washtenaw  County, 
serving  two  years,  and  by  appointment  becoming 
Injunction  Master  for  the  county.  In  1S82  he  was 
elected  Prosecuting  Attorney,  which  office  he  filled 
for  two  terms.  In  1885  he  was  elected  Regent  of 
the  Ll^niversity  of  Michigan,  and  took  his  seat  the 
following  January,  serving  the  full  term  of  eight  years. 
While  on  the  Board  he  was  a  member  of  the  Exec- 
utive Committee  and  of  other  important  commit- 
tees, and  for  some  years  chairman  of  the  Committee 
on  Buildings  and  Grounds.     In  1887  he  removed  to 


REGENTS   BT  ELECTION 


203 


Ann  Arbor.  In  1S9:  Governor  Winans  appointed 
him  Railroad  Commissioner  for  the  State  of  Michigan, 
which  position  he  held  during  the  Governor's  term 
of  office.  In  1895  he  removed  his  law  office  to 
Detroit  though  continuing  to  reside  in  Ann  Arbor. 
In  1896  he  was  appointed  Assistant  United  States 
1  )istrict  Attorney  at  Detroit,  and  continued  to  hold 
that  position  till  something  over  a  year  after  tlie 
termination  of  President  Cleveland's  second  admin- 
istration. In  February,  1S99,  he  removed  to  his  old 
home,  Chicago,  where  he  resumed  the  practice  of 
his  profession.  He  was  married  in  1871  to  Elvira  C. 
Joslyn,  of  Ypsilanti,  and  they  have  four  sons  :  Ross 
Chauncey  (A.B.  1894,  M.D.  1899)  ;  Lloyd  Charles 
(A.B.  1896,  LL.B.  1898);  Roland  Dare  (A.B. 
1897,  LL.B.  1899)  ;  and  Bayard  Joslyn,  who  has 
also  been  a  student  in  the  University  of  Michigan. 


Pontiac.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Military  Order 
of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  United  States.  On 
December  12,  1867,  lie  was  married  to  Sarah 
Thurber,   who  survives  hiui. 


CHARLES    STUART    DRAPER  was  born 

at  Pontiac,  Michigan,  August  26,  1S41,  son  of 
Charles  and  Mary  (Chamberlain)  Draper.  He 
was  of  New  England  ancestry.  Both  his  father  and 
his  grandfather,  William  Draper,  were  graduates  of 
Harvard  College.  He  was  prepared  for  college 
in  the  public  schools  of  Pontiac,  and  entered  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1858.  On  the  breaking 
out  of  the  Civil  War  he  enlisted  as  Quartermaster 
Sergeant  in  the  Fifth  Michigan  Infantry  and  served 
throughout  the  war.  He  was  wounded  at  Antietam 
while  serving  on  General  Richardson's  staff.  While 
in  the  field  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  .Arts  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  University  with  the  class  of 
1863.  On  returning  to  civil  life  he  studied  law  in 
his  father's  office  at  Pontiac,  and  eventually  became 
a  member  of  the  firm.  In  1869  he  removed  to 
Saginaw,  where  he  entered  into  partnership  with 
H.  H.  Hoyt,  Escj.  Some  time  afterwards  this  part- 
nership was  dissolved  and  a  new  one  was  formed 
with  Oscar  F.  Wisner,  Esq.,  which  was  only  termi- 
nated by  Mr.  Draper's  death.  At  one  time  he  was 
City  Attorney  of  East  Saginaw  and  later  held  the 
office  of  City  Controller.  On  the  resignation  of 
Regent  Joy  at  the  end  of  18S6,  Mr.  Draper  was 
ai)pointed  to  the  vacancy  and  served  out  the  terui 
ending  January  i,  1890.  In  April,  1889,  he  was 
elected  for  the  full  term  to  succeed  himself,  but  diil 
not  live  to  complete  it.  In  the  summer  of  1S92,  his 
health  having  become  seriously  undermined,  he  went 
to  Europe  in  the  hope  of  finding  relief.  This  hope 
proved  vain.  He  started  home,  but  died  at  sea, 
August  5,  1892,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  lot  at 


ROGER    WILLIAMS   BUTTERFIELD 

was  born  at  Elbridge,  New  York,  .\pril  23,  1.S44. 
son  of  the  Reverend  Isaac  and  Sarah  A.  (Templeton) 
Butterfield.  His  ancestors  were  among  the  early 
settlers  of  New  England.  His  father,  a  prominent 
minister  of  the  Baptist  denomination,  removed  to 
Iowa  at  an  early  date.  .Mter  a  preparatory  training 
in  the  public  schools  the  son  entered  Princeton 
College,  from  which  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1866.    He  now  entered  the  Law  Department 


ROGER    WILLIAMS    HUTITRl'IliLD 

of  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1868.  In  that  year  he  opened 
a  law  office  in  (Iraiid  R;ipids,  Michigan,  where  he 
has  since  continued  to  practice.  .Xt  jiresent,  in 
addition  to  being  the  senior  member  of  the  law  firm 
of  Butterfield  and  Keeney,  he  is  interested  in  various 
commercial  enterprises,  notably  as  president  of  the 
Granil  Rapids  Chair  C'ompany  and  as  vice-president 
of  the  Widdicomb  Furniture  Company.  In  1887 
he  was  elected  a  Regent  of  the  University  for  the 
full  term  and  was  re-elected  in  1895.     During  the 


204 


uNivERsrrr  of  Michigan 


sixteen  years  that  he  sat  in  the  Board  he  did 
important  service  as  a  member  of  the  Library 
Committee  of  the  Board  and  as  chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  the  Literary  Department,  the  Medi- 
cal Department,  and  on  the  Department  of  Law. 
In  1S70  he  was  married  to  Leonora  Ida  Drake,  of 
Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  and  they  have  four  children  : 
Mary  (A.B.  [Vassar  College]  1901)  ;  Roger  Champ- 
lin  (A.B.  1901,  LL.B.  1903)  ;  Isaac  Lawrence  (.-^.B. 
1906);  and  Archibald  Drake,  an  undergraduate  in 
the  university. 


CHARLES  HEBARD  was  born  at  Lebanon, 
Connecticut,  January  9,  1831,  son  of  Learned  and 
Persis  Elizabeth  (Strong)  Hebard.  His  ancestors  on 
both  sides  were  English.  He  was  a  lineal  descen- 
dant of  William  Bradford,  the  first  Governor  of 
Massachusetts.  He  received  his  early  education  at 
a  boarding  school  in  Westfield,  Massachusetts.  He 
taught  in  the  country  schools  for  one  year,  and  in 
1S50  took  the  overland  trip  to  the  then  remote  State 
of  Iowa.  The  following  year  found  him  at  Scranton, 
Pennsylvania,  in  the  employ  of  the  Lackawanna  Iron 
and  Coal  Company.  In  1853  he  removed  to  Toby- 
hanna  Mills,  and  erected  a  sawmill  for  the  manufac- 
ture of  lumber,  becoming  in  time  partner  in  the  firm 
of  Dodge,  Meigs,  and  Dodge.  In  1867  he  began  a 
lumber  business  at  Williamsport,  Pennsylvania,  umler 
the  firm  name  of  Dodge  and  Hebard.  Three  years 
later  he  removed  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  entered 
into  business  with  Mr.  R.  K.  Hawley,  the  firm, 
known  as  the  Hebard  and  Hawley  Lumber  Com- 
pany, having  sawmills  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  which 
were  supplied  with  logs  towed  from  Lake  Huron 
ports.  It  was  in  the  handling  of  logs  for  these 
mills  that  Mr.  Hebard  first  put  into  use  his  invention 
of  the  bag  boom.  In  1872  he  sold  his  interest  in 
this  firm,  and  returned  to  Williamsport,  where  he 
was  in  business  till  1877.  Having  become  inter- 
ested in  the  white  pine  timber  of  the  Upper  Penin- 
sula of  Michigan,  he  purchased  a  large  tract  of  land 
on  Keweenaw  Point  and  erected  a  sawmill  at 
Pequaming.  This  business  was  begun  under  the 
firm  name  of  Hebard  and  Thurber ;  but  in  1882 
the  latter  sold  out  his  interest  to  Mr.  Hebard,  and 
the  firm  from  that  time  on  was  known  as  Charles 
Hebard  and  Son.  Some  years  later,  in  connection 
with  his  sons,  he  purchased  the  immense  Okefenokee 
Swamp  in  southeastern  Georgia,  containing  approxi- 
mately 350,000  acres  of  cypress,  yellow  pine,  and 


gum  timber.  He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  in  1887,  and  took  his  seat  the  fol- 
lowing January,  serving  the  full  term  of  eight  years. 
During  his  later  years  he  resided  the  greater  part  of 
the  time  in  Philadelphia.      He  was  a  member  of  the 


chari.es  hebard 

Union  League  Club  of  that  city  and  of  the  Military 
Order  of  the  Ixtyal  Legion.  He  was  also  a  trustee 
of  Jefferson  Medical  College.  He  died  at  Philadel- 
phia June  II,  1902.  He  was  married  January  5, 
1857,  to  Mary  Cornelia  Case,  who  together  with  four 
children,  survived  him:  Mrs.  Bidille  R.  Marsden ; 
Charles  S. ;  Mary  E. ;  and  Daniel  L. 


HERMANN  KIEFER  was  born  in  Sulzburg. 
Baden,  Germany,  November  19,  1825,  son  of  Con- 
rad and  Friederike  (Schweykert)  Kiefer.  His  father 
and  paternal  grandfather  were  both  physicians  anil 
surgeons.  On  the  maternal  side  his  grandfather  was 
director  of  the  Botanical  Gardens  in  Karlsruhe. 
Until  his  ninth  year  he  was  educated  under  private 
tutors,  and  from  then,  until  he  was  eighteen,  he 
attended  the  Gymnasia  of  Mannheim,  Freiburg,  and 
Karlsruhe.  His  later  studies,  including  medicine, 
were  carried  on  at  the  universities  of  Freiburg, 
Heidelberg.  Prague,  and  Vienna.    On  May  13,  1S49, 


REGENTS   BT  ELECTION 


205 


he  passed  examinations  as  pliysician  and  surgeon  be- 
fore the  State  Board  of  Examiners  in  Karlsruhe  ;  and 
after  a  short  term  of  service  as  surgeon  of  a  volun- 
teer regiment,  he  came  to  the  United  States  in 
October  of  the  same  year.  He  settled  in  Detroit, 
where  he  has  since  followed  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession, with  the  exception  of  two  years,  1 883-1 CS85, 
when  lie  was  United  States  Consul  at  Stettin,  Ger- 
many. He  was  a  member  of  the  Detroit  Board  of 
Education  in  1866-186  7,  and  of  the  Public  Library 
Commission  in  1 882-1 8S3.     He  was  a  presidential 


Social  Science,  the  Michigan  Political  Science  As- 
sociation, and  the  American  Historical  Association. 
He  was  married  July  21,  1850,  to  Franciska  Kehle, 
of  Bonndorf,  Baden,  and  there  were  six  children  : 
Alfred  K.,  Arthur  F',.,  Edwin  H.,  Edgar  S.,  Hermine 
C,  and  Guy  Lincoln  (A.B.  1887,  A.M.  1S91,  ^LD. 
1891). 


HERMANN    Kll  11. k 

elector  in  1872,  and  a  delegate  to  the  Republican 
National  Convention  of  1876.  March  15,  1889,  he 
was  appointed  Regent  of  the  LIniversity  to  succeed 
the  late  Moses  W.  Field,  and  at  the  expiration  of 
the  term  was  elected  for  the  full  term  of  eight  years. 
During  the  entire  thirteen  years  of  his  service  on  the 
Board  he  was  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  the 
Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  and  did  impor- 
tant service  in  the  building  up  and  strengthening  of 
that  department.  On  his  retirement  from  the 
Board  the  Regents,  acting  on  the  recommendation  of 
the  .Medical  Faculty,  appointed  him  Professor  Emer- 
itus of  the  Practice  of  Medicine.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  .American  Medical  .Association,  the  American 
.\cademy  of  Medicine,  the  .Michigan  State  Medical 
Society,    the    .American    .Academy  of    Political    and 


WILLIAM  JOHNSON    COCKER   was 

born  at  Almondbury,  Vorksiiire,  England,  March  i  7, 
1846,  son  of  Benjamin  F.  and  Mary  (Johnson) 
Cocker.  His  parents  emigrated  to  Australia  in 
1850,  and  thence  to  the  United  States.  The  son 
was  prepared  for  college  at  the  Ann  Arbor  High 
school,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1864,  and  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan  the  same  year.  At  the 
end  of  his  Junior  year  he  accepted  a  position  as 
assistant  in  the  General  Library  of  the  University  for 


WILLI.AiM    JOHNSON    COCKER 

one  year.  He  then  resumed  his  studies  and  was  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  .Arts  with  the  Class  of  1869.  Set- 
tling in  .Adrian,  Michigan,  soon  after  graduation,  he 
was  appointed  Principal  of  the  city  High  School, 
which  position  he  held  for  ten  years.  From  1879  to 
1 885  he  was  Superintendent  of  the  .Adrian  schools, 
and  from  18S5  to  1 888  a  member  of  the  School  lioard. 


2o6 


UNIFERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


In  1 888  he  became  president  of  the  Commercial 
Savings  Bank  of  Adrian  and  continued  in  the  bank- 
ing business  there  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  In 
1S89  he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  l^niversity.  and 
at  tiie  end  of  eight  years  was  re-elected  for  a  second 
term.  He  was  chairman  of  the  Finance  Committee 
for  some  years  and  instituted  the  present  system  of 
managing  the  butiget.  He  died  suddenly  at  Ann 
Arbor,  May  19,  1901,  greatly  lamented  by  the 
entire  L'niversity  community.  His  writings  include  : 
"  Hand-Book  of  Punctuation,'  '•  The  Civil  Govern- 
ment of  Michigan,"  and  "  The  Government  of  the 
United  States."  Mr.  Cocker  was  married  March 
25,  1S70,  to  Isabella  M.  Clark,  of  .Adrian,  and  they 
had  one  son,  Benjamin  Clark,  who  survives  them. 


PETER  NAPOLEON  COOK  was  born  in 
the  township  of  .Antrim,  Shiawassee  County,  Michi- 
gan, .\ugust  I,  1840,  son  of  Peter  Gordon  and 
Elizabeth  (Du  Boice)  Cook.      On  the  paternal  side 


PElKk    NAfuLEUN    COOK 

he  is  descended  from  the  Scotch  Gordons:  his 
mother  was  of  French  Huguenot  origin.  His  par- 
ents came  to  Michigan  from  New  York  State  in 
1834,  and  were  among  the  first  settlers  in  Shiawas- 
see County.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the 
district  school   and  completed   his  preparation  for 


college  at  Lodi  .Academy,  Washtenaw  County,  in 
i860.  He  then  engaged  in  teaching,  for  a  time, 
and  in  the  summer  of  1863  assisted  in  raising  a 
company  for  the  Tenth  Michigan  Cavalry.  On 
July  25  he  was  mustered  in  as  Captain  of  Company 
H,  and  was  promoted  to  be  Major  on  February  18, 
1865.  In  April  of  the  same  year  he  was  sent  to 
take  command  of  the  dismounted  cavalry  of  the  De- 
partment of  the  Tennessee,  where  he  continued  till 
they  were  mustered  out  of  service  in  June.  In  Oc- 
tober, 1S65,  he  was  detailed  on  a  military  commis- 
sion by  the  War  Department  and  went  to  Memphis, 
Tennessee,  remaining  on  duty  there  till  ordered  to 
join  his  regiment  to  be  mustered  out.  In  1S72  he 
entered  the  Law  Department  of  the  University 
of  Michigan  and  was  graduated  with  the  Class  of 
1874.  He  took  up  the  practice  of  his  profession  at 
Corunna,  Michigan,  where  he  has  since  resided. 
He  was  elected  Regent  of  the  University  at  the 
.April  election  of  1891  for  the  full  term  of  eight 
years  from  January  i,  following,  and  served  out  the 
term.  He  was  married  December  6,  186S,  to  Mary 
A.  Rutan,  a  granddaughter  of  Judge  Rutan,  of 
Shiawassee  County.  One  daughter  was  born  to 
them,  Frances  Clare  (B.  L.  1896),  now  assistant 
principal  of  the  Lansing  High  School.  Mrs.  Cook 
died  in  May,  1902. 


HENRY  HOWARD  was  born  in  Detroit, 
Michigan,  March  8,  1833,  son  of  John  and  Nancy 
(Hubbard)  Howard,  and  grandson  of  Nathaniel 
Howard,  of  Red  Stone,  Pennsylvania.  When  he 
was  less  than  a  year  old  his  parents  removed  to 
Port  Huron,  where  he  grew  to  manhood,  receiving 
his  education  in  the  public  schools.  His  father  be- 
ing a  lumberman,  the  son  naturally  grew  into  that 
business,  and  in  1854  was  taken  into  partnership, 
becoming  sole  proprietor  on  the  retirement  of  his 
fiither  in  1877.  The  firm  carried  on  an  extensive 
business  in  the  manufacture  and  shipment  of  lumber 
and  timber,  extending  their  operations  finally  as  far 
as  to  the  Upper  Peninsula.  He  was  president  of 
the  Northern  Transit  Company,  of  Port  Sarnia. 
He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  "  The  Port  Huron 
Times "  Company,  and  was  president  of  the  com- 
pany for  several  years.  He  was  prominently  identi- 
fied with  the  organization  of  the  First  National 
Bank  of  Port  Huron,  of  which  he  was  President  up 
to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  President  of  the 
Port  Huron  Gas  Light  Company,  Vice-President  of 


REGENTS   BT  ELECTION 


207 


the  Michigan  Sulphite  Fibre  Company,  and  Michi- 
gan director  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  lines  west 
of  the  St.  Clair  River.  He  was  for  a  long  perioil 
Vice-President  of  the  Port  Huron  Engine  and 
Thresher  Company,  and  was  prominent  in  the 
councils  of  the  Port  Huron  and  Northwestern  Rail- 
way Compan)',  of  which  he  was  president  from 
1880  to  1882.  He  served  as  Alderman  for  the 
second  ward  of  Port  Huron  for  fourteen  years,  and 
was  chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Ways  ami 
Means.  In  1882  he  was  elected  Mayor  of  the  city 
for  one  year.  He  also  served  as  a  member  of  tlie 
Board  of  Estimates  and  of  the  Board  of  Education. 
From  1873  to  1877  he  was  a  representative  in  the 
State  Legislature.  He  was  a  trustee  of  the  Baptist 
church  at  Port  Huron,  and  was  prominently  con- 
nected with  various  fraternal  and  social  organiza- 
tions. He  was  married  in  1856  to  Elizabeth  E. 
Spalding,  of  New  York  State,  who  survived  him 
three  years.  To  them  were  born  six  children,  of 
whom  a  daughter,  Mrs.  .\.  D.  Bennett,  of  Port 
Huron,  and  a  son,  John  Henry,  are  now  living. 
The  other  four,  Hattie  I.,  Charles  M.,  Elizabeth, 
and  Lillie,  predeceased  him.  Mr.  Howard  was 
elected  a  Regent  of  the  University  in  .April,  1891, 
and  took  his  seat  the  following  January,  but  did  not 
live  to  fill  out  his  term.  He  died  at  Port  Huron 
May  25,  1894.  The  last  official  business  he  trans- 
acted was  in  attending  a  meeting  of  the  Board  of 
Regents  at  Ann  .Vrbor. 


LEVI  LEWIS  BARBOUR  was  born  at 
Monroe,  Michigan,  August  14,  1840,  son  of  Jolin 
and  Betsey  (Morton)  Barbour.  He  traces  his  pa- 
ternal ancestry  back  to  (ieorge  Barbour,  who  came 
to  this  country  from  England  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  On  the  mother's  side  he  is  descended 
from  Levi  Morton,  wlio  came  from  Scotland.  His 
early  education  was  received  at  the  district  school, 
in  the  Union  School  at  Battle  Creek,  at  Olivet  Col- 
lege, at  Lee  Centre  (Illinois)  .Academy,  and  in  the 
preparatory  department  of  Kalamazoo  College.  He 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1 863.  He  then  entered 
the  Law  Department,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Laws  in  1865.  .After  some  time  spent  in  travel 
and  residence  abroad  he  entered  upon  the  practice 
of  his  profession  in  Detroit,  where  he  has  continued 
to  reside.  He  served  one  term  (18S1-1S85)  on 
the    State    Board    of    Corrections    and    Charities. 


.August  25,  1892,  he  was  appointed  a  member  of 
the  Board  of  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  place  of  Regent  Draper,  deceased,  and  served  out 
the  term,  retiring  January  i,  1898.  On  the  resig- 
nation of  Regent  Sutton,  in  June,  1902,  he  was  again 
appointed  Regent  for  the  remainder  of  the  term  ex- 
piring January  i,  1908.  Throughout  his  Regency 
he  has  been  a  very  active  member  of  the  Board,  de- 
voting much  time  and  energy  to  the  service  of  the 
University.  He  has  been  chairman  of  several  im- 
portant   committees    of   the    Board,    iucluding    the 


■VrfV"^-.- 


LEVI    LKWIS    BARr.dL'R 

Library  Committee,  the  Committees  on  the  Liter- 
ary and  Medical  Departments,  and  the  Finance 
Committee.  In  1876  he  received  from  the  Univer- 
sity the  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts.  In  liecember, 
1897,  on  the  eve  of  his  retirement  from  the  Board, 
he  transferred  to  the  Regents  certain  lots  in  the 
city  of  Detroit  to  aid  in  the  erection  of  a  Woman's 
Building  and  Cymnasium  at  the  University.  This 
building  has  since  been  completed  and  has  been 
named  in  his  honor  The  Barbour  Gymnasium.  (See 
page  160.)  He  was  married  May  9,  1865,  to 
Harriet  E.   Hooper,  of  Ann  Arbor. 


FRANK  WARD  FLETCHER  was  born  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  May  16.  1853,  son  of  George 


2o8 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


N.  and  Sarah  A.  G.  (Miller)  Fletcher.  His  father 
was  born  at  Luillow,  Vermont,  and  his  mother  at 
Kenncbunkport,  Maine,  the  line  of  descent  being 
traced  in  American  families  as  far  back  as  1632. 
He  had  his  preparatory  training  in  the  public 
schools  of  Detroit  and  in  P.  M.  Patterson's  school 
in  that  city.  In  1875  he  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Philosophy  from  the  University  of  Michigan. 
The  following  year  was  spent  in  post-graduate 
study  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology. 
After  three  years'  service  as  chemist  in  the  employ 
of  the  Detroit  and  Lake  Superior  Copper  Company 
he  entered  the   lumber  business  at  Alpena,  Miciii- 


HENRY  STEWART  DEAN  was  born  at 
Lima,  New  York,  June  14,  1S30,  son  of  William 
Whetten  and  Eliza  (Hand)  Dean.  His  ancestors 
were  English  and  Dutch.  He  was  educated  chiefly 
in  two  schools,  —  the  Academy  of  West  Rloomfield, 
New  York,  and  Nutting's  .Vcademy,  Lodi  Plains 
Washtenaw  County,  Michigan.  At  the  completion 
of  his  course  in  the  latter  institution  in  1852  he  was 
fully  prepared  for  college ;  but  immediately  upon 
leaving  the  Academy  he  went  to  California  to  engage 
in  mining  and  general  business  pursuits.  .After  one 
year  he  became  president  and  general  manager  of 
the  Union    Tunnel  Company  of  Calaveras    County, 


FR.^XK    W.\RD    FLETCHER 


HENRY    STEWART    DEAN 


gan,  in  1879.  Since  1899  he  has  been  president  of 
the  Fletcher  Paper  Company  at  .Alpena.  He  was 
elected  Regent  of  the  University  in  1893  and  was 
re-elected  for  a  second  term  in  1901.  He  has  been 
for  many  years  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
Buildings  and  Grounds,  and  several  of  the  finest 
buildings  on  the  Campus  have  been  erected  un- 
der his  direction,  including  the  new  law  building, 
the  new  medical  building,  and  the  new  engineering 
building.  He  was  married  January  22,  1879,  to 
Grace  E.  Parker,  of  Detroit.  Three  sons  survive  : 
George  Parker,  Henry  Eells,  and  Philip  Kingsbury. 
.\  fourth  son,  Russel  ^Vithey,  died  June  26,  1S93. 


and  so  continued  until  his  return  to  Miciiigan  in 
1857.  He  settled  in  Livingston  County,  where, 
until  1862,  he  was  a  justice  of  the  peace  and  con- 
ducted a  milling  business,  dealing  in  flour  and  lum- 
ber. In  1862  he  volunteered  his  services  to  the 
L'nited  States  Government  as  Second  Lieutenant 
and  Recruiting  Officer  of  the  Twenty-Second  Michi- 
gan Infantry.  On  July  31,  1862,  he  was  commis- 
sioned Captain;  On  February  5,  1863,  Major;  and 
on  June  7,  1864,  Lieutenant-Colonel.  He  was  in 
command  of  the  regiment  from  September  27,  1863, 
to  June  26,  1865,  and  participated  in  the  campaigns 
in  Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  being  in  action  at  the 
Batde  of  Missionary  Ridge.     He  also  took  part   in 


REGENTS   Br   ELECTION 


209 


the  Atlanta  campaign  up  to,  and  including,  the  Battle 
ofjonesboro;  and  returning  with   General   Thomas 
to  Chattanooga,  was  engaged  in  the  Battle  of  Nash- 
ville.    In  addition  to  his  regimental  duties,  lie  rend- 
ered service  as   Inspector-General   on    the   staff  of 
Brigadier-General    R.    S.    Granger    from   May    i    to 
September  25,  1863;  as  a  member  of  the   Commis- 
sion for  the  trial  of  cotton  speculators  in  1863  ;  and 
as  a  member  of  the  examining  Board  for  officers  to 
command  colored  troops  in  1S64.     Since  the  close 
of  the  war  he  has  been  engaged  in  business  in  Ann 
Arbor  as  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Dean  and  Company. 
Here  he  has  been  a  prominent  figure,  both  in  com- 
mercial  circles   and   in  movements  concerning  the 
public  weal.     Some  of  his  business  connections  have 
been  as  follows  :  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Ann 
Arbor  Printing  and  Publishing  Company,  1 87  2-1 878  ; 
president  of  the  Ann  Arbor  Milling  Company   since 
1892  ;  president   of  the  Michigan  Milling  Company 
since  1899;  and  director  of  the  Owosso  Gas   Light 
Company  in  1898-1899.     He  was  Postmaster  of  Ann 
Arbor  from    1870  to   1874.    In   public  life   he  has 
held  numerous  offices   of  trust,  notably  as  a  mem- 
ber of  tlie    Board  of  State  Prison  Inspectors    from 
1886  to  1890;  president  of  the  Washtenaw  County 
Agricultural  Society  in    1898-1899  :   director  of  the 
University  School  of  Music  since  1895  ;  a  member 
of  the    National   Council  of  Administration   of  the 
Grand  Army  of  ihe  Republic  in    1886;   Commander 
of  the  Department  of  Michigan  of  the   Grand    Army 
in  1893;   Commander  of  the  Michigan  Commandery 
of  the  Military  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  in    1S97  ; 
and  supervisor  of  the  first   ward   of  Ann  Arbor  in 
1 898-1 899.     June  I,  1894,  he  was  appointed   Re- 
gent  of  the   University  in  place  of  Henry  Howard, 
deceased,  and  in  1899  was  elected  to  succeed   him- 
self for  the  full  term  beginning  the  following  January. 
Upon  the  establishment  of  the  Engineering  Depart- 
ment he   was   made  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
that   de|)artment  ;    he   has    also    been    chairman    of 
the  ("ommittee  on  the   Museum,  and  of   the   t'om- 
niittee   on  the    Homceopathic    Department,  and    a 
member    of  various    other    committees.      He   is  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumber- 
land, the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  and  the 
American  Historical  Association.     He  was  married 
August   24,   1865,  to  Delia  Brown  Cook,  and   they 
have  one  child,  I'',lizabeth  Whetten  (  IS.  S.  1891  ). 


Sylvester  Archibald  and  Julia  (.Mexander)  Farr.  He 
is  of  English  ancestry  on  his  father's  side,  and  of 
Scotch  on  his  mother's.  His  early  life  was  spent  in  a 
limited  attendance  at  the  public  schools  of  Michigan, 
and  in  work  upon  the  farm  as  a  means  of  livelihood. 
He  was  but  nineteen  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil 
War,  but  volunteered  his  services  to  the  Govern- 
ment, enlisting  for  the  ninety  days'  service  in  1861 
in  the  First  Michigan  Infantry.  .\t  the  expiration 
of  this  period  he  went  into  the  regular  service, 
assigned  to  Battery  M,  Fourth  United  States  .-\rtillery, 
with  which  command  he  was  connected  until  mus- 
tered out  as  First  Sergeant,  April  10,  1865.  Upon 
returning  to  civil  life  he  engigeil  in  teaching,  at  the 
same  time  preparing  for  the  Michigan  Agricultural 
College,  which  he  entered  and  from   which   he   was 


GEORGE    ALEXANDER    FARR  was  born 

in  Niagara  County,  New  York,  July  27,  1842,  son  of 


GEORGE    ALEXANDER    I'AKR 

graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1870.  He  took 
up  the  study  of  the  law  and  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar  at  Monroe.  Michigan,  March  30,  1873.  He 
then  removed  to  (}rand  Haven,  Michigan,  where  he 
has  since  continued  in  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion. He  was  a  State  senator  from  1879  '°  18S3. 
From  1885  to  1891  he  was  a  member  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  of  the  Northern  Michigan  Asylum.  He 
was  Collector  of  Customs  for  the  district  of  Michi- 
gan from  1S97  to  1901.  January  11,  1896,  he  was 
appointed  Regent  of  the  University  for  the  full  term 


2  lO 


UNirERsrrr  of  mic/iigjn 


in  place  of  Charles  II.  Hackley,  who  had  been 
elected  to  the  position  but  who  had  failed  to  qualify. 
He  was  regular  in  attcmlance  upon  the  meetings  of 
the  Board,  and  as  chairman  of  the  Committee  on 
the  Law  Department  and  of  the  Committee  on  Fi- 
nance rendered  important  service  to  the  University. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Re- 
public and  of  the  Michigan  Bar  Association.  He 
was  married.  September  24,  1879,  at  Stowe,  Ver- 
mont, to  .Sue  C.  Slayton,  and  they  have  seven 
children  :  Frances  Indiana  (A.  B.  1902),  George  A., 
Natalias.,  Millison,  Leslie  S.,  Carrie  E.,  and  Sue. 


CHARLES  DE  WITT  LAWTON  w.is  born 
at  Rome,  Oneida  County,  New  W>:k,  November  4, 
1835,  son  of  Nathan  and  Esther  (Wiggins)  Lawton. 
Both  parents  were  of  English  ancestry.  The  Law- 
tons  settled  in  Rhode  Island  in  1635,  being  con- 
temporary with  Roger  Williams,  and   are  identified 


CHARLES    riF.    Wlri'    LAWIOX 

with  the  early  settlement  and  history  of  the  colony. 
The  Wiggins  family  emigrated  from  England  to  New 
York  in  1630.  Nathan  Lawton's  father,  Joseph 
Lawton,  moved  to  New  York  State  with  his  father's 
family  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  and  returning  later  to 
Rhode  Island,  married  there  .\bigail  Dawley,  taking 


her  to  his  home  in  New  York,  where  their  son 
Nathan  was  born  in  1801.  The  subject  of  this 
sketch  received  his  early  education  in  the  district 
schools,  and  later  was  prepared  for  college  in  the 
LeRay  and  .Auburn  academies  in  New  York  State. 
He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  at  Union  College 
in  1 85 8,  received  the  degree  of  Civil  Engineer  the 
following  year,  and  the  Master's  degree,  in  course,  in 
1861.  His  first  professional  work  was  as  principal 
of  the  .Academy  at  Auburn,  New  York,  from  1859  to 
1863.  At  the  end  of  this  period  he  devoted  him- 
self to  engineering  work,  wiiich  has  since  been 
largely  his  vocation.  From  1862  to  1S65  he  was 
City  Engineer  of  .Auburn.  In  1865  he  removed  to 
Lawton,  Michigan,  a  town  which  had  been  laid  out 
by  his  fijther  on  land  acquired  from  the  government 
and  on  which  the  Michigan  Central  Railroad  Com- 
pany located  a  depot.  Here  he  has  since  continued 
to  live,  making  the  town  his  home  and  a  convenient 
headquarters  for  operations  that  have  extended  over 
other  portions  of  the  State.  His  first  interest  on 
coming  to  Michigan  was  in  fruit  raising,  in  which  he 
was  a  pioneer  in  that  quarter  of  the  State.  Later  he 
became  interested  in  the  mineral  resources  of  the 
State  through  his  connection  with  the  Michigan 
Central  Iron  Company,  a  concern  which  built  a 
blast  furnace  at  Lawton  for  the  reduction  of  Lake 
Superior  iron  ore.  He  was  engaged  with  this  com- 
pany until  1870,  when  he  was  appointed  assistant 
professor  of  Engineering  at  the  State  University. 
In  1871  he  resigned  this  position  and  in  1872  he 
was  appointed  assistant  to  Major  Brooks  in  the  work 
of  the  State  Geological  Survey  of  the  Marquette  iron 
district  of  Lake  Superior.  He  assisted  in  writing 
the  valuable  report  of  this  survey.  Thenceforth  for 
several  years  he  was  engaged  in  mining  and  topo- 
graphical surveying  in  the  Lake  Superior  region, 
doing  also  a  considerable  amount  of  railroad  engi- 
neering. From  1879  to  1882  he  was  .Acting  Com- 
missioner of  Mineral  Statistics  for  Michigan,  and 
from  1884  to  1890  held  the  office  of  Commissioner. 
In  these  offices  he  wrote  the  reports  to  the  State 
from  1S79.  Since  1890  he  has  relinquished  nearly 
all  work  except  his  fruit  growing  and  farming  inter- 
ests. In  Ajjril,  1S97,  he  was  elected  Regent  of  the 
L'niversity  for  the  full  term  of  eight  years,  and  de- 
voted a  large  amount  of  time  and  attention  to  the 
duties  of  the  office.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Ameri- 
can Historical  .Association.  He  was  married  July 
31,  1 86 1,  to  Lucy  Lovina  Latham,  of  Seneca  Falls, 
New  York.  Their  children  are  :  Margaret  Brooks, 
Charles  Latham,  Rebecca  Estella,    Nathan    Oliver, 


REGENTS   Br   ELECTION 


21  I 


Frederick  Percy  (M.D.  1S97),  Swaby  Latham 
(LL.B.  1896),  Marion  Agnes  (A.H.  1901  j,  Ger- 
trude Genevieve,  and  Eugene  Wright. 


ELI  RANSOM  SUTTON  was  born  at  Gree- 
ley, Kansas,  August  25,  1868,  son  of  Ottawa  and 
Elizabeth  Perinelia  (Poplin)  Sutton.  After  a  pre- 
paratory training  in  the  public  schools  he  entered 
the  Kansas  State  Normal  School  and  was  graduated 
from  that  institution  in  1888.  He  then  became  a 
student  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  taking  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1891  and  the  degrees 
of  Bachelor  of  Science  and  Master  of  Laws  in  1892. 
Immediately  after  leaving  the  University  he  took  up 
the  practice  of  the  law  in  Detroit,  where  he  held 
in  succession  the  offices  of  Assistant  City  Counsel- 
lor, Assistant  City  Attorney,  and  Assistant  Corpora- 
tiim  Counsel.  Upon  the  accession  of  Mr.  Pingree 
lo  llic  governorship  in  1897,  he  was  appointed 
Colonel  on  the  Governor's  staff.  He  was  elected 
Regent  of  the  University  in  April,  1899,  and  took 
his  seat  tlie  following  January,  but  resigned  the 
office  on  leaving  the  State  in  June,  1902.  He 
was  married  July  i,  1896,  to  Grace  Louise  Wil- 
liams, of  Sodus,  New  York,  and  they  have  one 
child,   Dorothy  Hathaway. 


ARTHUR  HILL  was  born  at  St.  Clair,  Michi- 
gan, on  March  15,  1847,  son  of  James  H.  and 
Lucretia  (Brown)  Hill.  His  parents  were  both 
born  in  Michigan.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1S62  from  Saginaw,  and  was  graduated 
Civil  Engineer  in  1865.  A  few  months  following 
graduation  were  spent  in  railroad  engineering  in 
Minnesota,  and  later  in  the  year  he  entered  the 
Law  Department  of  the  University.  He  returned 
to  Saginaw  to  enter  upon  a  business  career  in  lum- 
bering, manufocturing,  and  shipping,  which  rapidly 
grew  to  large  proportions.  In  addition  to  his  many 
business  cares  he  has  found  time  to  maintain  his 
interest  in  public  questions,  and  has  kept  himself 
well  informed  on  historical  and  economical  sub- 
jects. He  was  chosen  three  times  Mayor  of  Sagi- 
naw, and  served  as  president  of  the  Board  of 
Education  of  that  city  for  five  years.  Since  1899 
he  has  been  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of 
Forestry  Commissioners,  having  been  one  of  the 
first   two   appointees.      On   the    death    of    Regent 


Cocker,  May  19,  1901,  he  was  appointed  to  the 
vacancy  and  served  out  the  term  ending  January  i, 
1906.  .At  the  .April  election  of  1905  he  was  elected 
to  succeed  himself  for  the  full  term  of  eight  years. 
He  is   the    founder   of   four   Saginaw    High   School 


ARTHUR    HILL 

Fellowships,  with  an  annual  income  of  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  dollars  each,  designed  to  aid  needy 
graduates  of  that  school  in  securing  a  university  edu- 
cation. He  also  bought  and  presented  to  the  Uni- 
versity the  Saginaw  Forest  Farm,  a  tract  of  eighty 
acres  near  Ann  Arbor,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating 
instruction  in  forestry  at  the  University. 


HENRY     WESTONRAE      CAREY      was 

born  in  the  city  of  New  York,  September  21,  1850, 
son  of  William  and  Mary  (Ramsay)  Carey.  His 
ancestors  were  English  and  Scotch.  He  received 
an  elementary  education  in  the  public  schools,  and 
entered  in  due  course  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1870.  .\fter  graduation  he  spent  several 
years  in  the  publishing  business  and  in  other  activi- 
ties. In  1 88 1  he  came  West  and  entered  the  employ 
of  Mr.  R.  G.  Peters,  of  Manistee,  Michigan.  When 
the  R.  G.  Peters  Salt  and  Lumber  Company  was  or- 
ganized, he  became  its  secretary  and  treasurer,  which 


21  2 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


office  he  hns  since  retained.  Later  he  was  instru- 
mental in  organizing  the  Micliigan  Maple  Company 
and  the  Hemlock  Bark  Company,  of  both  of  which 
firms  he  is  president.  .Aside  from  these  offices  he 
is  president  of  the  Lakewood  Lumber  Company 
of  (Irand  Rapids,  treasurer  of  the  Gillette  Roller 
Bearing  Company,  also  of  that  city,  and  is  offi- 
cially connected  with  various  other  large  firms.  He 
was  for  some  time  a  member  of  the  Twenty-second 
Regiment,  National  (luard.  State  of  New  York,  from 
which  he  retired  with  the  rank  of  captain  of  the 
veteran  corps.  For  years  he  was  chairman  of  the 
I^Linistee  County  Republican  Committee,  and  for  a 


LOYAL  EDWIN  KNAPPEN  was  born  at 
Hastings,  Michigan,  January  27,  1S54,  son  of  Edwiu 
and  Sarah  NL  (Nevins)  Knappen.  He  is  of  New 
England  ancestry,  and  both  his  paternal  great-grand- 
fathers served  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  .-\fter  the 
regular  preparatory  training  in  the  Hastings  schools 
he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1S73,  taking  the  Master's 
degree  in  course  three  years  later.  On  leaving  the 
University  he  entered  immediately  upon  the  study 
of  the  law,  which  was  interrupted  by  six  months' 
service  as  assistant  principal  of  the  Hastings  High 
School.      He  then  resumed  his  law  studies  with  the 


HENRY    \VE.STONRAE    CAREY 


LOYAL    KUWIN    K.N'APPEN 


term  he  served  as  secretary  of  the  Congressional 
Committee  of  the  Ninth  district  of  Michigan.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  Republican  State  Central  Com- 
mittee from  1888  to  1902  and  a  member  of  its 
Executive  Committee.  For  four  years  he  served 
as  I'aymaster  General  of  the  Michigan  troops.  For 
twenty  years  he  has  been  on  the  School  board  of 
Eastlake.  He  was  elected  a  Regent  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  .April,  1901,  for  the  full  term  of  eight 
years,  and  took  his  seat  January  i,  following.  In 
1879  he  was  married  to  May  ^L  Ransom,  daughter 
of  Jonathan  Ransom,  of  New  York,  and  they  have 
three  children,  Mabel  Mumford,  .Archibald  Edward 
(.A.B.    1905),  and  Eleanor  Jerome. 


Honorable  James  .A.  Sweezey  and  was  aduiitted  to 
the  Bar  in  August,  1875.  Since  that  date  he  has 
practised  his  profession  at  Hastings  and  at  Grand 
Rapids  in  connection  with  various  law  firms,  the 
title  of  the  present  firm  being  Knappen,  Kleinhans, 
and  Knappen.  He  was  Prosecuting  Attorney  for 
Barry  County  from  1879  to  1883,  and  Assistant 
Prosecuting  Attorney  of  Kent  County  from  1888 
to  1 89 1.  From  18S0  to  18S8  he  was  a  United 
States  Commissioner.  He  has  served  on  the  School 
board  of  Hastings  and  of  Grand  Rapids.  In  April, 
1903,  he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  University  for 
the  full  term,  and  took  his  seat  the  following  Janu- 
ary.    He  was  at  once  put  at  the  head  of  the  Com- 


REGENTS   BT  ELECTION 


213 


mittee  on  the  Department  of  Law.     He  is  a  member  in  a  general  store,  postmaster,  and  soon  a  merchant 

of  the    National   and   Stale    Bar   Associations    and  on  his  own  account.     From  merchandising  he  passed 

of  various  clubs    and  societies.     He  was  married,  on  to  the  study  and  practice  of  the  law.      He  estab- 

October  23,  1876,  to  Amelia  I.  Kenyon,  of  Hast-  lished  a  bank,  since  1863  the  First  National  Bank 

ings,    and    they    have    three    children :     Stuart    H  of  Marquette,  entered   into  intimate  relations  with 

(A.B.  1898),  who  is  associated   with   his   father  in  several  important   mining  companies,  and   built  up 

the  practice  of  the  law;   Fred  M.,  of  Ocean  Park,  a  large   Fire,  Life,  and  Marine  Insurance  business. 


California ;    and    Mrs.   Arthur   D.  Perry,   of  Grand 
Rapids. 


PETER  WHITE  was  born  at  Rome,  New 
York,  October  31,  1830,  son  of  Peter  and  Harriet 
(Tubbs)  White.  He  comes  from  old  New  England 
stock,  his  grandfather  being  one  of  the  Revolutionary 
soldiers  engaged  in  the  defence  of  Fort  Stanwix  (as 


f 

f 

> 

PETER    WHITE 


Rome  was  then  called)  against  St.  Leger  in  1777. 
His  father  removed  to  (ireen  Bay,  Wisconsin,  when 
the  lad  was  very  small.  At  fifteen  the  boy  struck 
out  for  himself  to  Mackinac  Island,  then  a  busy  fur- 
trading  post.  There  he  worked  in  a  store,  or  assisted 
on  the  lake  survey,  until  in  1S49  he  joine<l  a  boat 
expedition  to  the  newly  discovered  Iron  Mountains 
of  Lake  Superior  ;  and  returning  from  the  site  ol 
the  mines  to  the  lake  shore  became  one  of  the 
first    settlers   of    Marquette.      Here    he    was    clerk      lowing   January. 


In  1857,  he  was  a  member  of  the  State  House  of 
Representatives,  from  the  Upper  Peninsula,  and,  in 
1875,  State  Senator.  When  Marquette  County  was 
organized,  he  became  County  Clerk  anil  Register 
of  Deeds  and  served  also  as  Collector  of  the  Port 
of  Marquette  for  many  years.  As  State  Senator  he 
made  the  first  effort  to  secure  a  Normal  School 
for  Northern  Michigan,  and  he  obtained  the  grant  of 
lands  by  the  State  that  secured  the  building  of 
the  Duluth  and  South  Shore  Railway.  He  has 
been  a  member  of  several  commissions,  by  appoint- 
ment of  the  Governor:  In  1S92-1S93  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Board  of  World's  Fair  Managers  for 
Michigan,  and  served  on  the  Board  of  Judges  of 
Awards.  He  set  up  in  the  building  of  Mines  and 
Minerals  at  that  fair  what  was  generally  conceded  to 
be  the  best  exhibit  of  any  state  or  nation,  consist- 
ing of  ores  of  iron,  copper,  gold,  and  silver,  as  well 
as  of  the  manufactured  products  of  minerals.  Since 
1895  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  Mackinac  Island 
State  Park  Commission;  and  since  1903  a  member 
of  the  State  Board  of  Library  Commissioners.  In 
1905  he  secured  the  passage  of  the  law  creating 
a  commission  to  arrange  for  a  celebration  of  the 
semi-centennial  of  the  opening  of  the  Sault  Ste. 
.Marie  Canal,  and  was  appointed  chairman  of  the 
Commission.  He  has  been  Park  and  Cemetery 
Commissioner  of  Marquette  for  forty  continuous 
years,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  School  board 
of  the  city  for  over  fifty  continuous  years.  He  is  an 
officer  of  the  Michigan  Pioneer  and  Historical  Soci- 
ety, and  is  prominently  identified  with  the  .American 
Historical  Association.  His  public  benefactions  have 
been  numerous  and  large.  Marquette  owes  to  him 
its  fine  library  building,  with  a  large  part  of  the 
contents ;  the  Science  Hall  of  its  State  Normal 
School  ;  and  the  beautifying  of  the  fine  Park  of 
Presque  Isle.  He  is  also  the  founder  of  the  Peter 
White  Fellowship  in  .American  History  anil  of  the 
Peter  White  Classical  F^ellowship  at  the  L'niversity. 
In  1900  the  Regents  of  the  University  conferred 
upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 
In  .A])ril,  1903,  he  was  elected  Regent  of  the  Uni- 
versity for  the  full  term  and  took  his  seat  the  fol- 
He    has    been    chairman    of  the 


214 


UNIVERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


Library  Committee  of  the  Board  and  has  rendered 
invaluable  service  in  promoting  the  interests  of  the 
General  Library.  In  1S57  he  was  married  to  Ellen 
S.  Hewitt  by  whom  he  had  six  children,  only  one 
of  whom  survives,  Mrs.  George  Shiras.  Mrs.  White 
died  in  June,  1905. 


emy  of  Medicine.     He  was  elected  Regent  of  the 
University    in   .April,    1905,   and    took    his   seat    on 


WALTER  HULME  SAWYER  was  born 
at  Lyme,  Huron  County,  Ohio,  .August  10,  1861, 
son  of  George  and  Julia  .\.  (Wood)  Sawyer. 
Having  removed  to  Michigan,  he  was  graduated 
from  the  Grass  Lake  High  School  in  18S1,  and 
entered  the  Homoeopathic  Department  of  the  Statt- 
University,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine  in  1884.  .After  serving  a  year  as 
House  Surgeon  at  the  Homieopathic  Hospital  of 
the  University  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of  liis 
profession  at  Hillsdale,  Michigan,  in  July,  1SS5. 
Since  that  date  he  has  not  practised  homceopathx', 
and  all  his  affiliations  have  been  with  the  regular 
profession.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Republican 
State  Central  Committee  from  1898  to  1904.  Since 
1 90 1  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  State  Hoard  of 
Registration  in  Medicine.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Medical  .Association,  the  Tri-State  Medical 
Society,  and  the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society; 
also  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Detroit  .Acad- 


WALTKR    HL'LMF.    SAWVER 


January  i,  following.  Jmie  14.  1 888,  he  was 
married  to  Harriet  Belle  Mitchell,  of  Hillsdale, 
and   they  have  one   son,  Thomas   Mitchell 


REGENTS   Br  ELECTION 


215 


These  two  following  are  not  members  of  the  Boaid  of  Regents,  but  officers  appointed  b\-  the 
Hoard.  They  are  included  here  because  of  their  prominence  in  the  life  and  administration  of 
the  University  during  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

JAMES    HENRY    WADE,  Secretary  of  the  sense,     .^side  from  his  official  duties  in  the  Univer- 

University  since  1SS3,  was  born  on  a  farm  in  Onon-  sity  he   has  found  time  for  various  other  interests 

(laga  County,  New  York,  February  5,  1835,  son  of  and  activities.      He  is  a  director  of  the  State  Savings 

John  and  Mary  (Parker)  Wade.      His  father  was  of  Bank,  the  American  Lumber  Company,  the  Coid- 

Hnglish,  and  his  mother  of  Scotch,  extraction.     The  water  Gas  and  Fuel  Company,  and  the  Ann  .Arbor 

fimily  removed  to  Michigan  when  James  was  eight  School  of  Music.      He  is  a  trustee  of  the  Students' 

years    old,  and  settled    at   Jonesville,   in    Hillsdale  Christian  Association,  treasurer  of  the  Tappan  Pres- 

County.     There   the    boy   grew  up,  receiving  such  byterian  Association,  and  an  elder  and  trustee  of  the 


education  as  the  public  schools  of  the  town  afforded. 
In  TS52  he  made  the  o\erlaii(!  journey  to  California, 


JAMliS    HKNkV    \VA1)K 

occupying  six  months  and  one  day.  He  remained 
there  four  years.  On  returning  to  his  native  town 
he  resumed  his  studies  and  finished  the  High  School 
course  in  1858.  Subsequently  he  engaged  in  mer- 
cantile pursuits  and  held  various  local  offices.  He 
was  Postmaster  of  the  village,  a  member  of  the 
School  Boaril  for  fourteen  years,  Presiilent  of  the 
village,  and  Supervisor  of  the  township.  In  18S3 
he  accepted  the  position  of  Secretary  of  the  State 
University,  which  he  still  holds.  During  his  long 
term  of  service  the  University  has  had  a  remarkable 
growth,  and  not  a  little  of  its  present  prosperity  is 
(hie  to  his  wise  counsels  and    his  sound    business 


Presbyterian  church.  He  was  married  in  January, 
1S59,  to  Elizabeth  A.  Sibbakl,  of  Jonesville.  Two 
children  survive  :  Charles  F.  Wade,  of  Jonesville, 
and  Mrs.  Gertrude  Wade  Slocum,  of  Chicago.  Mrs. 
Wade  died  at  Ann  .Arbor,  August  7,  1896. 


HARRISON  SOULE,  I'reasurer  of  the  Uni- 
versity since  18S3,  was  born  in  Oile:ins  County,  New 
York,  August  4,  1832,  son  of  Milo  and  Irene 
(Blodgett)    Soule.      '["he  Soule  family   is  descended 


HAKRISON    SOULE 


from  >hivno\ver  ancestry,  and  the  Blodgetts  are  of 
French-Canadian  origin.  He  was  educated  in  the 
public  schools  of  Marshall,  Michigan,  and  at  Albion 
College,  where  he  spent  two  years.     He  afterwards 


2l6 


UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


took  a  course  in  the  (Gregory  Commercial  College 
of  Detroit,  which  he  completed  in  1S54.  His  first 
business  connection  was  with  a  large  manufacturing 
concern  in  Detroit,  and  after  three  years  in  this  line 
of  business  he  entered  the  employ  of  the  Michigan 
Central  Railroad  Company  as  accountant  in  the  car 
department.  At  the  o])ening  of  the  Civil  War  he 
left  this  position  to  raise  and  drill  the  Albion  Rifie 
Rangers,  an  organization  which  later  became  Com- 
pany I  of  the  Sixth  Michigan  Infantry,  and  still  later 
of  the  Sixth  Michigan  Heavy  Artillery.  He  entered 
the  service  as  Captain  of  his  company,  and  after 
three  years  was  promoted  to  the  position  of  Major. 
Being  the  ranking  officer  he  assumed  command  and 
continued  in  command  of  the  regiment  until  mus- 
tered out,  August  20,  1865.     For  fifteen  years  after  ' 


the  termination  of  the  war  he  was  connected  with 
the  passenger  department  of  the  Michigan  Central 
Railroad,  and  in  18S3  he  was  appointed  to  his  pres- 
ent position  as  Treasurer  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan. In  the  Independent  Order  of  Odd  Fellows, 
wiiich  he  joined  in  1855,  he  has  held  every  office 
up  to  and  inckuling  that  of  Grand  Master,  to 
which  rank  he  was  raised  in  1885.  He  was  mar- 
ried in  November,  1S55,  to  Mary  V..  Parker.  Two 
daughters  were  born  to  them  :  Mary  Kva,  now  Mrs. 
L.  L.  Clark,  of  Ann  Arbor ;  and  Annah  May.  The 
latter  took  her  Bachelor's  degree  at  the  University 
in  1894,  and  the  Master's  degree  the  following  year. 
After  a  successful  career  of  some  years  as  professor 
at  Mount  Holyoke  College,  she  died  March  17, 
1905. 


THE    UNIVERSITY    SENATE 


The  University  Senate  is  composed  mainly  of  three  classes  of  persons,  from  all  departments  :  i.  Professors  (including 
Acting,  Adjunct,  and  Associate  Professors,  and  Librarians) ;  2.  Junior  Professors;  and  3.  Assistant  Professors  The  Presi- 
dent of  the  University  is  President  of  the  Senate.  Formerly  it  was  much  the  custom  to  appoint  men,  chieflv  in  the  Medical 
Schools,  temporarily  with  the  title  of  Lecturer,  reserving  the  title  of  Professor  for  permanent  appointment.  Per.sons 
holding  these  temporary  appointments  were  members  of  the  Senate,  but  where  the  appointment  was  not  made  permanent 
within  a  year  or  two,  the  names  have  not  been  included  in  the  following  list.  The  same  is  true  of  a  few  .Acting  Assistant 
Professors  who  held  office  for  brief  periods.  The  names  are  here  put  in  the  order  of  priority  of  original  appointment  to  the 
highest  rank  attained. 


PRESIDENTS 


HENRY  PHILIP  TAPPAN  was  bom  at 
Rhinebeck  on  the  Hudson,  New  York,  April  iS, 
1S05.  His  father's  family  was  of  Huguenot  extrac- 
tion ;  on  his  inother's  side  he  was  Dutch.  He  en- 
tered Union  College  at  the  age  of  sixteen  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1825.  Two  years 
later  he  was  graduated  from  the  Auburn  Theological 
Seminary  and  became  associate  pastor  of  the  Dutch 
Reformed  church  in  Schenectady,  New  York,  for 
one  year.  He  was  next  settled  as  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  church  at  PittsfieUl,  Massachusetts. 
To  this  charge  he  took  with  him  his  newly  married 
wife,  a  daughter  of  Colonel  John  Livingston,  of  New 
York.  At  the  end  of  three  years  he  was  obliged  to 
seek  health  and  made  a  trip  to  the  West  Indies.  On 
his  return  in  1832  he  was  elected  professor  of  Intel- 
lectual and  Moral  Philosophy  in  the  University  of 
the  C^ity  of  New  York.  He  had  been  a  critic  of  the 
American  college.  He  felt  that  it  was  not  equal  to 
the  demands  of  American  society,  and  now  tliat  he 
had  become  a  teacher  he  began  to  study  the  prob- 
lem more  closely.  He  saw  the  need  of  better 
libraries  and  apparatus,  better  equipped  faculties, 
and  more  freedom  in  the  choice  of  studies  ;  but  his 
superiors  were  not  yet  prepared  for  his  advanced 
ideas,  and  he  resigned  his  chair.  This  was  in  1838. 
He  now  turned  his  attention  to  authorship,  at  the 
same  time  conducting  a  private  school.  In  1839 
appeared  his  "  Review  of  Edwards's  Inciuiry  into  the 
Freedom  of  the  Will";  in  1840,  "The  Doctrine  of 
the  Will  Determined  by  an  Appeal  to  Consciousness"  ; 
in  1 84 1,  "The  Doctrine  of  the  Will  Applied  to  Moral 
Agency  and  Responsibility  "  ;  in  1844,  "  Elements  of 


Logic"  ;  in  1851,  a  treatise  on  "University  Educa- 
tion "  ;  and  in  1852,  "  A  Step  from  the  New  World  to 
the  Old  and  Back  Again."  In  1852  he  was  invited  to 
resume  his  former  chair  of  Philosoiihv  in  the  Univer- 


HEN'RV    I'lm.II'    TAPIWN 

sity  of  the  City  of  New  \'ork,  and  the  same  year  he 
was  elected  to  the  presidency  of  the  University  of 
Michigan.  He  accepted  the  call  from  Michig.m 
and  became  the  first  President  of  the  Universii)-, 
and  Professor  of  Philosophy.     He  believed  that  a 


217 


2lS 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


university  worthy  of  the  name  must  arise  from  tlie 
successive  stages  of  primary  and  secondary  schools. 
But  these  could  be  secureil  in  completeness  and 
perfection  only  by  state  authority,  and  by  state  and 
municipal  a|)propriati<)ns  derived  from  public  funds 
anil  public  taxation.  These  conditions  he  found 
partially  established  in  the  State  of  Michigan.  Hope 
took  possession  of  his  heart,  and  he  proceeded  to 
create  the  .\merican  university  according  to  his 
idea  ;  but  he  moved  faster  than  the  circumstances 
would  warrant,  and  after  eleven  years  of  labor  he  left 
the  work  to  other  hands.  The  seed  he  sowed  took 
root,  and  in  due  time  his  controlling  idea  was  em- 
bodied in  practice,  which  was  the  university  lecture 
and  freedom  in  the  choice  of  studies.  .\  mure 
detailed  account  of  his  work  at  .Ann  .Arbor  will  be 
found  in  the  ciiapter  devoted  to  his  administration. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Union  College  in  1845  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  Columbia  in  1854.  In  1856  he  was 
elected  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Imperial 
Institute  of  France.  t)n  leaving  Michigan  in  1863 
he  went  immediately  to  Europe.  In  Berlin,  Paris, 
Bonn,  Frankfort,  Basel,  and  (ieneva  he  found  literary 
friends  and  cultivated  circles  glad  to  welcome  him. 
He  resided  at  Basel  for  some  years,  and  finally  pur- 
chased a  beautiful  villa  at  Vevey,  on  the  shores  of 
Lake  Geneva,  where  he  passed  his  declining  years, 
and  where  he  died  November  15,  1S81.  He  lies 
buried,  with  his  entire  family,  high  up  on  the  vine- 
clad  slopes  .above  Vevey,  facing  the  lake,  with  its 
heavenly  blue,  and  the  glorious  mountains  of  Savoy 
beyond.  Thither  more  than  one  of  his  old  Michigan 
boys  have  found  their  way  in  the  after  years  to  do 
homage  at  his  tomb. 


ERASTUS  OTIS  HAVEN  was  born  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  November  i,  1820,  son  of  the 
Reverend  Jonathan  and  Betsy  (Spear)  Haven.  He 
was  the  sixth  in  line  of  descent  from  Jose])h  Haven, 
who  came  from  Holland  and  settled  at  Lynn,  Massa- 
chusetts, in  1644.  He  was  graduated  from  Wes- 
leyan  University  in  1842,  and  soon  assumed  the 
principalship  of  a  private  academy  at  Sudbury, 
Massachusetts.  The  next  year  he  became  teacher 
of  Natural  Science  in  .Amenia  Seminary,  Dutchess 
County,  New  York.  After  three  years  he  was  made 
principal  of  the  seminary;  but  two  years  later  he 
resigned  this  position  and  joined  the  New  York 
Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church. 
He  was  designated  by  his  bishop  as  a  missionary  to 


Oregon  :  but  the  plan  was  changed,  and  he  held  one 
or  two  charges  in  New  York  City.  In  1S52  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  the  Latin  Language  and 
Literature  in  the  L'niversity  of  Michigan  ;  but  after 
two  years  he  was  transferreti  to  the  chair  of  History 
and  English  Literature  ;  and  in  1856  he  resigned  his 
connecticn  with  the  institution.  He  now  removed 
to  Boston  and  became  editor  of  ''Zion's  Herald,"  an 
important  denominational  newspaper.  Meanwhile 
he  had  pastoral  charge  of  a  church  in  Maiden  for 
two  years.  From  1S58  to  1863  he  was  a  member 
of  the  State  Board  of  Education  and  of  the  P.oard  of 


ER.ASTUS    oils    HAVEN' 

Overseers  of  Harvard  College  ;  and  he  was  twice 
elected  to  the  Massachusetts  Senate,  where  he 
sened  as  chairman  of  the  Joint  Committee  on 
Education.  In  1863  he  was  called  to  the  presi- 
dency of  the  University  of  Michigan,  lo  which  were 
added  the  duties  of  the  professorship  of  Rhetoric 
and  English  Literature.  During  the  last  two  years 
of  his  presidency  he  lectured  also  on  Logic,  Political 
Economy,  and  Mental  and  Moral  Philosophy.  Dur- 
ing his  administration  the  admission  of  women  and 
the  establishment  of  a  College  of  Homceopathy  were 
urged  upon  the  Board  of  Regents  from  certain  cen- 
tres of  influence,  and  were  as  strongly  opposed  from 
other  centres.  President  Haven  was  well  suited  by 
his  conciliatory  temper  to  guide  the  L'niversity  dur- 
ing this  stormy  period.     The  University  went  on  in 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


219 


tlif  way  that  liaii    been   marked    out   for   it,   and    in 
proper  time  the  proposed  innovations  were  accom- 
plished witiiout  the  injurious   results  that   had   been 
feared.     On  June   30,  1S69,  he  resigned  the  presi- 
dency  at   Ann  Arbor   to  accept  the  presidency  of 
Northwestern  University,  at  P^'anston.     After  three 
years  he  resigned   that  position   in   turn  to   become 
Corresponding  Secretary  of  the  Roard  of  Kducation 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church.      He  spent  two 
years  in  this  work  and  then  became  Chancellor  of 
Syracuse  University.     From  1S68  onward  Dr.  Haven 
was  a  conspicuous  figure  in  the  General  Conferences 
of  the  Church.     In  1876  he  was  ap]jointed  delegate 
to    a   Wesleyan    convention    held    in    Kngland    the 
following  year,  and  in  1880  he  wa:i  elected   bishop. 
He  was  now  assigned  for  one  year  to  the  supervision 
of  the    Methodist    Episcopal    Church   of  the   entire 
Pacific  coast.     In  the  summer  of  1S81  he  delivered 
several  Baccalaineatc  sermons  and   Commencement 
addresses,  and  was  on  official  duty  when  death  over- 
took him  at  Salem,  Oregon,  Angust    2    of  that  year. 
He  was  a  rcaily  writer,  and   made  numerous  contri- 
butions to  the  church   papers  throughout  his  career. 
He  published  a  large  number  of  occasional  addresses, 
in  which  kind  he  was  specially  happy.     Two  volumes 
appeared  during  his  presidency  at  Ann  Arbor:    Pil- 
lars of    I'ruth  (1866),  and  a  textbook  on  Rhetoric 
(  1869).      He  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
from  Wesleyan  University  in  1845.      ^"  i''^54  he  was 
honored  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from 
Union  College,  and  in  1863  with  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Laws  from  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.     He 
was  married  July  28,  1S47,  to  Mary  Frances  Coles, 
of  New  York  ('ity,  daughter  of  the  Reverend  George 
Coles,  editor  of  "  The  Christian  Advocate."     V,y  her 
he  had  sons  and  (laughters.     The  eldest  son,  Otis 
lOrastus,  was  graduated   Piachelor  of  Arts   from  the 
University  in  1870,  and  had  an  honorable  career  as 
teacher,  and  later  as  physician,  till  his  death  at  Evans- 
ton,  Illinois,  in   1888.     The  eldest  daughter,  Alida 
E^lecta,  is  also  deceased.     Still  living  are  :   Frances 
Elizabeth    (Mrs.    Moss),    Urbana,   Illinois;    Alfred 
Coles,  a   physician  at   Lake    Forest,   Illinois;   Mira 
Electa  (Mrs.  Draper),  Yokohama,  Japan ;  and  the 
Reverend   Theodore    Woodruff   Haven,    New   York. 
The  youngest  son,  Theodore,  was  with   his  father  at 
Salem  during  the  last  hours.      (See  pages  51-58.) 


Roger  Williams  on  his  expulsion  from  the  Massachu- 
setts Colony  in  1636.  He  was  prepared  for  college 
at  the  l^niversity  Grammar  School,  Providence,  en- 
tered Brown  University  in  1845,  and  was  graduated 
with  the  highest  honors  in  1849.  The  first  year 
after  graduation  he  was  engaged  as  assistant  libra- 
rian in  the  college  library  and  as  a  private  tutor; 
anil  then,  for  the  sake  of  his  health,  which  showed 
signs  of  impairment,  he  travelled  extensively  on 
horseback  through  the  South.  Still  looking  for  out- 
door occupation,  he  took  up  civil  engineering  for  a 


JAMES  BURRILL  ANGELL  was  born  at 
Scituate,  Rho<le  Island,  January  7,  1S29,  in  direct 
descent    from    Thomas    Angell,    who     accompanied 


JAMES    BURRILL    AXGELL 

time,  and  then  went  to  Europe  for  travel  and  study. 
While  abroad  he  was  appointed  professor  of  the 
Modern  Languages  and  Literatures  at  Brown  Univer- 
sity, a  position  which  he  did  not  return  to  fill  until 
1853.  In  addition  to  the  duties  of  his  professorship, 
he  contributed  leading  articles  to  "The  Providence 
Journal"  from  tiriie  to  time;  and  when  Henry  B. 
Anthony  was  elected  United  States  Senator  in  i860, 
Professor  Angell  succeeded  him  as  editor  of  that 
paper  and  resigned  his  chair  at  Brown.  .After  six 
years  of  arduous  editorial  work  covering  the  whole 
period  of  the  Civil  War,  he  accepted  the  jjresidency 
of  the  University  of  Vermont.  In  1871  he  resigned 
that  position  to  become  President  of  the  University 
of  Michigan.  For  a  detailed  account  of  his  services 
in  this  position,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  chapter 


220 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


devoted  to  his  a  1  ministration  (pages  62-76).  In 
1880  he  was  appointed  United  States  .Minister  to 
China,  where  he  was  also  the  head  of  a  special  com- 
mission charged  with  the  negotiation  of  two  treaties 
with  that  nation.  The  treaties  procured  through  his 
negotiations  effected  a  settle uient  of  some  annoying 
commercial  questions  and  also  the  regulation  of 
Chinese  immigration.  Later,  in  1887,  he  was  ap- 
pointed a  plenipotentiary  on  the  part  of  the  Unitetl 
States  on  the  commission  which  negotiated  the 
North  .\tlanlic  Fisheries  Treaty  with  Great  Britain. 
In  1 895-1 896  he  was  chairman  of  the  United  States 
Commission  on  Deep  Waterways,  and  presided  at  the 
joint  meetings  with  the  Canadian  commissioners. 
The  year  1897-1S98  was  spent  at  Constantinople  as 
United  States  Minister  to  Turkey.  He  is  a  recog- 
nized leader  in  the  Congregational  Church,  and  at 
the  second  International  Congregational  Council 
which  met  in  Boston,  September,  1899,  he  presided 
over  the  deliberations  of  that  body,  composed  of 
delegates  from  all  parts  of  the  world  and  represent- 
ing the  scholarship  and  the  ecclesiastical  organization 
of  that  Church  in  the  persons  of  its  most  distinguished 
members.  He  is  an  accomplished  speaker  and 
writer.  .\  considerable  number  of  his  public  ad- 
dresses have  been  published,  and  he  has  contributed 
numerous  articles  to  the  leading  journals  and  reviews. 
He  has  received  many  academic  honors.    The  degree 


of  Doctor  of  Laws  has  been  conferred  upon  him  by 
the  following  institutions :   Brown  University,  1868; 
Columbia  University,  1887  ;  Rutgers  College,  1896  ; 
Princeton  University,  1896;  Yale  University,  1901  ; 
lohns  Hopkins  L^niversity,  1902  ;  University  of  Wis- 
consin, 1904  ;  and  Harvard  University,  1905.     He 
is  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
of  Philadelphia ;  the  American  .Anticjuarian  Society, 
of  Worcester ;  the  .American  Academy  of  .Arts  and 
Sciences,  of  Boston ;    and  the  American  Historical 
Association,  of  which  last  he  was  president  in  1893  ; 
also,  a  charter  member  of  the  American  Academy 
at  Rome,  and  of  the  Society  of  International  Law ; 
also,  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical   Society,  and  of  the  Colonial  Society  of 
Massachusetts.     He    has    been    for    many    years    a 
Regent  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution.    On  Novem- 
ber   26,    1855,   he   was    married    to  Sarah  Swoope 
Caswell,  daughter  of  the   Reverend   Doctor  .Ale.\is 
Caswell,  then  a  professor  in  Brown  University,  after- 
wards president  of  that  institution.    There  are  three 
children:    Alexis  Caswell  (A. B.   187S,  LL.B.  1880), 
a  member  of  the  Detroit  Bar  ;   Lois  Thompson,  now 
Mrs.    .Andrew    C.    McLaughlin,    of  Chicago ;    and 
James  Rowland  (A.B.  1890,  A.M.  1891),  Professor 
of  Psychology  in  Chicago  University.     Mrs.  .Angell 
died  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  December  17,  1903. 


PROFESSORS 


ASA  GRAY  was  born  at  Paris,  New  York, 
November  iS,  iSio,  being  descended  from  a  Scotch- 
Irish  family  which  came  to  this  country  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century.  After  receiving  a  pre- 
paratory education  at  the  Clinton  C/rammar  School 
and  at  Fairfield  .Academy,  he  entered  the  Medical 
College  of  the  Western  District  of  New  York  and  was 
graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1831.  From  1831 
to  1835  he  was  instructor  in  Chemistry,  Mineralogy, 
and  Botany  in  Bartlett's  High  school,  Utica,  New 
York  ;  meanwhile  giving  courses  of  lectures  on  his 
favorite  subjects  in  other  schools  as  well.  .After 
serving  for  one  year  as  assistant  to  the  Professor  of 
Chemistry  and  Botany  at  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons,  New  York  City,  he  became  curator  of 
the  New  York  Lyceum  of  Natural  History.  In 
1838  he  accepted  the  chair  of  Botany  and  Zoology 
in  the  University  of  Michigan,  but  never  did  any 
teaching  here.     In  the   same  year  he  travelled   in 


Europe,  meeting  a  number  of  eminent  botanists,  and 
making  some  lifelong  friends.  Under  a  commission 
from  the  Regents  of  the  University  he  purchased 
nearly  four  thousand  volumes  as  a  nucleus  for  the 
General  Library,  and  showed  rare  judgment  in  the 
selections  made.  In  1842  he  resigned  his  appoint- 
ment at  the  University  of  Michigan  to  accept  the 
Fisher  chair  of  Natural  History  in  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, which  position  he  held  until  his  death.  He  was 
an  indefatigable  collector  and  a  voluminous  writer  on 
Botany  and  allied  subjects.  His  series  of  textbooks 
in  Botany  have  passed  through  numerous  editions. 
Harvard  University  conferred  on  him  in  1844  the 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts,  and  in  1875 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  also  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Hamilton  College 
in  i860,  from  McGill  University  in  1S84,  and  from  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1887.  On  his  last  visit  to 
Europe,  in  1887,  Cambridge  gave  him  the  degree  of 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


221 


Doctor  of  Science,  Edinburgh  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws,  and  Oxford  that  of  Doctor  of  Civil  Law.  In 
1874  he  was  appointed  a  regent  of  the  Smithsonian 
Institution,  succeeding  Louis  Agassiz.  He  was 
elected  a  Fellow  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts 
and  Sciences  in  1841,  and  was  its  president  from 
1867  to  1873.  In  1^7'  ^^  presided  over  the 
American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.  He  died  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
January  30,   1888. 


DOUGLASS  HOUGHTON  was  born  at 
Troy,  New  York,  September  21,  1809.  He  was 
graduateil  from  tlie  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute 
in  1829,  and  taught  Chemistry  and  Natural  History 
there  for  a  year.  He  was  licensed  to  practise  medi- 
cine, and  in  1831  was  appointed  to  accompany  H.  R. 
Schoolcraft,  as  surgeon,  on  an  expedition  setting 
out  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Mississippi.  He  also 
accompanied  Schoolcraft  on  a  second  expedition  to 
the  copper  mine  region  of  Lake  Superior.  He  pre- 
pared two  reports  for  the  Secretary  of  War ;  one,  a 
List  of  Species  and  Localities  of  Plants  Collected 
in  the  Northwestern  Kxpeditions  of  Mr.  Schoolcraft 
of  I  S3 1  and  1832  ;  and  one,  a  Report  on  the  Exist- 
ence of  Deposits  of  Copper  in  the  Geological  IJasin 
of  Lake  Superior.  These  reports  attracted  attention 
to  the  scientific  attainments  of  their  author,  and  in 
1837  he  was  appointed  State  Geologist.  In  1839  he 
was  also  appointetl  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Mineral- 
ogy, ami  (Jeology  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  but 
never  did  any  regular  teaching  here.  In  1840  he 
explored  the  southern  coast  of  Lake  Superior.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  National  Institute  of  Washing- 
ton and  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History  ; 
and  was  an  honorary  member  of  the  Royal  .-Xntiqua- 
rian  Society  of  Copenhagen.  While  engaged  on  a 
geological  survey  of  the  Upper  Peninsula,  he  lost 
his  life  in  a  storm  on  Lake  Superior,  October  13, 
1845.  His  valuable  collections  of  minerals  and  his 
herbarium  were  presented  to  the  University  of 
Michigan. 

GEORGE  PALMER  WILLIAMS  was 
born  at  Woodstock,  Vermont,  April  13,  1802.  He 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  the  University  of 
Vermont  in  1825,  and  then  studied  about  two  years 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  at  .Xndover,  Massachu- 
setts. He  did  not  complete  the  course,  but  took 
up  teaching,  which  proved  to  be  his  life  work.  He 
was  Principal  of  the  Preparatory  School  at  Kenyon 


College,  Ohio,  from  1827  to  1831.  In  1S31  he 
was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Ancient  Languages  in 
the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania,  but  after 
two  years  he  returned  to  Kenyon  College,  where  he 
remained  until  he  was  called,  in  1837,  to  the  branch 
of  the  incipient  University  of  IMichigan  at  Pontiac. 
In  1 84 1,  when  the  College  proper  was  opened  at 
Ann  Arbor,  he  was  made  Professor  of  Natural  Phi- 
losophy. In  1854  he  was  transferred  to  the  chair 
of  Mathematics  and  in  1863  to  the  chair  of  Physics. 
From  1875  to  1881  he  was  Emeritus  Professor  of 
Physics.     He    received    the    degree    of   Doctor   of 


GE()R(;F.    I'AI.MER    WlLl.lAMh 

Laws  from  Kenyon  College  in  1849.  The  Univer- 
sity Senate  in  a  memorandum  relative  to  his  death 
declared  that :  "  Dr.  Williams  welcomed  the  first 
student  that  came  to  .Ann  .Arbor  for  instruction  ;  as 
President  of  the  Faculty  he  gave  diplomas  to  the 
first  class  that  graduated,  and  from  the  day  of  his 
appointment  to  the  hour  of  his  death  his  official 
connection  with  the  University  was  never  broken." 
In  1846  he  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the 
Protestant  Episcopal  Church  ;  but  he  diil  no  regular 
parish  work,  except  for  a  short  time  in  .Ann  .Arbor. 
He  was  first  and  last  a  teacher,  beloved  by  his  col- 
leagues and  pupils  and  universally  respected  and 
honored.  Some  years  before  his  death  the  alumni 
raised  a  considerable  fund,  the  proceeds  of  which 
were  to  bi?  paid  to  him  during  his  lifetime  and  after 


222 


UNiyERsrrr  of  Michigan 


his  death  were  to  be  used  for  maintaining  a  pro- 
fessorship named  in  honor  of  his  memory.  He  died 
at  Ann  Arbor,  September  4,  18.S1.  In  1S27  he  was 
married  to  Elizabeth  Edson,  of  Randolph,  \'ermont. 
She  died  in  1S50  leaving  a  daughter,  Louisa  (after- 
wards Mrs.  Alfred  DuBois)  ;  and  in  1S52  he  married 
Mrs.  Jane  Richards.      (See  page  ^^.) 


JOSEPH  WHITING  was  born  in  1800.  He 
was  graduated  liachelor  of  .Arts  from  Yale  in  1H23, 
and  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  there  in 
1S37.  He  was  ordained  a  minister  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  and  came  to  Michigan,  where  he 
combined  teaching  with  preaching.  He  became 
Principal  of  the  branch  of  the  University  located  at 
Niles,  and  was  transferred  from  there  to  .-^nn  .Arbor 
in  1 84 1  and  made  Professor  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  Languages.  For  a  time  he  and  Professor 
George  P.  Williams  constituted  the  entire  Faculty. 
He  died  at  .\nn  Arbor,  July  20,  1845,  J"^'  before 
the  first  class  was  graduated. 


ABRAM  SAGER  was  born  at  Bethlehem, 
Albany  County.  New  York,  December  22,  1810. 
His  ancestors  were  Dutch.  He  was  graduated 
from  thr  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute  in  1S31, 
and  from  the  Castleton  Medical  College,  Vermont, 
in  1S35.  In  1837  he  was  appointed  chief  in 
charge  of  the  Botanical  and  Zoological  Department 
of  the  Michigan  State  Geological  Survey.  He  made 
a  report  in  1S39,  accompanied  by  a  catalogue  ;  the 
specimens  catalogued  being  those  which  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  present  Zoological  collection  in 
the  Museum  of  tiie  LTniversity  of  Michigan.  He 
presented  to  the  University  his  herbarium,  contain- 
ing twelve  hundred  species  and  twelve  thousand 
specimens  collected  in  the  Eastern  and  Western 
States.  He  was  Professor  of  Botany  and  Zoology 
in  the  University  of  Michigan  from  1842  to  1S50; 
of  Obstetrics,  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children, 
Botany,  and  Zoology  from  1850  to  1854;  of  Ob- 
stetrics, Physiology,  Botany,  and  Zoology  from  1854 
to  1855  ;  of  Obstetrics  and  Physiology  from  1855  to 
1 860  ;  and  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women 
and  Children  from  i860  to  1875.  Up  to  the  time 
of  his  resignation  in  1875  he  had  been  for  several 
years  Dean  of  the  Medical  Faculty.  In  1852  the 
Regents  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of 
Master  of  .Arts.  He  was  a  member  of  the  .American 
Association   for  the   .Advancement  of  Science,   the 


Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  the 
.American  Medical  .Association,  and  other  learnetl 
bodies.  He  was  throughout  his  active  life  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  medical  journals  of  the  country. 
On  December  12,  1838,  he  was  married  to  Sarah 
E.  Dwight,  of  Detroit  ;  and  eight  children  were 
born  to  theiu,  two  of  whom  survive  :  Cynthia  A. 
and  Susan  .A.  (.Mrs.  Hardy),  both  of  .Ann  Arbor. 
A  granddaughter,  Sarah  Sager  Hardy,  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  the  University  in  1904.  He 
died  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  .August  6,  1877.  (For  portrait. 
see  page  35.) 


EDWARD  THOMSON  was  born  at  Portsea, 
Engluid.  October,  iSio,  and  emigrated  to  this 
country  w'ith  his  parents  in  1819,  settling  in  Woos- 
ter,  Oliio.  .After  receiving  a  preparatory  education 
m  the  ])ublic  schools  he  entered  the  L'niversity  of 
Pennsylvania  .  ud  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine in  1829.  He  began  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession at  Wooster.  He  also  began  to  ])reach,  and 
in  1836  was  settled  as  pastor  of  a  .Methodist  Epis- 
copal church  at  Detroit.  Michigan.  .At  the  end  of 
that  year  he  became  Principal  of  a  seminary  at 
Norwalk,  Ohio.  In  1843  he  accepted  the  profes- 
sorship of  Moral  and  Intellectual  Philosophy  at 
the  University  of  Michigan,  but  resigned  tlie  chair  the 
following  year  to  become  the  first  president  of  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  L^niversity,  at  Delaware,  Ohio,  which 
was  ojjened  that  year.  This  position  he  held  for 
fifteen  years.  From  i860  to  1864  he  was  editor  of 
"The  Christian  .Advocate."  .At  the  General  Confer- 
ence of  1864  he  was  elected  to  the  Episcopacy,  and 
took  a  voyage  around  the  world,  visiting  the  Metho- 
dist missions  in  India,  China,  and  other  parts.  He 
published  several  books  of  a  religious  or  biograpical 
character.  In  1855  Wesleyan  LIniversity  conferred 
upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  died 
at  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  March  22,  1870. 


ANDREW  TEN  BROOK  was  born  at  El- 
niira.  New  York,  September  21,  1814.  He  was 
educated  at  Madison  University,  where  he  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1839.  Two  years  later  he 
completed  the  theological  course  at  the  same  insti- 
tution and  removed  immediately  to  Detroit,  Michi- 
gan, to  occupy  the  pastorate  of  the  Baptist  church. 
He  resigned  this  charge  in  1844  to  accept  the 
chair  of  Moral  and  Intellectual  Philosophy  in  the 
I'niversity  of  Michigan.      He  continued  in  this  chair 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


22- 


iiiitil  1851.  In  1853  he  became  editor  and  owner 
of  "The  New  York  Baptist  Register,"  published  at 
Utica,  New  York.  In  1856  he  was  appointed 
United  States  Consul  to  Munich,  Bavaria,  and  re- 
mained there  until  December,  1862.  In  1S64  he 
was  appointed  Librarian  of  the  University  and  con- 
tinued in  that  office  until  1877.  While  pastor  of 
the  Baptist  church  in  Detroit,  he  was  also  editor  of 
"The  Christian  Herald,"  a  paper  published  in  De- 
troit by  the  executive  committee  of  the  Michigan 
State  Baptist  Convention.  In  1S75  he  published 
a  volume  entitled  '•  American  State  Universities  and 
the  University  of  Michigan,"  and,  in  1884,  a  trans- 
lation in  two  volumes,  of  Anton  Gindely's  great 
work  on  The  Thirty  Years'  War.  He  contributed 
largely  to  the  periodical  press  on  subjects  pertaining 
to  philosophy  and  history.  He  died  in  Detroit 
November  5,  1899.      (For  portrait,  see  page  34.) 


DANIEL  DENISON  WHEDON  was  born 
at  Onondaga,  New  York,  March  20,  1808.  He  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  Hamilton  College 
in  1828.  From  1833  to  1843  he  was  Professor  of 
Ancient  Languages  and  Literatures  at  Wesleyan 
University.  He  came  to  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1845  as  Professor  of  Logic,  Rhetoric,  and  His- 
tory; but  resigned  the  chair  in  1852.  Ini856heac- 
cepted  the  editorship  of  "  The  Methodist  Quarterly 
Review,"  which  position  he  held  for  nearly  thirty 
years.  In  addition  to  his  extended  editorial  work 
he  iiublished  a  Commentary,  in  twelve  volumes,  upon 
the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  He  was  ordained 
a  minister  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Churc;h,  but 
never  undertook  pastoral  charges  except  for  brief 
jjcriods.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Divinity  from  Emory  College  in  1847,  and  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Wesleyan  LIniversity 
in  1S67.  He  died  at  Atlantic  Highlands,  New 
Jersey,  June  9,    1885. 


in  Newark  College,  where  he  remained  until  1837. 
He  occupied  the  same  chair  at  Washington  College 
for  one  year.  In  1845  he  was  appointed  Professor 
of  Creek  and  Latin  Languages  at  the  University  of 
Mi<higan  in  place  of  Professor  Joseph  Whiting, 
deceased,  and  held  that  position  until  1S52.  .•\fter 
leaving  the  University  he  became  Principal  of  a 
seminary  in  the  State  of  New  York  and  later  devoted 
himself  to  literary  work  in  Xew  York  City.  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  Wash- 
ington College,  Pennsylvania,  in  1852.  He  died  at 
Peekskill,  New  York,  in  1S65. 


LOUIS  FASQUELLE  was  born  near  Calais, 
France,  in  1808.  He  was  educated  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Paris  and  also  studied  in  Germany.  He 
emigrated  to  England  as  a  teacher  of  F'rench, 
married   there,  and  in  1832  came  to  America.      He 


LOUIS    FASQUELLE 


JOHN  HOLMES  AGNEW  was  born  at 
Gettysburg,  Pennsylvania,  May  4,  1S04.  He  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Dickinson  (.'ol- 
lege  in  1823,  and  studied  Theology  at  Princeton 
Seminary  in  1824-18 25.  He  began  his  work  as 
a  teacher  of  Ancient  Languages  in  Marion  College, 
Missouri,  in  1825.  In  1828  he  removed  to  Dela- 
ware and  became  Professor  of  Ancient   Languages 


bought  a  farm  in  Michigan,  and  divided  his  time 
between  farming  and  the  teaching  of  French  to 
private  pupils,  until  his  appointment  to  the  chair  of 
Modern  Languages  and  Literatures  in  the  State 
University  in  1846.  He  was  the  author  of  a  series  of 
French  textbooks  which  were  widely  used  through- 
out the  country.  He  died  at  .Ann  Arbor,  October  1, 
1862. 


224 


uNirERSirr  of  Michigan 


SILAS  HAMILTON  DOUGLAS  was  bom 
at  Fretionia,  Chautauqua  County,  New  York,  October 
1 6,  1816,  son  of  Benjamin  and  Lucy  (Townsend) 
Douglas.  He  was  prepared  for  college  at  the  Fre- 
donia  Academy,  and  entered  the  University  of  Ver- 
mont, but  did  not  finish  the  course.  Later,  in  1847, 
that  University  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  came  to  Michigan  in 
183S  and  settled  in  Detroit.  He  began  the  study 
of  medicine  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Zina  Pitcher,  and  later 
studied  for  one  term  (1841-1842)  in  the  Medical 
Department  of   the    llniversity    of  Maryland.     He 


SILAS    HA.MILION    DOUGLAS 

accompanied  Dr.  Houghton  on  his  geological  sur- 
veys of  Michigan,  and  was  also  employed  by  the 
Government  as  a  physician  on  the  staff  of  Henry  R. 
Schoolcraft.  He  removed  to  Ann  Arbor  in  1843, 
and  began  the  practice  of  medicine.  A  year  later 
he  was  appointed  assistant  to  Professor  Houghton 
in  the  University  and  had  charge  of  the  work  in 
Chemistry  during  the  Professor's  absence  in  the  field. 
After  the  death  of  Dr.  Houghton  in  1845,  Dr. 
Douglas  was  continued  in  charge  of  the  depart- 
ment, and  for  the  next  thirty-two  years  developed 
the  work  under  various  titles,  as  follows  :  Lecturer 
on  Chemistry,  and  Geology,  from  1845  to  1846; 
Professor  of  Chemistry,  Mineralogy,  and  Geology 
from  1846  to  1851  ;  Professor  of  Chemistry,  Phar- 


macy, Medical  Jurisprudence,  Geology,  and  Miner- 
alogy, from  1 85 1  to  1855  ;  Professor  of  Chemistry, 
Mineralogy,  Pharmacy,  and  Toxicology  from  1855 
to  1870;  Professor  of  Chemistry  from  1870  to 
1875  ;  and  Professor  of  Metallurgy  and  Chemical 
Technology  from  1875  to  1877.  He  was  also 
director  of  the  Chemical  Laboratory  from  1870  to 
1877.  He  was  largely  interested  in  the  founding  of 
the  Medical  Department,  and  organized  the  Chemi- 
cal Laboratory,  with  both  of  which  he  was  connected 
until  his  retirement  in  1877.  He  had  charge  of  the 
erection  of  the  Observatory,  the  Medical  Building, 
the  Chemical  Laboratory,  and  other  Llniversity 
works.  He  was  the  author  of  a  system  of  chemical 
tables  which  passed  through  four  editions,  and  which 
was  enlarged  with  the  aid  of  Dr.  A.  B.  Prescott  into 
a  textbook  on  Qualitative  Chemical  Analysis  which 
met  a  wide  acceptance.  On  ^Lay  i,  1845,  he  was 
married  to  Helen  Welles,  and  there  were  seven 
children  :  Katherine  Hulbert,  William  Welles,  Sam- 
uel Townsend  (Ph. 13.  1873,  Ph.C.  1874),  Alice 
Helen,  Sarah  Livingstone,  Mary  Louise,  and  Henry 
Woolsey  (B.S.  [Mech.  E.]  1890).  He  died  at 
Ann  Arbor,  August  26,   1890.      (See  page  36.) 


MOSES    GUNN   was  born  at  East  Bloomfield, 

Ontario  County,  New  York,  April  20,  1822,  son  of 
Linus  and  Esther  (Bronson)  Gunn.  Both  his 
parents  were  natives  of  Massachusetts,  the  father 
being  of  Scotch  ancestry.  The  son  received  his 
early  training  in  the  schools  of  his  native  place,  and 
later  began  medical  studies  in  the  office  of  Dr.  Carr, 
of  Canandaigua.  In  1S44  he  entered  Geneva  Med- 
ical College  and  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine 
in  1846.  Here  he  came  under  the  instruction  of 
Dr.  Corydon  L.  Ford,  Professor  of  Anatomy ;  and 
between  the  two  there  sprang  up  a  lifelong  friend- 
ship. Immediately  after  his  graduation  he  came  to 
Ann  Arbor  and  began  his  professional  career.  In 
addition  to  his  regular  practice  he  organized  classes 
in  .Anatomy  each  year.  In  1850  when  the  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine  and  Surgery  was  opened  in  the 
University,  he  was  invited  to  become  a  member  of 
the  original  Faculty  as  Professor  of  .Anatomy  and 
Surgery.  In  1854  the  chair  was  divided,  and  he 
chose  the  chair  of  Surgery,  while  his  former  teacher. 
Dr.  Ford,  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Anatomy. 
Thus  they  worked  side  by  side  for  thirteen  years, 
till  Dr.  Gunn  resigned  to  accept  the  chair  of  Surgery 
in  Rush  Medical  College.  From  1867  to  the  year 
of  his  death  he  continued  to  lecture  there  and  to 


THE    UNIFERSirr  SENATE 


225 


practise  his  specialty  in  Chicagu.  From  Septem- 
ber 1,  1S61,  to  July,  1862,  he  was  Surgeon  of  the 
Fifth  Michigan  Infantry  and  went  through  the  Pen- 
insular Campaign  with  General  McClellan's  army. 
He  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
from  Geneva  College  in  1856,  and  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  from  Chicago  University  in  1867. 
He  was  married  in  1848  to  Jane  Augusta  Terry,  of 
Ann  Arbor.  The  oldest  son,  Glyndon,  was  drowned 
in  the  Detroit  River  in  August,  1866,  aged  sixteen. 
A  younger  son,  Malcolm,  was  a  student  at  Ann  .Arbor 
for  a  time,  and  afterwards  took  his  degree  at  Rush 
Medical  College.  Dr.  Gunn  died  at  his  home  in 
Chicago,  November  4,    18S7.      (See  page  92.) 


SAMUEL 

172.) 


DENTON.     (See  Regents,  page 


JONATHAN  ADAMS  ALLEN  was  born  at 
Mitldlebury,  Vermont,  January  16,  1825.  He  was  a 
direct  descendant  of  Kthan  .Allen,  of  Revolutionary 
fime.  He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Mid- 
dlebury  College  in  1845,  and  after  taking  his  degree 
in  medicine  at  the  Castleton  Medical  College  in  1S46 
he  came  West  and  settled  at  Kalamazoo,  Michigan. 
From  1848  to  1850  he  was  professor  in  the  Indiana 
Medical  College  at  La  Porte.  On  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  in 
the  I'niversity  of  Michigan  he  was  called  to  be  a 
member  of  the  original  Faculty  and  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Theraiieutics,  Materia  Medica,  and 
Physiology.  He  resigned  this  position  in  1S54, 
and  in  1859  he  removed  to  Chicago,  where  he 
became  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  in  Rush  Medical  College,  and  eventually 
President  of  the  college.  He  died  in  Chicago, 
August    15,   1890. 


WILLIAM  STANTON  CURTIS  was  born 
nt  liurlington,  Vermont,  .August  3,  1815,  son  of 
Lewis  and  Abigail  (Camp)  Curtis.  On  his  father's 
side  he  was  descended  from  'Phom.as  Curtis,  who  was 
born  in  laigland  in  1598  and  died  in  Wethersfield, 
Connecticut,  in  1682.  His  mother  was  a  daughter 
of  Luke  Camp  and  Elizabeth  Stanton  of  Burlington, 
Vermont.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the 
common  schools  of  Missouri  and  \Visconsin,  and 
entered  Illinois  College,  Jacksonville,  where  he  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1S38.  He  then  en- 
trred  the  Yale  Divinity  School  and  was  graduated 
tliere  in  1841.  For  the  first  year  after  graduation 
15 


he  was  pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  church 
in  Rockford,  Illinois.  From  1842  to  1855  ^^  ^^^^ 
pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  .Ann  .Arbor. 
During  the  year  1851-1852  he  also  served  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Moral  and  Intellectual  Philosophy  in  the 
University  of  Michigan.  From  1855  to  1863  he 
was  Professor  of  floral  Philosophy,  and  college 
pastor,  at  Hamilton  College,  Clinton,  New  York. 
In  1863  he  became  President  of  Knox  College, 
fialesburg,  Illinois,  where  he  remained  five  years ; 
and  then,  after  a  year's  rest,  he   became,  in  1869, 


WILLIAM    STANTON    CURTIS 

pastor  of  the  Westminster  church  at  Rockford, 
Illinois.  He  resigned  this  charge  in  1875  and  after 
a  trip  abroad  resided  in  Rockford  till  his  death. 
May  30,  1885.  He  was  a  corporate  member  of 
the  .American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  for 
many  years  was  a  trustee  of  the  Rockford  College 
for  Women,  and  a  director  of  the  McCormick 
Theological  Seminary,  Chicago.  He  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  I")ivinity  from  Madison  (now 
Colgate)  University  in  1856.  He  was  married  at 
Pittsford,  Vermont,  August  28,  1845,  to  Martha 
.Augusta  Leach,  and  there  were  four  children  :  Mary 
Leach,  now  the  wife  of  Judge  H.  V.  Freeman,  of 
Chicago;  William  .Andrew;  I'.cUvaril  Lewis,  now 
Professor  of  Hebrew  in  Vale  L'niversity  ;  and  .Albert 
Hamilton. 


226 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


ALONZO  BENJAMIN  PALMER  was  born 
at  Richfield,  Otsogo  County,  New  York,  October  6, 
1S15.  His  ancestors  were  of  t^nglish  and  Dutch 
origin.  After  acquiring  a  general  education  in  the 
common  schools  and  academies  of  his  neighborhood, 
he  took  up  the  study  of  medicine  and  was  graduated 
in  1 839  from  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
of  the  Western  District  of  New  York.  He  came  to 
Micliigan  soon  after  its  admission  to  the  Union  and 
opened  an  office  in  the  village  of  Tecumseh,  wliere 
for  some  ten  years  he  engaged  in  general  practice. 
His  experience  as  general  practitioner  in  a  country 


ALONZO    BENJAMIN  PALMER 

not  yet  cleared  or  drained  was  of  value  to  him  in 
preparing  his  subsequent  contributions  to  medical 
literature.  Two  winters  of  this  period  he  spent 
attending  medical  lectures  in  Philadelphia  and  New 
York.  In  1850  he  entered  into  general  practice  in 
Chicago,  and  in  1S52  he  was  City  Physician  ami 
Medical  Adviser  to  the  City  Health  Officer.  This 
was  the  season  of  the  cholera  epidemic,  and  Dr. 
Palmer  wrote,  as  the  result  of  his  experience  with 
the  disease,  a  valuable  report  entitled  The  Chicago 
Cholera  Epidemic  of  1852.  He  was  appointed  this 
same  year  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  the  University 
of  Michigan,  but  did  not  enter  upon  his  duties  here 
till  two  years  later.  He  was  then  assigned  to  the 
combined    departments    of    Materia    Medica    and 


Therapeutics,  and  the  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Children.  In  1S69  he  was  transferred  to  the  pro- 
fessorship of  Pathology  and  the  Theory  and  Pr.ictice 
of  Medicine,  which  chair  he  held  until  his  death 
eighteen  years  later.  In  May,  1 86 1 ,  he  was  appointed 
Surgeon  of  the  Second  Michigan  Infantry.  He  was 
engaged  in  the  first  battle  of  Bull  Run  and  in  subse- 
quent oiierations  of  his  regiment  till  the  following 
September,  when  he  resigned  his  commission  to 
resume  his  duties  at  the  University.  The  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine  and  Surgery  underwent  important 
modifications  during  the  years  of  his  connection 
with  it,  and  he  was  one  of  the  active  agents  in  giv- 
ing direction  to  its  growth.  In  1875  he  succeeiled 
Dr.  Sager  as  Dean  of  the  Faculty  and  heki  that  office, 
with  the  exception  of  a  single  year,  up  to  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  labored  in  behalf  of  larger  clinical 
advantages  and  increased  laboratory  fiicilities,  and 
was  foremost  in  securing  in  187S  the  extension  of 
the  annual  session  from  six  months  to  nine  months. 
Prior  to  this  he  had  lectured  during  his  vacations 
in  the  Berkshire  Medical  College,  of  Pittsfield, 
Massachusetts,  since  1864;  and  since  1869  in  the 
Medical  School  of  Maine.  He  was  an  active  par- 
ticipant in  county,  state,  national,  and  international 
medical  associations.  He  was  chairman  of  the 
section  of  Pathology  in  the  Ninth  International 
Medical  Congress  held  in  Washington,  and  was 
chairman  of  the  section  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine 
in  the  American  Medical  Association  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  His  published  works  include  many 
reports,  essays,  and  lectures.  His  reputation  as  a 
contributor  to  the  literature  of  medicine  rests,  how- 
ever, on  his  elaborate  work  entitled  "  \  Treatise  on 
the  Science  and  Practice  of  Medicine  "  (2  vv.,  1883). 
As  a  man  Dr.  Palmer  was  conspicuous  for  the  quali- 
ties that  make  a  good  friend  and  a  good  citizen. 
He  labored  to  bring  the  discoveries  of  medical 
science  to  the  knowledge  of  the  people  at  large, 
and  was  especially  energetic  in  securing  good  systems 
of  sanitation  and  in  advocating  abstinence  from 
narcotics  and  alcoholic  liquors.  He  was  prominent 
in  the  social  life  of  the  community  and  a  substantial 
supporter  of  the  Church  and  of  church  work.  In 
1855  the  University  of  Nashville  conferred  upon 
him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts ;  and  in 
1881  the  University  of  Michigan  made  him  Doctor 
of  Laws.  He  died  at  Ann  Arbor,  December  23, 
1887.  In  the  fall  of  1867  he  was  married  to  Love 
M.  Root,  of  Pittsfield,  Massachusetts,  who  survived 
him.  At  her  death,  she  endowed  in  his  memory  the 
Palmer  Ward  at  the  University  Hospital. 


THE  unu'Ersht  senate 


227 


ALVAH  BRADISH  was  born  in  the  State  of 
New  York  in  1806.  His  early  life  was  spent  at 
Fredonia,  New  York,  from  which  place  he  removed 
to  Detroit,  Michigan,  and  there  followed  the  pro- 
fession of  portrait  painter.  In  1852  he  was  engaged 
to  give  lectures  on  the  Fine  Arts  at  the  University 
and  held  this  position  for  eleven  years  with  the  title 
of  Professor  of  Fine  Arts.  He  was  the  author  of 
various  literary  works,  including  a  life  of  Professor 
Douglass  Houghton.  The  Regents  of  the  University 
conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts  in  1852.  He  died  in  Detroit,  .April  ig,  1901, 
and  was  buried  at  Fredonia,  New  York. 


many  editions.  From  1 87 7  to  189 1  he  filled  the  chair 
of  Greek  New  Testament  Literature  and  Interpreta- 
tion, in  the  Baptist  Union  Theological  Seminary  at 
Morgan  Park,  Illinois.  During  these  years  he  con- 
tinuetl  to  ])ublish  Greek  texts,  abounding  in  erudition, 
and  exhibiting  the  devout  spirit  of  the  Christian. 
The  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  and  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  with  Notes  Critical  and  F2xplanatory,  ap- 
peared in  1886;  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  Written 
after  he  became  a  Prisoner,  in  1888;  the  Epistles 
to  the  Thessalonians  and  to  the  Corinthians,  in 
1890.  In  the  summer  of  1891  he  retired  from  his 
professorship,    having    complL-te<l    more    than    fifty 


JAMES    ROBINSON    BOISE    was  born  at 

Rlandford,  Massachusetts,  January  27,  1815,  of 
Huguenot  origin.  By  alternate  studying  and  teach- 
ing he  prepared  for  college  and  was  graduated  from 
Brown  University  in  the  Class  of  1840.  He  served 
there  as  tutor  of  Latin  and  Greek  until  1843,  when 
he  became  Assistant  Professor  of  Greek.  He  was 
made  full  Professor  of  Greek  in  1845  and  held  that 
position  till  called  to  Michigan.  In  1850  he  pub- 
lished his  "  Exercises  in  Greek  Prose  Composition." 
This  book  was  a  pioneer  in  its  method  of  simplifying 
for  beginners  the  learning  of  the  ancient  languages, 
and  it  became  widely  used  in  preparatory  schools. 
\l  this  time  he  spent  one  year  abroad  and  visited 
France,  Germany,  and  Greece,  and  pursued  studies 
at  Halle,  Bonn,  and  Athens.  In  1852  he  was  chosen 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature  in 
the  University  of  Michigan.  His  coming  to  the  West 
was  hailed  with  delight,  and  the  sequel  proved  that 
the  choice  had  been  well  made.  During  the  sixteen 
years  of  his  labors  in  the  new  University,  the  Greek 
department  was  placed  upon  firm  foundations, 
strengthened  by  the  critical  Greek  texts  that  ap- 
peared from  time  to  time  from  his  hand.  The  most 
important  of  these  was  an  edition  of  Xenophon's 
Anabasis,  first  published  in  1856.  In  1868  he 
resigned  his  chair  at  Ann  Arbor  to  become  Profes- 
sor of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Chicago.  Greek 
textbooks  continued  to  appear,  the  result  of  his 
study  and  experience  :  "  The  F'irst  Six  Books  of 
Homer's  Iliad,  with  Notes"  (1869);  "First  Lessons 
in  Greek"  (1870)  ;  "Boise  and  Freeman's  Selections 
from  Greek  Authors "  (1S72);  and  "Exercises  in 
Greek  Syntax  "  (1874).  ,\11  these  became  jjopular 
textbooks,  were  frequently  revised,  and  went  through 


JAMES    ROBINSON    BOISE 

years  of  active  service  in  the  class-room.  In  1 868 
he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Phi- 
losophy from  the  University  of  Tubingen,  and  the 
same  year  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  the 
University  of  Michigan  ;  in  1879  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Divinity  was  conferred  upon  him  by  Brown 
University.  He  had  married  in  his  youth  Sarah 
Goodyear,  who  died  in  1S57.  Three  daughters 
from  this  union  survive :  Mrs.  Alice  Boise  Wood 
of  Newton  Center,  Massachusetts ;  Mrs.  Esther 
Boise  Johnson  of  Chicago ;  and  Mrs.  Clara  Boise 
Bush  uf  New  Orleans.  He  died  at  his  home  in 
Chicago,  February  9,  1895,  and  was  buried  beside 
his  wife  at  Forest  Hill,  ;\nn  .\rbor. 


228 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


ALEXANDER  WINCHELL  was  born  in 
Dutchess  County,  New  York,  December  31,  1824. 
In  1 84 7  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from 
Wesleyan  University,  having  defrayed  the  cost  of 
his  college  education  by  teaching  school.  He  now 
entered  at  once  upon  his  career  as  a  teacher  of 
science.  He  was  employed  one  year  at  Pennington 
Seminary,  New  Jersey,  two  years  at  Amenia  Semi- 
nary, New  York,  and  for  the  three  following  years 
in  Alabama.  In  1853  he  was  appointed  to  the  chair 
of  Physics  and  Civil  Engineering  in  the  University 
of  Michigan.      In   1855    he  was   transferred   to  the 


ALKXA.VDER    WINCHELL 

chair  of  Geology,  Zoology,  and  Botany,  which  he 
continued  to  hold  until  1873.  He  then  resigned  to 
accept  the  chancellorship  of  Syracuse  University, 
but  performed  the  duties  of  that  office  for  only  a 
year  and  a  half.  The  financial  depression  of  the 
times  rendered  the  position  peculiarly  trying,  while 
executive  duties  interfered  seriously  with  his  favor- 
ite studies.  He  accordingly  resigned  the  chancel- 
lorshij)  and  accepted  the  professorship  of  Geology. 
For  three  years,  1 875-1 878,  he  divided  his  time  as 
professor  between  Syracuse  University  and  Vander- 
bilt  University.  In  1879  he  was  called  back  to  the 
University  of  Michigan  as  Professor  of  Geology  and 
Palaeontology,  and  here  he  passed  the  remaining 
years  of  his  life.     He  was  director  of  the  Geolog- 


ical Survey  of  Michigan  in  1859,  and  again  from 
1869  to  187 1.  He  prepared  and  published  a  geo- 
logical map  of  the  State,  which  he  continued  to 
revise,  and  finally  finished  in  1S89,  for  the  National 
Geological  Survey.  He  rendered  valuable  service 
to  the  State  by  his  study  of  soils  and  mineral  fer- 
tilizers, and  by  directing  the  opening  of  salt  deposits. 
In  18S6-18S7  he  was  engaged  in  the  geological 
survey  of  Minnesota.  His  most  notewortliy  con- 
tributions to  science  were  tlie  establishment  of  the 
Marshall  group  of  strata,  and  the  original  descrip- 
tion of  three  hundred  and  eight  new  species  of 
fossils,  seventy-eight  uf  which  he  described  in 
connection  with  other  geologists.  His  principal 
publications  are  the  following:  "Sketches  of  Crea- 
tion" (1870);  "  .\  Geological  Chart"  (1870); 
"  Michigan  Geologically  Considered  "  (1873)  ;  "The 
Geology  of  the  Stars"  (1874);  "The  Doctrine  of 
Evolution"  (1874)  ;  "  Reconciliation  of  Science  and 
Religion  "{1877)  ;  "  Preadamites,  or  a  Demonstra- 
tion of  the  Existence  of  Men  before  Adam  "  (1880)  ; 
"Sparks  from  a  Geologist's  Hammer"  (1881); 
"World  Life,  or  Comparative  Geology"  (18S3)  ; 
"  Geological  Excursions,  or  the  Rudiments  of  Geology 
for  Young  Learners"  (1884)  ;  "Geological  Studies, 
or  Elements  of  Geology  "  (1886)  ;  and  "  Walks  and 
Talks  in  the  Geological  Field  "  (1886).  He  led  an 
active  religious  life  as  a  member  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  church.  In  1S67  Wesleyan  University 
conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 
He  died  at  Ann  Arbor,  February  19,  1S91. 


CORYDON  LA  FORD  was  born  August  29, 
1813,  on  a  tarm  in  (irccu  County,  New  York.  In 
early  youth  he  was  crippled  by  the  paralysis  of 
one  leg  and  was  thus  disqualified  for  ])liysical  labor. 
When  seventeen  years  old  he  became  a  teacher  in 
the  common  schools  and  continued  in  this  work 
with  some  interruptions  for  eight  years.  He  was 
twenty-one  years  of  age  when  he  left  the  parental 
home  with  a  medical  education  in  view,  and  six 
years  were  yet  to  elapse  before  he  was  able  to 
enroll  himself  in  a  medical  college.  He  continued 
to  teach  school,  and  made  a  beginning  of  reading 
medicine  in  the  offices  of  local  physicians.  He 
also  entered  Canandaigua  .Academy  and  there  com- 
pleted his  general  education.  .\  physician  whose 
friendship  he  won  at  this  juncture  aided  him  in 
entering  Geneva  Medical  College.  Here  he  earneii 
his  livelihood  by  acting  as  librarian  and  curator 
of  the  Museum.     On  the  day  of  his  graduation  in 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


229 


1S42  he  was  appoiiiteil  demonstrator  of  Anatomy 
in  the  College,  thus  beginning  a  career  of  fifty- two 
years  devoted,  without  interruption,  to  teaching 
medicine.  His  advancement  to  more  important 
positions  was  rapid.  In  1847  he  was  appointed 
demonstrator  of  Anatomy  in  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Buffalo,  and  while  holding 
this  position  he  was  also  Professor  of  Anatomy  in 
the  Castleton  Medical  College,  Vermont.  In  1S54 
he  was  called  to  the  professorship  of  Anatomy  in 
the  University  of  Michigan,  and  here  he  taught  for 
forty  years.  His  reputation  as  a  lecturer  on  Anat- 
omy was  widespread  antl  drew  imreasing  number 


thousand  dollars  as  a  perpetual  endowment  of  the 
General  Library.  He  died  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  .April  14, 
1894.     (See  page  46.) 


CORVDON    LA    FORD 

of  Students  to  the  Medical  Department.  During 
the  year  1 879-1 880  he  served  as  Dean  of  the 
Faculty.  He  was  in  the  habit  of  following  up  the 
year's  work  at  .Ann  .Arbor  with  lectures  given  at 
other  institutions  during  the  spring  and  summer, 
until  the  lengthening  of  the  term  at  .Ann  .Arbor 
made  this  im|)ossible.  In  this  way  he  gave  several 
courses  at  Berkshire  Medical  College  and  in  the 
Medical  College  of  Maine  ;  and  for  eighteen  years 
he  was  Professor  of  Anatomy  in  Long  Island  College 
Hospital.  The  Degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  Middlebury  College  in  1859, 
and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  by  the  University 
of  Michigan  in  1881.  He  and  his  wife  bequeathed 
to  the  University  the   Ford- Messer  Fund  of  twenty 


EDMUND  ANDREWS  was  born  at  Putney, 
Vermont,  April  24,  1824,  son  of  the  Reverend 
Elisha  Deming  anil  Betsey  (Lathrop)  .Andrews. 
His  father's  family  had  been  New  England  clergy- 
men and  farmers  for  several  generations.  Both  his 
father  and  grandfather  were  graduates  of  Vale.  His 
mother's  family  hail  been  clergymen  and  jihysicians 
from  early  colonial  days  in  Massachusetts.  He 
came  to  Michigan  with  his  parents  in  1842  and 
settled  at  .Armada.  He  completed  his  preparation 
for  college  at  the  Romeo  Academy  and  entered  the 
Lhiiversity  of  Michigan  in  1846,  where  he  was  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1849  and  Doctor  of  Med- 
icine in  1S52.  In  the  latter  year  he  also  received 
the  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts.  During  his  senior 
year  in  medicine  he  had  been  demonstrator  of 
.Anatomy  and  continued  in  that  position  till  1854, 
when  he  was  made  Professor  of  Comparative  .Anat- 
omy and  demonstrator  of  Human  Anatomy.  He 
resigned  this  chair  in  1855  to  accept  a  similar  position 
in  Rush  Medical  College,  Chicago.  In  1858  he 
became  one  of  the  original  faculty  of  the  Chicago 
Medical  College,  where  he  held  the  Chair  of  Surgery 
and  Clinical  Surgery  up  to  the  time  of  his  death. 
He  served  as  Surgeon  to  the  First  Illinois  Light 
Artillery  in  the  Civil  War.  He  founded  the  Chicago 
.Academy  of  Sciences  and  was  its  president  for  many 
years.  He  was  a  member  of  the  .American  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  the  Illinois 
State  Microscopical  Society,  and  various  other 
learned  bodies.  He  was  a  constant  contributor  to 
the  medical  journals  and  wrote  several  works  on 
Surgery.  In  1881  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  from  the  University  of  Michigan.  His  first 
wife  was  Sarah  Eliza  Taylor,  of  Detroit,  who  died  in 
1875.  In  1877  he  married  her  sister,  Mrs.  Frances 
Barrett.  There  were  in  all  five  children,  of  whom 
three  survive:  E.  Wyllys,  Frank  F.,  and  Edmund  C. 
He  died  in  Chicago,  January  22,   1904. 


CHARLES  FOX  was  born  at  Rugby,  Eng- 
land. November  22,  1815,  son  of  C.eorge  Town- 
send  and  Anne  Stote  (Crofton)  Fox.  He  was 
educated  at  Rugby,  uniler  Dr.  Thomas  Arnold, 
and  later  at  Oxford.  He  took  orders  in  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church,  came  to  America,  was  rector 


230 


UNIVERSirr  OF   MICHIGAN 


of  St.  Paul's  church,  Jackson,  Michigan,  and  later 
assistant  to  the  Bishop  of  Michigan.  He  took  an 
active  interest  in  agricultural  matters  and  was  for 
some  time  editor  of  "The  Farmer's  Companion." 
In  1854  he  was  ai)pointcd  professor  of  Agriculture 
in  the  University  of  Michigan,  but  died  at  Grosse 
Isle,  Michigan,  on  July  24  of  that  year.  He  was 
married  in  1836  to  .Anna  Maria  Rucker,  and  they 
had  four  sons:  George  Townsend  (.\.B.  187 1,  M.D. 
[Harvard]  1876),  William  Henry  (A.B.  1873,  LL.B. 
[Harvard]  1S77),  Ethel  Crofton,  and  Charles  (A.B. 
1875).     All  but  Charles  are  deceased. 


FRANZ    FRIEDRICH    ERNST    BRUN- 

NOW  was  born  in  Berlin,  Ciermany,  November  18, 
iSji.  He  attended  the  Friedrich  Wiihelm  Gymna- 
sium from  1829  to  1839,  and  in  1843  he  received 
the  Doctor's  degree  from  the  University  of  Berlin. 
He  now  became  an  assistant  to  the  celebrated  .As- 
tronomer Encke  at  the  Berlin  Observatory.  In 
1847  he  was  made  director  of  the  small  observatory 
at  Bilk,  near  Dusseldorf.  His  special  work  was  the 
observation  of  asteroids  and  comets,  and  he  found 
time  to  write  the  memoir  on  De  Vico's  comet,  for 
which  he  received  the  gold  medal  from  the  .Amster- 
dam Academy  of  Sciences  in  1849.  In  185 1  he 
published  his  work  on  Spherical  .Astronomy,  with  a 
preface  by  Encke.  This  work  passed  through  four 
editions,  and  was  translated  into  English,  French, 
Italian,  Spanish,  and  Russian.  He  was  recalled  to 
Berlin  in  1851  as  first  assistant  in  the  Observatory, 
to  succeed  Galle.  During  this  time  he  prepared 
his  Tables  of  Flora  (Berlin,  1S55).  In  1853  Dr. 
Tappan  visited  Germany  to  secure  equipments  for 
the  Detroit  Observatory  at  Ann  .Arbor.  He  ordered 
made  in  Berlin  an  astronomical  clock  and  a  meridian 
circle,  and  persuaded  Dr.  Brunnow,  largely,  it  was 
said,  through  the  influence  of  Encke  and  Humboldt, 
to  accept  the  place  of  Professor  of  .Astronomy  and 
director  of  the  Observatory  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.  Dr.  Briinnow  came  to  Ann  .Arbor  in 
1854.  Under  his  direction  the  Detroit  Observatory 
soon  became  widely  known  throughout  the  scientific 
world.  He  immediately  began  to  observe  asteroids 
and  comets  and  published  his  results  in  "  .Astronom- 
ical Notices,"  a  journal  founded  by  the  Regents  of 
the  University  for  this  purpose.  In  1859  Tables  of 
Victoria,  prepared  by  him,  was  also  published  by 
the  Regents.  The  year  1859-1S60  he  spent  at 
Albany,  New  York,  as  director  of  the  Dudley  Ob- 
servatory, meanwhile  retaining  general  supervision  of 


the  work  at  .Ann  .Arbor.  On  the  retirement  of  Dr. 
Tappan  in  1863,  Dr.  Briinnow  returned  to  Europe. 
In  1865  he  svas  made  Professor  of  .Astronomy  in  the 
University  of  Dublin  and  .Astronomer  Royal  for 
Ireland,  to  succeed  Sir  William  Rowan  Hamilton  at 
the  Dunsink  Observatory.  In  1869  he  published 
Tables  of  Iris,  and'  in  1873  Further  Researches  on 
the  Paralla.\  of  Stars.  In  1S74  his  eyesight  began 
to  fail,  and  he  resigned  his  position,  going  to  Basel, 
then  to  Vevey,  and  finally  to  Heidelberg,  where  he 
died  .August  22,  1891.  .About  1856  he  married 
Rebecca  Lloyd,  daughter  of  President  Henry 
Philip  Tappan,  by  whom  he  had  one  child,  Rudolph 
Ernst  Briinnow,  now  a  well-known  oriental  scholar, 
of  Vevey,  Switzerland. 


HENRY  SIMMONS  FRIEZE  was  born  in 
Boston,  Massachusetts,  September  15,  181 7,  and 
died  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  Michigan,  December  7,  1889. 
The  years  of  his  boyhood  and  young  manhood  were 


Hl'.NKV    SIMMONS    FRIEZE 

spent  for  the  most  part  in  Newport  and  Providence, 
Rhode  Island.  He  fitted  for  college  in  the  first  of 
these  cities,  and  was  graduated  from  Brown  Univer- 
sity in  1841.  His  father  was  a  teacher,  editor,  and 
pamphleteer,  as  well  as  a  minister  of  the  Universa- 
list  Church.  The  son  inherited  from  him  his  intel- 
lectual gifts  ;    also  his  musical  talents,  which  early 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


231 


became  his  means  of  support  and  enabled  him  to 
secure  a  college  education.  His  inheritance  from 
his  mother  was  a  delicate,  refined,  and  sweet  nature. 
Professor  Frieze  came  to  the  Latin  chair  in  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  the  fall  of  1854.  Since 
graduating  from  college  thirteen  years  before,  he 
had  spent  three  years  as  a  tutor  in  IJrown  Univer- 
sity, and  ten  years  as  one  of  the  proprietors  and 
principals  of  the  University  Grammar  School  in 
Providence.  He  had  already  revealed  in  a  rare 
degree  the  possession  of  those  qualities  that  inspire 
pupils  and  students.  Soon  after  coming  to  Ann 
Arbor  he  obtained  a  year's  leave  of  absence  from 
his  new  position,  which  period  he  spent  mainly 
in  attending  lectures  at  the  University  of  Berlin. 
He  thus  returned  to  his  professorship  with  clearer 
and  broader  ideas  of  what  the  higher  institutions 
of  learning  in  the  United  States  ought  to  be.  He 
became  a  close  observer  of  the  workings  of  such 
institutions,  and  was  thus  prepared  to  take  part  in 
directing  the  steps  by  which  a  comparatively  small 
college  developed  into  a  great  university.  On 
three  different  occasions  he  served  as  Acting  Presi- 
dent of  the  institution,  —  during  the  period  1869- 
1871.  between  the  retirement  of  President  Haven, 
and  the  accession  of  President  Angell ;  during  the 
absence  of  President  Angell  in  China,  from  June, 
iSSo,  to  February,  1882  ;  and  again  from  October, 
1887,  to  January,  1S8S.  It  was  he  who  called  to  the 
attention  of  the  University  Regents,  when  they  were 
in  search  of  a  president.  Dr.  James  B.  Angell,  who 
was  one  of  his  former  pupils.  A  detailed  account 
of  Dr.  Frieze's  services  to  the  University  would  ap- 
proach more  nearly  to  a  history  of  the  institution 
than  would  a  similar  account  of  the  services  of  any 
other  man  who  has  been  connected  witli  it  simply 
as  a  professor.  His  name  is  identified  with  impor- 
tant features  of  University  policy.  During  his  first 
visit  to  Europe  he  purchased,  with  funds  appro- 
priated at  his  own  suggestion,  the  pictures  and  casts 
which  were  the  beginning  of  the  University  Art 
Museum.  It  was  his  influence  that  led  Ran<lolph 
Rogers,  the  sculptor,  to  present  his  entire  collection 
of  casts  to  the  University.  To  the  close  of  his  life 
he  was  the  curator  of  the  Art  Museum  which  he  had 
tlius  established.  .As  a  linguistic  scholar  he  leaned 
to  the  literary  and  artistic  rather  than  to  the  ])hilo- 
logiral  side,  and  his  department  under  his  direction 
developed  in  those  lines.  In  securing  musical  ad- 
vantages to  the  community  he  also  rendered  a  noble 
service.  I  le  brought  about  the  establishment  of  a 
professorship  of  Music  in   the  University  and  was 


the  leader  of  the  movement  to  establish  the  .Ann 
Arbor  School  of  Music  in  the  town.  His  aesthetic 
sense  gave  beauty  to  his  daily  life.  The  two  homes 
which  he  built  in  Ann  .Arbor,  where  the  turf,  trees, 
anil  rose  hedges  were  tlie  objects  of  his  personal 
care,  i-howed  his  love  of  nature  and  of  art.  To  this 
generation,  when  broad  and  refined  attainments  are 
disappearing  before  specialization,  Dr.  Frieze  stands 
as  a  charming  figure,  a  man  of  the  broadest  literary 
culture  in  rare  combination  with  musical  talent  and  a 
taste  for  the  fine  arts.  He  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws  from  Chicago  University  in  1870; 
from  Kalamazoo  College  in  1870,  from  Brown  L^ni- 
versity  in  1882,  and  from  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1885.  He  was  also  honored  with 
membership  in  the  .American  Philosophical  Soci- 
ety. In  i860  he  published  an  edition  of  Virgil's 
^neid,  which  was  revised  in  18S2  and  again  in 
1887.  In  1883  he  brought  out  a  complete  edition 
of  the  works  of  his  favorite  Nirgil.  He  also  edited, 
for  university  students,  two  books  of  Quintilian's 
Institutes,  published  in  1867.  In  1886  he  published 
a  monograph  on  tliovanni  Dupre,  the  Florentine 
sculptor.  The  memorials  of  liis  life  are  rather  insti- 
tutions than  books.  The  visitor  to  Ann  Arbor  meets 
his  name  and  his  face  in  music  halls,  art  rooms,  and 
library.  The  tender  love  which  his  pure  and  affec- 
tionate nature  won  from  pu])ils  ami  colleagues  was 
e.xpressed  by  the  action  of  the  Alumni  of  tlie  Uni- 
versity in  erecting  to  his  memory,  in  Forest  Hill 
Cemetery,  a  beautiful  monument  copied  after  the 
sarcophagus  of  one  of  the  Scipios.  This  monument 
was  dedicated  with  impressive  ceremonies  on 
Alumni  Day,  June  21,  1899.  Fuller  information 
concerning  his  work  at  .Ann  .Arbor  will  be  found  in 
the  chapter  devoted  to  his  administration  of  the 
University.      (See  pages  58-61.) 


WILLIAM  GUY  PECK  was  born  at  Litch- 
field, Connecticut,  October  16,  1S20.  He  was 
graduated  at  the  head  of  his  class  from  the  Ignited 
States  Military  .Academy  at  West  Point  in  1S44  and 
was  appointed  lirevet  Second  Lieutenant  of  Topo- 
graphical I'jigineers.  He  took  part  in  the  third 
cx[>edition  of  John  C.  Fremont  in  1845.  and  served 
under  General  Stephen  W".  Kearny  during  the 
Mexican  War.  He  was  called  back  to  West  Point 
ill  1 84  7  as  .Assistant  Professor  of  Mathematics,  which 
position  he  held  till  1855,  when  he  resigned  from  the 
armv.  He  was  Professor  of  Physics  and  Civil 
Engineering  at  the  University  of  Michigan  from  1855 


23: 


UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN 


to  1857,  resigning  in  the  latter  year  to  become 
Adjunct  Professor  of  Matliematics  in  Columbia  Uni- 
versity. In  1S59  lie  was  made  Professor  of  Pure 
Mathematics  at  Columbia,  and  in  1S61  Professor  of 
Mathematics  and  Astronomy.  In  1865  his  title 
became  Professor  of  Mathematics,  Mechanics,  and 
Astronomy.  He  received  from  Trinity  College, 
Hartford,  the  degree  of  Nfaster  of  Arts  in  1853  and 
the  degiee  of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1863.  He  collabo- 
rated with  his  father-in-law,  I'rofessor  Charles 
Oavies,  in  the  compilation  of  the  Mathematical 
Dictionary  and  Cyclopedia  of  Mathematical  Science 
(1855).  He  was  the  author  of  a  complete  set  of 
School  and  College  textbooks  on  Mathematics ;  an 
Elementary  Treatise  on  Mechanics  (1859),  and  a 
Textbook  of  Popular  Astronomy  (1883).  He  died 
in  New  York  City,  February  7,  1892. 


BENJAMIN  BRAMAN  was  born  at  Norton, 
Massachusetts,  No\cmber  23,  1831.  He  entered 
]5roun  Liiiversity  and  was  graciuated  P.achelor  of 
.\rts  in  1854.  During  the  year  following  graduation 
he  was  a  teacher  in  the  University  Cirammar  School, 
Providence.  He  was  then  called  to  the  University 
of  Michigan  to  occupy  the  chair  of  Latin  for  a  year 
during  Professor  P'rieze's  absence  in  Europe.  The 
next  year  he  entered  .^ndover  Theological  Seminary 
and  was  graduated  in  1859.  He  was  ordained  a 
Congregational  minister  and  held  a  pastorate  for  a 
short  time  at  Shutesbury,  Massachusetts.  \\\  1862 
he  returned  to  teaching.  During  his  later  years  he 
resided  in  New  York  City,  where  he  was  President 
of  the  New  York  Microscopical  Society  and  editor 
of  the  Journal  of  that  society.  He  died  at  Nor- 
ton, Massachusetts,  January  20,  1S89. 


WILLIAM  PETIT  TROWBRIDGE  was 
born  at  Troy,  Oakland  County,  Michigan,  May  25, 
1828.  He  was  graduated  from  West  Point  Military 
Academy  in  1848,  was  appointed  Brevet  Second 
Lieutenant  in  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  and  was 
advanced  to  Second  Lieutenant  in  1849.  During 
the  last  year  of  his  course  at  the  Academy  he  served 
as  assistant  to  the  professor  of  Chemistry,  and  after 
graduation  he  was  occupied  for  two  years  with  astro- 
nomical work  at  the  West  Point  Observatory.  In 
1851  he  was  assigned  to  a  position  on  the  Coast 
Suri-ey,  which  he  held  till  1856.  In  1854  he  was 
commissioned  First  Lieutenant,  but  resigned  from 
the  army  December  i,  1856,  to  accept  the  professor- 


ship of  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Michigan. 
He  left  this  position  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  to 
become  scientific  secretary  to  the  superintendent 
of  the  Coast  Survey.  He  afterwards  returneii  to  the 
Engineering  Corps  of  the  army  and  served  through- 
out the  Civil  War,  being  chiefly  engaged  on  the 
fortifications  in  New  York  Harbor  and  vicinity.  In 
1S65  he  became  vice-presiilent  of  the  Novelty  Iron 
Works,  New  York  City.  Five  years  later  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Dynamic  Engineering  in  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School.  This  position  he  re- 
signed in  1877  to  accept  the  professorship  of 
Engineering  in  the  School  of  Mines  at  Columbia 
University,  which  he  held  until  his  death.  He  was 
the  author  of  several  works  on  engineering  subjects. 
He  was  a  member  of  tlie  New  \'ork  Academy  of 
Sciences  and  the  .American  .Association  for  the  .Ad- 
vancement of  Science,  and  served  as  vice-president 
of  both  these  organizations.  He  was  also  a  Fellow 
of  the  National  .Academy  of  Sciences.  He  receive<l 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  from  Roches- 
ter I'niversity  in  1S56  and  from  Yale  in  1870;  the 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosopliy  from 
Princeton  in  1879;  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  in  iSSo,  and 
from  the  LTniversity  of  Michigan  in  1887.  He  dieil 
at  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  August  12,  1892. 


ANDREW  DICKSON  WHITE  was  born 
at  Homer,  New  \'ork,  November  7,  1832.  He 
received  his  early  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Syracuse,  and  was  graduated  from  Yale  University  in 
1853.  .After  some  years  further  study  in  Paris  and 
Berlin,  he  became  an  attach^  of  the  L'nited  States 
Legation  at  St.  Petersburg.  In  1857  he  was  called 
to  the  professorship  of  History  and  English  Litera- 
ture at  the  University  of  Michigan.  His  active 
service  ended  in  1863,  on  his  election  to  the  New 
York  State  Senate  ;  but  he  continued  to  have  some 
supervision  of  the  chair  of  History  till  1867,  when 
he  resigned  the  position  to  accept  the  presidency  of 
Cornell  University.  .Although  occupying  this  posi- 
tion till  1885,  he  was  engaged  meanwhile  in  the 
performance  of  various  public  duties.  Thus  he  was 
Special  Commissioner  of  the  L^nited  States  to  the 
Republic  of  Santo  Domingo  in  1871,  Commissioner 
to  the  Paris  Exposition  in  187S,  and  L^nited  States 
Minister  to  Germany,  1S79-1881.  From  1892  to 
1894  he  was  L'nited  States  Minister  to  Russia.  He 
served  on  the  Venezuela  Conmiission  1 896-1 897,  and 
was  .Ambassador  to  Germany  from    1S97   to   1902. 


THE    UNI  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


233 


The  President  also  appointed  iiim  a  member  of  the 
Peace  Convention  at  The  Hague  (1S99).  He  is  a 
Regent  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  an  officer  of 
the  Legion  of  Honor  of  tlie  French  Republic,  ami 
a  member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  P.erlin. 
The  universities  of  Yale,  Michigan,  Cornell,  Johns 
Hopkins,  and  St.  Andrews  ha\e  confcrre<l  on  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  also  holds  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Literature  from  Columbia,  that  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  from  the  Lhiiversity  of  Jena,  and  that  of 
Doctor  of  Civil  Law  from  Oxford.  Aside  from  nu- 
merous addresses  and  contributions  to  reviews  and 
magazines  he  is  the  author  of  the  following  ;  "  A 
History  of  the  Warfare  of  Science  with  Theology," 
"The  New  Germany,"  "  History  of  the  Doctrine  of 
Comets,"  "  iMnopean  Schools  of  History  and  Poli- 
tics," "  Fiat  Money  m  France."  In  1905  he  published 
his  Autobiography  in  two  volumes.      (See  page  45.) 


JAMES  VALENTINE  CAMPBELL    was 

born  at  Buffalo,  New  \ork,  February  25,  i>S23,  son 
of  Henry  Munroe  and  Lois  (Hushnell)  Campbell. 
Poth  his  parents  were  of  New  England  ancestry. 
In  1826  the  family  removed  to  Detroit,  Michigan. 
The  elder  Campbell  had  been  a  man  of  some 
prominence  in  Buffalo,  and  soon  became  such  in 
Detroit.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Protestant 
Episcopal  Church,  in  whose  tenets  he  instructed  his 
son,  whom  he  sent  to  an  F.piscopal  preparatory 
school  at  Flushing,  Long  Island.  Afterwards  the  son 
entered  St.  Paul's  College  at  the  same  place,  and 
was  graduated  in  1 84 1 .  After  graduation  he  returned 
to  Detroit,  and  began  the  study  of  law  in  the  office 
of  Douglass  antl  Walker.  He  was  admitted  to  prac- 
tice in  October,  iiS44,  and  immediately  entered  into 
partnership  with  his  preceptors.  After  thirteen 
years  of  practice  at  the  Bar,  he  was  elected  to  the 
Bench  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Michigan  and  was 
continued  in  the  office  by  successive  re-elections 
until  his  death.  During  the  year  1 845-1 S46  he 
served  as  secretary  to  the  Board  of  Regents  of  the 
State  University.  In  1S59,  when  the  Regents  of  the 
University  established  the  Department  of  Law,  he 
was  invitetl  to  become  a  member  of  the  first  Faculty. 
<  )n  his  acceptance  of  the  Marshall  professorship  of 
Law,  the  Faculty  made  him  their  L)ean.  His  sub- 
jects in  the  Law  School  were  as  follows:  Criminal 
Law,  Jurisprudence  of  the  United  States,  lu|uity 
Jurisprudence,  and  International  Law.  His  resig- 
nation of  his  ])rofessorship  in  18S5  was  a  matter  of 
deep  regret  to  tlie  Regents,  Faculty,  and  students  ; 


but  it  became  a  necessity  on  account  of  the  growth 
of  his  judicial  duties.  He  was  not  only  well  versed 
in  the  law ;  he  was  also  an  accomplished  scholar  in 
history  and  in  literature.  In  1876  he  published  "  Out- 
lines of  the  Political  History  of  Michigan,"  a  valu- 
able contribution  to  the  history  of  the  pioneer  period 
of  the  State.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws  from  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1866.  On 
November  18,  1849,  he  was  married  to  Cornelia 
Hotchkiss,  and  they  had  six  children,  of  whom  five 
survive  :  Cornelia  Lois,  of  Detroit ;  Henry  Munroe 
(Ph.B.  1876,  LL.B.  1878)  and  Charles  Hotchkiss 
(Ph.B.  iSSo),  both  of  the  Detroit  Bar;  Douglass 
Houghton  (Ph.M.  1SS2,  Ph.D.  1886),  professor  in 
Leland  Stanford  Junior  University  ;  and  F^dward  De 
Mill  (IS.S.  [Chem.]  18.S6),  professor  in  the  LTniver- 
sity  of  Michigan.  James  Valentine,  the  second  son, 
died  in  1894.  The  father  died  in  Detroit,  March 
26,  1890.      (For  portrait,  see  page  104.) 


CHARLES    IRISH    WALKER  was  born  at 

Butternuts,  Otsego  ("ouiity,  New  \ork,  April  25,  1814, 
son  of  Stephen  and  Lydia  (Gardner)  Walker.  His 
education  was  obtained  in  the  district  schools,  with 
the  exception  of  one  term  spent  at  a  select  school 
in  Utica,  New  York.  .At  sixteen  years  of  age  he 
began  teaching  in  a  common  school,  but  soon  be- 
came interesteil  in  mercantile  pursuits.  In  1836  he 
removed  to  Miciiigan  and  settled  in  (jrand  Rapids. 
In  tliat  year  he  was  a  member  of  the  Second  Con- 
vention of  Assent,  and  in  1S40  he  was  elected  a 
representative  in  the  State  Legislature.  The  fol- 
lowing year  he  went  East  to  complete  his  law  studies 
which  he  had  begun  several  years  before.  He  did 
not  return  to  Michigan  until  1851,  when  he  entered 
into  partnership  with  his  brother,  FMward  C.Walker, 
already  a  successful  attorney  in  Detroit.  This  part- 
nership ceased  in  1S57.  Mr.  Walker  became  very 
much  interested  in  the  early  history  of  Michigan. 
In  1857  he  took  a  prominent  ])art  in  the  re-organ- 
ization of  the  Historical  Society  of  Michigan.  In 
luly,  1858,  on  the  one  hundred  and  fifty-seventh 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  Detroit,  he  read  an 
elaborate  papei'  devoted  to  the  Life  of  .Antoine  de 
La  Motte  Cadillac  and  the  First  Ten  Years  of 
Detroit.  .Among  his  other  historical  papers  are 
The  Flarly  (esuits  in  Michigan,  Michigan  from  1796 
to  1805,  antl  Tlie  Civil  Administration  of  General 
Hull.  In  1 87 1  he  presented  a  paper  before  the 
Historical  Society  of  \\  isconsin  on  'I'he  Northwest 
I'erritorv   during    the    Ri\-olulion,   which    afterward 


234 


UNIVERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


appeared  in  the  collections  of  that  society.  But 
lliese  studies  were  merely  his  avocation  ;  his  voca- 
tion was  his  law  work,  which  was  very  extensive  and 
laborious.  He  was  one  of  the  original  Law  Faculty 
of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  for  seventeen 
years,  1S59-1876,  he  was  able  to  give  one  day  of 
every  week  to  the  work  of  the  Department.  He 
again  filled  this  chair  for  the  years  1 8  79-1 88 1,  dur- 
ing Professor  Wells's  absence,  and  again  in  1886- 
18S7.  On  the  death  of  Judge  Witherell  in  1867,  he 
was  appointed  Judge  of  the  Wayne  County  Circuit 
Court,  but  resigned  the  office  after  a  few  months 
to  resume  his  law  practice,  which  was  much  more 
lucrative.  He  was  for  many  years  a  member  of  the 
Detroit  Board  of  Education  and  twice  president  of 
the  Board.  When  the  State  Board  of  Corrections 
and  Charities  was  first  created  in  1871  he  was  made 
a  member  and  was  for  some  years  chairman  of  the 
Board.  In  1874  the  University  of  Michigan  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He 
was  twice  married;  in  1838  to  Mary  Hinsdale, 
sister  of  Judge  Mitchell  Hinsdale,  a  pioneer  of 
Kalamazoo  County;  and  in  1865  to  Ella  Fletcher, 
daughter  of  Rev.  Dr.  Fletcher,  of  Townshend, 
Vermont.  He  died  February  11,  1895.  (For  por- 
trait, see  page  99.) 


THOMAS  McINTYRE  COOLEY  was 
born  on  a  farm  near  .Attica,  New  York,  January  6, 
1824,  son  of  Thomas  and  Rachel  (Hubbard)  Cuoley. 
He  was  descended  from  an  old  New  England  family. 
His  father  was  one  of  four  brothers  who  early  re- 
moved from  Massachusetts  to  Western  New  York, 
where  they  encountered  the  hardships  of  pioneer 
life.  The  boy  attended  the  district  school  of  the 
neighborhood  and  later  spent  three  years  at  Attica 
Academy.  As  a  schoolboy  he  showed  unusual  intel- 
lectual powers  and  an  enthusiastic  fondness  for 
learning  in  the  fields  in  which  he  afterwards  became 
famous.  In  1842  he  began  to  study  law  in  an 
office  at  Palmyra,  New  York,  and  the  next  year 
removed  to  Michigan.  He  read  law  at  .Adrian 
three  years,  doing  both  professional  and  other  work 
as  a  means  of  support,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar 
in  1846.  Within  the  next  nine  years  he  practised 
law  in  three  different  Michigan  towns,  engaged  in 
the  real  estate  business  in  Toledo,  and  was  also 
active  in  local  politics.  In  1857  he  was  selected  by 
the  Legislature  to  compile  the  statutes  of  Michigan, 
and  in  1858  was  appointed  Reporter  of  the  State 
Supreme  Court.     On  the  establishment  of  the  De- 


partment of  Law  at  the  State  University  in  1S59 
he  became  one  of  the  original  Faculty.  He  was 
assigned  to  the  Jay  Professorship  of  Law,  which 
position  he  continued  to  fill  with  great  distinction 
for  twenty-five  years.  He  removed  to  .\nn  Arbor 
in  1859,  and  here  the  Cooley  home  was  known  as  a 
centre  of  intellectual  and  social  life  until  the  death 
of  Mrs.  Cooley  in  1S90.  In  1885  he  was  appointed 
Professor  of  .\merican  History  and  Constitutional 
Law  and  continued  in  that  capacity  until  his  death. 
The  office  of  Reporter  to  the  Supreme  Court,  which 
he  belli   from  1S58  to  1865,  was  the  stepping-stone 


THOMAS    McINTVRE    COOLKV 

to  a  seat  on  the  State  Supreme  Bench.  He  was 
elected  a  judge  of  this  court  in  November,  1864,  in 
place  of  Randolph  Manning  deceased,  and  was  twice 
re-elected,  serving  in  all  twenty-one  years.  In  the 
years  that  he  held  a  seat  on  this  Bench  tlie  Court 
gained  a  national  reputation.  Judge  Cooley's  rep- 
utation rests  not  only  on  his  judicial  opinions,  but 
to  a  great  extent  also  on  his  legal  and  historical 
writings.  "The  Constitutional  Limitations  which 
Rest  upon  the  Legislative  Power  of  the  States  of  the 
American  Union"  appeared  in  1868;  an  edition  of 
Blackstone  in  1870;  an  edition  of  Story's  Commen- 
taries in  1S74  ;  a  work  on  Taxation  in  1876  ;  one  on 
Torts  in  1879  ;  ^n^^  Principles  of  Constitutional  Law 
in  1880.  There  have  been  several  editions  of  ail 
these  works.    In  1885  he  contributed  the  volume  on 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


235 


Michigan  to  the  Commonwealth  Scries.  He  was  also 
the  author  of  many  published  addresses  ami  papers 
and  a  frequent  contributor  to  tlie  magazines.  After 
his  resignation  from  the  Supreme  Bench  in  18S5  lie 
did  distinguished  legal  work  in  connection  with  the 
railroads  of  the  country.  In  18S2  lie  liad  been  one  of 
the  three  special  commissioners  chosen  by  the  trunk 
lines  terminating  at  New  York,  Philadelphia,  and 
Baltimore,  to  investigate  and  report  upon  differential 
rates  on  freight  starting  from,  or  going  to,  each  of 
those  cities.  In  18S6  he  was  appointed  receiver 
of  that  part  of  the  Wabash  Railroad  System  which 
lies  east  of  the  Mississi[)pi  River,  and  the  next  year 
Presiilent  Cleveland  ap|)ointed  him  chairman  of  the 
newly  authorized  Interstate  Commerce  Commission. 
Owing  to  failing  health  he  resigned  from  the  Com- 
mission in  1 89 1.  In  1893  he  was  president  of  the 
American  Bar  Association  and  delivered  the  annual 
address  before  that  body.  He  ceased  to  lecture  in 
the  University  and  abandoned  all  law  practice  in 
1894.  He  died  at  Ann  .Arbor,  September  12,  1898. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1873  and  from  Harvard 
University  in  1886.  December  30,  1846,  he  was 
married  to  Mary  E.  Horton,  of  Adrian,  and  they 
had  six  children,  all  of  whom  survive  :  Fanny  Cary 
(Mrs.  Alexis  C.  Angell),  of  Detroit ;  Eugene  Frank 
(A.B.  1870),  of  Lansing  ;  Edgar  Arthur  (.A.B. 
1872),  of  Bay  City;  Charles  Horton  (A.B.  1887), 
of  the  University;  Thomas  Benton  (A.B.  1891, 
M.D.  1895),  of  Detroit;  and  Mary  Beatrice  (Hh.B. 
1900),  of  Ann  Arbor.     (See  page  98.) 


Engineers,  and  the  American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science.  He  was  the  first  presi- 
dent of  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  luigineering 


DeVOLSON  wood  was  born  at  Smyrna, 
New  York,  in  1832.  He  was  graduated  Civil 
Engineer  from  the  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute 
in  1857,  and  was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  of 
Engineering  at  the  L'niversity  of  Michigan  the  same 
year.  In  connection  with  this  work  he  pursued 
graduate  studies  and  received  the  degree  of  Master 
of  Science  on  examination  in  1859.  The  same  year 
he  was  advanced  to  the  professorship  of  Physics  and 
Civil  Engineering,  and  in  i860  was  made  Pro- 
fessor of  Civil  Engineering.  He  filled  this  position 
with  much  distinction  till  1S72,  when  he  resigned  it 
to  accept  a  similar  chair  in  the  Stevens  Institute 
of  Technology,  at  Hoboken.  He  held  that  position 
for  twenty- five  years  and  became  widely  known  for 
his  writings  on  Engineering  and  Mechanics.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  American  Society  of  Ci\il 
Engineers,    the    .\nierican    Society    of    Mechanical 


dkvouson  wood 


Education.  In  1859  Hamilton  College  conferred 
upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 
He  died  in  New  York  City,  June  27,  1S97,  and  was 
buried  at  Forest  Hill,  .\nn  .Arbor. 


JAMES  CRAIG  WATSON  was  born  at 
Fingal,  Ontario,  January  28,  183S.  He  showed  at 
an  early  age  that  he  was  endowed  with  ability  of  a 
high  order,  and  in  1850  his  parents  removed  to 
,\nn  Arbor  for  the  purpose  of  educating  their  son. 
He  was  prepared  for  college  almost  wholly  under 
private  instruction,  for  which  he  in  turn  gave  lessons 
in  mathematics,  and  was  able  to  enter  the  University 
at  the  age  of  fifteen.  He  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1857  and  received  the  Master's  degree 
on  examination  after  two  years'  study  under  Dr. 
Briinnow.  The  following  year  he  had  charge  of  the 
work  in  Astronomy  during  Dr.  Briinnow's  absence 
at  the  Dudley  Observatory.  For  the  next  three 
years  he  was  Professor  of  Physics  and  instructor  in 
Mathematics,  and  on  Dr.  Briinnow's  resignation  in 
1S63,  he  succeeded  him  as  Professor  of  .Astronomy 
and  director  of  the  Observatory.  He  gave  a  good 
deal    of    attention     to    the    study    of    the    Asteroid 


236 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


group  and  discovered  in  all  twenty-three  new  ones.  Wisconsin,  where  he  hoped  to  find  superior  appara- 
Among  the  distinguished  recognitions  of  service  tus  and  instruments  for  the  difficult  observations 
that  he  received  was  the  Lalande  gold  medal,  given      which    he    had    planned.      These    hopes,    however, 


him  by  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences  in  1S70 
for  the  discovery  of  six  Asteroids  in  one  year.  In 
the  later  years  of  his  career  he  centred  his  interest 
upon  the  questions  of  an  intra-Mercurial  planet  and 
of  a  i)lanct  beyond  the  orbit  of  Neptune.  He  was 
a  member  of  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences; 
the  Royal  Acaiiemy  of  Sciences,  of  Catania,  Italy ; 
and  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  He  re- 
ceived the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 


were  not  to  be  realized.  He  died  at  Madison, 
November  23,  1880,  and  was  buried  at  Forest  Hill, 
Ann  .Arbor. 


J.iMES   cr.ar;   w.atsox 


from  the  University  of  Leipzig  in   1870,  and  from 


SAMUEL  GLASGOW  ARMOR  was  born 
in  Washington  County,  I'ennsylvuiiia,  January  29, 
1819.  His  ancestors  were  Scotch.  When  he  was 
eleven  years  of  age  his  parents  removed  to  Holmes 
County,  Ohio,  where  he  received  such  preliminary 
training  as  the  district  scliool  afforded.  He  entered 
Franklin  College,  Ohio,  where  he  distinguished  him- 
self as  a  student ;  but  slender  means  prevented  his 
remaining  longer  than  two  years.  At  the  end  of  this 
time  he  entered  the  office  of  his  future  brother-in- 
law.  Dr.  James  S.  Irvine,  of  Millersburg,  to  prepare 
for  the  medical  profession.  Meanwhile  he  became 
interested  in  pulitics,  and  shared  in  the  editorship  of 
a  spirited  Whig  campaign  pajier.  He  also  studied 
law,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Ohio  Bar  in  1S43; 
but  his  preferences  drew  him  back  to  medicine. 
He  accordingly  entered  the  Missouri  Medical  Col- 
lege, at  St.  Louis,  and  was  graduated  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  1844.  after  which  he  began  the  prac- 
tice of  his  profession  at  Rockfonl,  Illinois.  In 
1847  he  was  called  to  the  Rush  Medical  College  as 
Lecturer  in  Physiology.  In  1849  he  accepted  a 
professorship  in  the  same  subject  in  the  newly  or- 
ganized medical  college  at  Keokuk,  Iowa.  This 
position  he  resigned  in  1851  to  accept  a  chair  in 
the  Cleveland  Medical  College.  In  1853  his  paper 
on  "The  Zymotic  Theory  of  the  Essential  Fevers" 
took  the  prize  of  the  Ohio  State  Medical  Society. 
In  the  same  year  he  was  called  to  the  professorship 
of  Physiology  and  Pathology  at  the  Medical  College 


Yale  College  in  1871,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of     of  Ohio  where  he  remained  for  several  years.     He 


Laws  from  Columbia  in  1S77.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  most  important  expeditions  for  astronomical 
observation  sent  out  by  the  L^nited  States  Govern- 
ment during  his  time.  The  first  was  an  expedition 
to  obser%'e  the  eclipse  of  the  sun  at  Mt.  Pleasant, 
Iowa,  in  1869  ;  the  second  a  similar  expedition  to 
Sicily,  in  1S70  ;  the  third  to  Peking,  China,  to  ob- 
serve the  transit  of  \'enus  in  1874;  the  fourth  to 
Wyoming,  to  observe  the  total  eclipse  of  the  sun  in 
1S78.     Besides  his  numerous  contributions  to  scien- 


lectured  one  year  at  his  Alma  Mater  in  St.  Louis, 
and  in  1S62  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Medicine  in 
the  L'niversity  of  Michigan,  which  position  he  held 
till  1868.  .Already  in  the  year  1S66  he  had  deliv- 
ered a  course  of  lectures  at  the  Long  Island  College 
Hospital,  and  in  1S67  upon  the  resignation  of  Pro- 
fessor .Austin  Flint,  he  accepted  the  chair  of  Meili- 
cine  in  that  institution,  which  he  held  till  the  time 
of  his  death.  Franklin  College  bestowed  on  him 
in   1872  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.     He  con- 


I 


tific   journals,    he    published    "  .A    Popular    Treatise  tributed  to  Pepper's  System  of  Medicine  a  chapter 

on  Comets  "  (i860),  and  "  Theoretical  Astronomy  "  on  Diseases  of  the  Stomach,  and    furnished  occa- 

(1S68).     In   1879  he  resigned  his  professorship  at  sional  contributions    to  the  medical   journals.     He 

Ann   -Arbor  to  accept   a  call  to   the   L^niversity  of  died  in  Brooklyn,  New  York,  October  27,  18S5. 


THE    UNI  VERS  irr  SENATE 


237 


EDWARD  PAYSON  EVANS  was  bom 
at  Remsen,  New  York,  December  8,  1S31,  son  of 
the  Reverend  Evan  Evans.  He  removed  to  Michi- 
gan in  1850  and  entered  the  State  University, 
where  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1854.  He  then  taught  for  a  year  at  Hernando 
Academy,  Mississippi,  and  the  following  year  at 
Carroll  College,  Waukesha,  Wisconsin,  after  which 
he  travelled  and  studied  abroad  for  about  five 
years.  In  186 2- 1863  he  was  instructor  in  Modern 
Languages  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  from 
1863    to    1870   he   occupied    the  chair  of  Modern 


EDWARD    I'AVSON    EVANS 

Languages  and  Literatures.  Upon  resigning  this 
])osition  he  went  abroad  again,  to  lead  the  life  of  an 
Oriental  scholar  and  author.  Since  1884  he  has 
been  connected  with  the  "  Allgemeine  Zeitung"  of 
Munich.  He  has  likewise  contributed  articles  to 
"  Die  Nation,  "  Berlin  ;  "  Litterarischer  Central- 
bhitt,  "  "  ISUitter  fur  I.itterarische  LTnterlialtung,  " 
"Deutsche  Litteratur/.eitung  "  and  "Frankfurter 
Zeitung ;  "  also  to  various  American  periodicals. 
He  has  jiubiished  the  following,  among  other 
works:  "Life  and  Works  of  Gotthold  Ephraim 
l.essing  "  (1866,  from  the  German  of  .Xdolf  Stahr)  ; 
"  First  Historical  Transformations  of  Christianity  " 
(1S67,  from  the  French  of  .Athanase  Coquerel)  ; 
■'  .\briss  der  Deutschen  Literaturgeschichte  "( 1869)  ; 


"  Animal  Symbolism  in  Ecclesiastical  Architecture  " 
(1896);  "Evolutional  Ethics  and  Animal  Psy- 
chology" (1898);  "  Beitrage  zur  Amerikanischen 
Litteratur-und-Kulturgeschichte  "  (189S).  On  ^ Lay 
23,  1868,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  E.  Gibson, 
of  .\nn  Arbor. 

LUCIUS  DELISON  CHAPIN  was  born 
in  182  I.  He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from 
Amherst  College  in  1851  and  Master  of  Arts  in 
1854.  He  studied  theology,  and  in  1856  was 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
in  Ann  Arbor,  where  he  remained  till  1863,  when 
he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Moral  and  Intellectual 
Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1867 
he  obtained  leave  of  absence  for  a  year  and  resigned 
his  chair  at  the  end  of  that  time.  For  five  years  he 
was  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at  East 
Bloomfield,  New  York,  and  then  became  Chancellor 
and  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Ingham  University 
(a  college  for  women),  at  LeRoy,  New  York.  After 
three  years  in  this  position  he  returned  to  the  work 
of  the  ministry  and  was  settled  in  Chicago  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  He  died  at  Jacksonville, 
Florida,  June   iS,   1892. 


EDWARD  OLNEY  was  born  at  Moreau, 
Saratoga  (  oiuity,  Neu-  \'ork,  July  24,  1S27.  He  was 
a  lineal  descendant  of  the  Thomas  OIney  w-ho  came 
from  England  to  Salem,  ^L^ssacllusetts,  in  1635,  and 
who  afterwards  followed  Roger  Williams  to  Provi- 
dence. When  a  mere  child  his  family  removed  to 
Wood  County,  Ohio,  where  the  boy  grew  up  under 
the  conditions  of  pioneer  life  common  in  those  days. 
The  country  was  sparsely  settled,  and  school  privi- 
leges were  few.  He  used  to  recall  how  he  went 
througli  Day's  Algebra,  writing  out  the  formulas 
upon  the  plow-beam,  and  upon  the  cylinder  of  the 
fonning-mill.  .At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  began  to 
teach  a  district  school,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty- one 
became  principal  of  the  L'nion  School  at  Perrysburg, 
the  county  seat.  In  1853  he  was  called  to  the 
Chair  of  Mathematics  in  Kalamazoo  College.  In 
that  year  Madison  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  Ten  years 
later  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Mathematics  in 
the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  acquired  a 
national  reputation,  both  as  a  teacher  and  as  an 
author  of  mathematical  works.  His  textbooks  con- 
sist of  Arithmetics  for  elementary  schools,  and  of 
treatises  on  Algebra,  Geometry,  Trigonometry,  and 
the  Calculus,  for  use  in  high  schools  and  colleges. 


238 


UNIVERSITT   OF   MICIIIGJN 


He  became  very  influential  in  university  counrils 
and  had  much  to  do  in  shaping  policies.  He  had  a 
lar^e  part  in  bringing  about  the  so-called  diploma 
system  of  admission  to  the  University  in  1871  and 


1S54.  He  proceeded  at  once  to  the  study  of  the 
law  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  Detroit  in 
lanuary,  1856.  Since  that  date  he  has  been  actively 
engaged  in  the  jiractice  of  his  profession  in  that 
citv.  iMom  1865  to  1868  he  was  a  member  (jf 
the  i'aciilty  of  Law  at  the  State  University.  He 
was  a  member  of  the  State  Constitutional  Commis- 
sion of  1873.  On  May  29,  1866,  he  was  married 
to  Harriet  Louise  Pearl,  and  tliey  had  three  chil- 
dren :  Florence  Louise,  SanuK-l  liartlit  (deceased), 
and  Ashlev,  Jr. 


F.nwAKn   OI.NF.V 

in  the  adoption  of  the  elective  and  credit  systems  in 
1878.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  Baptist 
Church,  a  member  of  educational  and  missionary 
societies,  and  for  two  years  editor  and  proprietor  of 
"The  Michigan  Christian  Herald."  He  was  a  fre- 
quent contributor  to  "The  Michigan  Journal  of 
Education,"  and  author  of  the  article  on  "  Pure 
Mathematics "  in  the  "  ICducational  Cyclopa;dia." 
In  1873  Kalamazoo  College  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  About  1S50  he  was 
married  to  Sarah  Huntington  of  Perrysburg,  Ohio. 
He  died  at  ,'\nn  Arbor,  January  16,  1887,  and  was 
buried  at  Kalamazoo.      (See  page  55.) 


ASHLEY  POND  «as  bom  at  Wilmington, 
Essex  County,  New  York,  November  23, '182  7,  son 
of  Jared  and  Statira  (Bartlit)  Pond.  His  ancestors 
were  English.  His  parents  early  removed  to  Michi- 
gan, where  he  had  his  preparatory  education  in  the 
common  schools  and  at  Wesleyan  Seminary,  now 
.Mbion   College.       He   entered    the    University   of 


WILLIAM     WARREN    GREENE     was 

born  at  North  Watertord,  Maine,  March  i,  1831, 
son  of  Jacob  Holt  and  Sarah  Walker  (Frye)  C.reene. 
Some  seven  of  liis  ancestors  served  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary or  Colonial  wars,  among  them  being  Colonel 
loseph  Frye,  who  commanded  the  expedition  to 
Crown  Point  in  1757  and  was  commissioned  Major- 
General  by  the  Provincial  Congress  in  1775.  .-M 
the  age  of  nine  he  was  placed  under  the  instruction 
of  Dr.  William  Warren.  F^rom  184S  to  1S51  he 
was  a  student  in  Bethel  .Academy,  Maine,  on  leav- 


UILLU.M    WARREX    GREENE 


ing  which   he   studied   medicine  with   Dr.  Seth  C. 

Hunkins    and    attended    lectures    at    the  Berkshire 

Medical    College.     He    entered    the    University  of 

Michigan    and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts   in      Michigan   in    1854,  and   was  graduated   Doctor  of 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


239 


Medicine  in  1.S55.  He  began  the  practice  of  iiis 
profession  in  North  Waterford,  Maine,  and  after 
three  years  removed  to  Gray  in  the  same  state.  In 
the  fall  of  1862  he  served  two  months  as  volunteer 
surgeon  in  the  Federal  army.  In  that  year  he 
accepted  the  chair  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  at  Berkshire  College,  Pittsfield,  Massachu- 
setts, but  was  soon  transferrcxl  to  the  chair  of 
Surgery  in  the  same  institution.  In  1865  he  ac- 
cepted the  professorship  of  Surgery  in  the  Medical 
School  of  Maine.  During  the  year  186 7- 1868  he 
was  Professor  of  (Jivil  and  Military  Surgery  at  the 
University  of  Michigan.  In  1S68  he  removed  to 
Portland,  Maine,  where  he  practised  his  profession 
until  his  death.  From  1872  to  1874  he  was  Pro- 
fessor of  Surgery  at  the  Long  Island  College  Hos- 
pital. He  was  a  member  of  the  Maine  Medical 
Society  and  served  as  its  president  in  1880.  He 
was  also  a  member  of  the  Massachusetts  Medical 
Society  and  of  various  other  medical  organiza- 
tions ;  and  was  an  honorary  member  of  the  Medical 
Society  of  the  State  of  New  V'ork.  In  1855  he 
was  married  to  Elizabeth  Carleton,  who  died  five 
years  later  without  living  issue.  In  1861  he  was 
married  to  Klizabeth  Lawrence,  who  died  in  1876, 
leaving  two  children  :  Charles  Lyman,  now  a  physi- 
cian of  St.  Paul,  Minnesota;  and  Ida  Lawrence, 
now  Mrs.  Addison  S.  Thayer,  of  Portland,  Maine. 
He  died  and  was  buried  at  sea,  September  10, 
1881,  when  returning  from  England,  where  he  had 
attended  the  International  Medical  Congress  of 
"that  year. 

ADAM  KNIGHT  SPENCE  was  born  at 
Rhynie,  in  the  shire  of  Aberdeen,  Scotland,  March 
12,  1 83 1,  son  of  Dr.  Adam  and  Elisabeth  (Ross) 
Spence.  He  was  descended  on  the  father's  side 
from  the  Scotch  Highlanders.  His  mother  was  of 
the  famous  Clan  Ross,  and  was  linked  with  the 
Macdonalds,  the  I-razers,  and  the  McConachys. 
He  received  his  early  training  in  the  country 
schools  of  Salem,  Washtenaw  County,  Michigan,  to 
which  place  his  parents  had  removed ;  and  after 
one  year  in  the  preparatory  department  of  Olivet 
College,  and  three  years  in  the  same  department  of 
Oberlin  College,  he  entered  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan in  1854  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts 
in  1858.  The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  followed 
three  years  later.  Immediately  on  graduation  he 
was  added  to  the  teaching  staff  of  the  University, 
and  filled  in  succession  the  following  positions : 
Instructor    in    Creek,    185S-1859;    in    Greek    and 


French,  1859-1860;  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  F'rench, 
1860-1863;  in  Greek  and  French,  1863-1865  ; 
Assistant  Professor  of  Greek  and  French,  1865- 
1867  ;  Professor  of  the  French  Language  and  Lit- 
erature, 1867-1870.  In  1870  he  resigned  his  chair 
to  accept  the  acting  presidency  of  Fisk  LTniversity 
at  Nashville,  Tennessee.  This  position  he  occupied 
for  seven  years,  after  which  he  served  as  Dean  of 
the  Faculty  and  Professor  of  Greek  and  French  at 
the  same  institution  during  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
He  died  at  Nashville,  .April  24,  1900.     He  was  one 


ADAM    KNIGHT    SPENCE 

of  the  original  members  of  the  Students'  Christian 
Association  at  Ann  Arbor,  and  its  first  president. 
Throughout  the  entire  period  of  his  connection  with 
this  University,  first  as  student  and  afterwards  as 
teacher,  he  was  unceasing  in  his  labors  for  the  pros- 
perity of  this  Association.  It  would  be  difficult  to 
find  any  one  who  possessed  the  genuine  missionary 
spirit  in  greater  degree  than  did  this  man.  Ann 
.'\rl)or  was  very  dear  to  him  ;  but  at  the  call  of  duty 
he  went  forth  to  strange  surroundings  and  to  social 
ostracism,  and  gave  his  all  to  the  cause  of  the  poor 
and  the  lowly.  He  was  married  about  the  year  1862 
to  Catharine  Mackey,  and  by  her  had  four  children, 
of  whom  but  one  survives,  —  Mary  Elisabeth,  who 
has  succeeded  to  her  father's  work  in  part  at  the  Fisk 
University. 


240 


UNIVERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


CHARLES  KENDALL  ADAMS  was  born 
at  Derby,  Wrmoiu,  Jiimiary  24,  i^^^,  only  son  of 
Charles  and  Maria  (Shedd)  Adams.  He  was  de- 
scended from  William  Adams,  who  came  from  Eng- 
land in  1635.  He  began  teacliing  school  at  the  age 
of  seventeen,  and  taught  several  terms  in  Vermont. 
In  i<S56  he  removed  to  Iowa,  and  tlie  year  following 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1S61  he 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts,  and  after  a  year's 
graduate  study  received  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  on  examination.  He  was  immediately  ap- 
pointed Instructor  in  History.  After  one  year  he 
was  made  Instructor  in  History  and  Latin,  and  in 
1865  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Pro- 
fessor. In  1S67  he  was  elected  Professor  of  His- 
tory, in  place  of  ,\ndrew  D.  White  resigned,  and 
obtained  leave  of  absence  for  a  year  to  travel  and 
study  in  Germany,  France,  and  Italy.  Soon  after 
his  return  to  the  University  he  introduced  the  Semi- 
nary method  of  instruction  into  his  advanced  classes, 
which  method  met  with  much  feivor  and  was  after- 
wards taken  up  by  other  professors.  In  1885,  on 
the  resignation  of  President  White,  of  Cornell  Uni- 
versity, Professor  .\dams  was  elected  to  succeed 
him.  He  held  the  ofifice  till  May.  1892,  when  he 
relinquished  it  with  the  pur|)o3e  of  devoting  himself 
to  authorship  in  iiis  chosen  line  ;  but  in  July  of  that 
year  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  presidency  of  the 
University  of  Wisconsin.  About  1900,  his  health 
having  been  seriously  impaired,  he  obtained  leave 
of  absence,  and  spent  a  year  in  Europe  in  the  hope 
of  regaining  his  strength.  He  returned  to  his  work 
in  the  autumn  of  1901,  but  soon  found  himself  un- 
equal to  going  on  with  it.  He  resigned  the  office 
and  retired  to  Redlands,  California,  where  he  died 
on  July  26,  1902.  Besides  numerous  papers  and 
addresses,  he  published  the  following  works  :  "  De- 
mocracy and  Monarchy  in  France"  (1872); 
"Manual  of  Historical  Literature"  (1882);  and 
"  Christopher  Columbus,  his  Life  and  Work  " 
(1892).  He  also  edited  "Representative  British 
Orations,"  in  three  volumes  (1885)  ;  and  Johnson's 
"Universal  Cyclopaedia"  (i 892-1 893).  He  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Chicago 
University  in  1878,  and  from  Harvard  University  in 
1887.  He  was  twice  married,  first,  in  1863,  to 
Mrs.  .Abigail  Disbrow  Mudge,  of  Ann  Arbor,  who 
died  at  Ithaca  in  1889;  and  in  July,  1890,  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Mathews  Barnes,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  who 
survived  him  only  a  few  months.  (For  portrait,  see 
page  85.) 


MOSES  COIT  TYLER  was  born  at  Gris- 
wold,  Connecticut,  .August  2,  1S35,  son  of  Elisha 
and  Mary  (Greene)  Tyler.  The  family  soon  re- 
moved to  Michigan,  and  after  brief  periods  of  resi- 
dence, first  in  Calhoun  County,  and  later  in  Branch 
County,  settled  in  Detroit  in  1S43.  Here  the  boy 
was  prepared  for  college,  partly  under  the  tuition  of 
the  Reverend  Doctor  Kitchel,  and  in  1S52  entered 
the  University  of  Miciiigan.  He  remained  but  a 
single  year,  and  later  entered  Yale  College,  where 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1857.  The 
Christian   ministry   had   been   his   ultimate   aim  for 


MOSES    con    TYLER 

some  time,  and  he  now  took  up  the  study  of  the- 
ology, first  at  New  Haven,  and  afterwards  at  Ando- 
ver  Seminary.  In  1859  he  became  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  church  at  Owego,  New  York,  and 
after  a  year  took  a  similar  charge  at  Poughkeepsie. 
Failing  health  drove  him  to  relinquish  this  work  in 
1862,  and  under  medical  advice  he  gave  up  preach- 
ing and  went  to  England  with  his  family  for  a  pro- 
longed stay.  He  spent  some  four  years  abroad, 
during  which  time  he  delivered  popular  lectures  in 
various  cities  of  Great  Britain.  He  also  contributed 
numerous  articles  to  "The  Independent"  and  "The 
Nation,"  giving  his  impressions  of  English  life.  Soon 
after  his  return  to  America  he  was  called,  in  1867, 
to  the  chair  of  Rhetoric  and  English  Literature  in 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


241 


the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1874  the  title  was 
changed  to  Professor  of  the  English  Language  and 
Literature.  With  the  exception  of  about  eighteen 
months  in  1S73-1874,  when  he  was  literary  editor 
of  "The  Christian  Union,"  he  performed  the  duties 
of  this  oiifice  till  iSSi.  In  that  year  he  accepted  a 
call  to  the  chair  of  .-\merican  History  in  Cornell 
University,  where  he  hoped  to  find  ampler  facilities 
for  the  pursuit  of  his  special  studies  in  American 
Literary  History.  This  position  he  retained  up  to 
the  time  of  his  death.  During  the  first  year  of  his 
])rofessorship  at  Ann  Arbor  he  wrote  a  series  of 
papers  on  physical  culture  for  "  The  Herald  of 
Health,"  which  were  collected  into  a  volume  the 
following  year  under  the  title  of  "  The  Brawnville 
Papers"  (1869).  This  line  of  writing  marked  a 
mere  episode  in  his  literary  career,  and  was  induced 
by  his  efforts  to  recover  health  through  diet  and 
exercise.  About  the  time  of  his  editorial  work  in 
New  York  he  matured  the  idea  of  writing  a  History 
of  ,\merican  Literature,  and  spent  much  time  in  the 
Astor  Library  reading  and  making  notes  on  the 
Colonial  period.  On  his  return  to  Ann  Arbor,  in 
the  fall  of  1874,  he  devoted  himself  to  this  work 
with  much  assiduity,  and  was  able  to  bring  out  the 
first  two  volumes  in  1878.  The  success  of  the  work 
was  immediate,  and  greatly  added  to  his  reputation, 
hi  1879,  on  the  invitation  of  a  New  York  publishing 
house,  he  turned  aside  for  a  time  to  prepare  an 
.American  edition  of  Henry  Morley's  "  I^Linual  of 
luiglish  Literature."  This  work  cost  him  much 
more  time  and  energy  than  he  had  anticipated,  but 
he  carried  it  out  faithfully.  During  his  later  years 
in  Ann  Arbor  he  changed  his  religious  affiliations 
from  the  Congregational  Church  to  the  Protestant 
Kpiscopal  Church,  and  was  ordained  to  the  diac- 
onate.  After  going  to  Ithaca  he  gave  considerable 
time  to  preaching,  with  the  result  that  his  special 
literary  labors  were  somewhat  retarded.  In  1S87  he 
published  "  Patrick  Henry  "  in  the  American  States- 
man Series,  and  in  1S95  "Three  Men  of  Letters." 
In  1897,  after  nearly  twenty  years,  he  brought  out 
another  instalment  of  his  great  work  under  the  title 
of  "The  Literary  History  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion." In  1898,  at  the  solicitation  of  his  publishers, 
he  gathered  some  of  the  papers  written  during  his 
stay  in  England,  and  reprinted  them  with  revisions 
imder  the  designation  of  "Glimpses  of  England." 
During  his  remaining  years  he  continued  to  pros- 
ecute his  literary  work  as  far  as  strength  would  per- 
mit, anil  had  some  further  things  well  in  hand  when 

death  overtook  him,  December  28,  1900.     He  re- 

16 


ceived  the  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  from  Yale  in 
1863,  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Wooster 
University  in  1875,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Humanities  (L.H.D.)  from  Columbia  in  1887. 
October  26,  1S59,  he  was  married  to  Jeannette  Hull 
Gilbert,  of  New  Haven,  and  they  had  two  children  : 
Jessica  Gilbert,  now  married  to  W.  H.  .'\usten, 
Reference  Librarian  of  Cornell  University,  and  Ed- 
ward Scott,  who  died  in  1901.      (See  page  56.) 


CHARLES  ARTEMAS  KENT  was  born 
at  Hopkinton,  New  York,  October  11,  1835,  son  of 
Artemas  and  Sarah  (Weed)  Kent.  On  the  father's 
side  he  traces  his  ancestry  back  to  Thomas  Kent,  of 


CHARLES    ARTEMAS    KENT 

Gloucester,  Massachusetts,  who  settled  in  that  town 
about  1640.  His  mother  was  of  French  descent. 
After  the  usual  preliminary  training  he  entered  the 
University  of  Vermont  in  1852  aiid  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  four  years  later.  He  was  then  for 
a  year  principal  of  the  Washington  County  Gram- 
mar School,  at  Montpelier,  Vermont.  From  1857 
to  1859  he  was  a  student  at  the  .Andover  Theologi- 
cal Seminary.  He  then  came  to  Detroit,  and,  after 
studying  law  in  the  office  of  Charles  I.  Walker,  was 
admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1S60,  and  has  since  practised 
his  profession  continuously  in  that  city.    From  186S 


242 


UNIFERSirr  OF  MICIIIGJN 


to  1886  he  held  the  Fletcher  Professorsliip  of  Law 
at  the  University  of  Michigan.  He  has  served  on 
the  School  Board  of  Detroit,  and  in  1S81-1882  was 
one  of  a  commission  appointed  to  revise  the  tax 
laws  of  Michigan.  In  1899  the  Regents  of  the 
University  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  I^ws.  He  was  married  .April  30,  1874,  to 
Frances  C.  King,  daughter  of  Robert  \V.  King,  a 
Detroit  merchant. 


BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN  COCKER  was 
born  at  .Almundbury,  Yorkshire,  Lngland,  in  1S21. 
He  obtained  a  fair  English  education  in  King 
James's  Grammar  School,  and  commenced  life  as  a 
woolen  manufacturer.  On  account  of  impaired 
health  he  emigrated  to  Australia  in  1S50  and  en- 
gaged in  a  prosperous  and  lucrative  business  in 
Launceston  and  Melbourne.  Caught  in  the  great 
panic  of  1856,  he  was  almost  ruined  financially. 
He  saved  enough  from  the  wreck  of  his  fortunes  to 
buy  a  small  trading  vessel,  in  whicli  he  embarked  on 
a  voyage  to  New  Zealand  and  the  Fiji  and  Friendly 
Islands.  In  Fiji  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  John 
Hunt,  James  Calvert,  and  William  Wilson,  early 
F^nglish  Wesleyan  missionaries.  On  his  way  back 
to  .Australia  he  was  shipwrecked  off  the  island  of 
Tonga,  but  he  and  the  crew  were  rescued  and  con- 
veyed to  Sydney.  He  now  decided  to  embark  with 
his  family  for  the  United  States  of  America,  the 
objective  point  being  .Adrian,  Michigan,  where  a 
Methodist  clergyman  lived  whose  acquaintance  he 
had  made  in  .Australia,  and  who  had  promised  him 
aid.  Having  reached  his  destination,  he  decided  to 
carry  out  a  cherished  conviction  that  he  should  be- 
come a  preacher  of  the  gospel.  In  due  time  he 
was  licensed  by  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
and  began  to  preach  in  the  small  village  of  Palmyra, 
Michigan,  in  1857.  His  success  as  a  preacher  was 
soon  assured,  and  he  filled  successively  the  best 
places  in  the  gift  of  the  Detroit  Conference.  Through 
his  contributions  to  "  The  Methodist  Quarterly  "  his 
power  of  abstruse  metaphysical  reasoning  had  be- 
come known,  and  when  in  1869  the  chair  of  Philos- 
ophy in  the  University  of  Michigan  fell  vacant,  he 
was  called  to  fill  it.  He  now  had  leisure  to  formu- 
late the  results  of  his  wide  experiences  and  studies, 
and  published  a  number  of  volumes  :  "  Christianity 
and  Greek  Philosophy"  (1870)  ;  "Lectures  on  the 
Truth  of  the  Christian  Religion  "  (1873)  ;  '-Theis- 
tic  Conception  of  the  World"  (1875)  ;  "Evidences 
of  Christianity"    (1882);    and   "Students'  Hand- 


book of  Philosophy"  {1881-1882).  He  died  at 
Ann  .Arbor,  .April  8,  1883.  He  received  the  degree 
of  Master  of  .Arts  from  Wesleyan  University  in  1864, 
of  Doctor  of  Divinity  from  DePauw  University  in 
1870,  and  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  Victoria  Univer- 
sity, Canada,  in  1876.     (For  portrait,  see  page  59.) 


HENRY    SYLVESTER    CHEEVER   was 

born  at  Exeter,  Otsego  County,  New  \'ork,  .August  8, 
I  S3  7,  son  of  William  and  Emaline  (Wood)  Cheever. 
He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  the  Uni- 


HENRV    SVLVESIER    CHEEVER 

versity  of  Michigan  in  1863,  and  Master  of  .Arts  and 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1866.  He  was  Assistant  in 
Chemistry  in  the  University  from  1S63  to  1S65; 
Demonstrator  of  .Anatomy  for  the  year  1S67-1868; 
Lecturer  on  Therapeutics  and  Materia  Medica  from 
1868  to  1870;  and  Professor  of  Therapeutics  and 
Materia  Medica  from  1870  to  1S72.  He  was  also 
Professor  of  Physiology  in  Long  Island  College 
Hospital,  1872.  In  that  year  he  obtained  leave  of 
absence  and  went  to  Colorado  in  search  of  health. 
He  soon  returned  apparently  benefited,  and  con- 
tinued his  work  at  the  University  with  the  subject  of 
Physiology  added  to  his  title.  But  his  strength  grad- 
ually failed,  and  he  died  at  .Ann  Arbor,  March  31, 
1877.  On  June  25,  1863,  he  was  married  to  Laura 
Edna  Bissell,  of  Tecumseh,  Michigan,  and  they  had 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


243 


two  children:  Dwight  Bissell  (B.S.  [Mech.  E.] 
1891,  LL.B.  1896),  now  a  lawyer  of  Chicago;  and 
Laura  Wood,  who  ilied  in  1890,  aged  seventeen. 


ALPHEUS  BENNING  CROSBY  was 
born  at  Gilnianton,  New  Hampshire,  February  22, 
1832,  the  second  son  of  Dr.  Dixi  Crosby,  sometime 
Professor  of  Surgery  in  Dartmouth  College.  The 
son  was  prepared  for  Dartmouth,  where  he  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1853  and  Master  of 
Arts  and  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1856.  After  one 
term  of  post-graduate  work  in  New  York  City,  he 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  his 
native  state.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  he 
joined  the  First  New  Hampshire  Regiment  of  Vol- 
unteers and  spent  in  various  capacities  about  one 
year  in  the  army  of  Northern  Virginia.  He  then 
returned  to  Hanover  and  resumed  the  general  prac- 
tice of  medicine.  He  was  soon  after  appointed 
Associate  Professor  of  Surgery  at  Dartmouth,  and 
held  that  position  till  1868.  In  1869  he  became 
Lecturer  on  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Michigan 
and  the  following  year  was  made  Professor  of  Sur- 
gery. In  187 1  he  resigned  this  position  to  accept 
the  chair  of  Surgery  at  I  )artuiouth,  made  vacant  by 
the  retirement  of  his  father.  The  following  year  he 
added  to  his  other  work  the  professorship  of  An- 
atomy in  the  Bellevue  Hosjiital  Medical  College, 
which  he  held  from  1872  to  1877.  In  addition  to 
the  duties  of  the  above  positions  he  also  gave 
courses  of  lectures  for  longer  or  shorter  periods  in 
the  University  of  Vermont,  the  Long  Island  College 
Hospital,  and  Bowdoin  College.  He  published  a 
large  number  of  ])apcrs  and  addresses  on  topics  con- 
nected with  his  professional  work.  He  was  a  very 
skilful  surgeon  and  a  no  less  skilful  teacher.  In 
1862  he  was  married  to  Mililred  Glassell,  daughter 
of  Dr.  William  R.  Smith,  of  Galveston,  Texas. 
He  died  at  Hanover,  New  Hampshire,  August  9, 
1877.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  president 
of  the  New  Hampshire  Medical  Society. 


ALBERT  BENJAMIN  PRESCOTT  was 
born  at  Hastings,  New  York,  December  12,  1832, 
son  of  Benjamin  and  F>x])erience  (Huntley)  Pres- 
cott.  The  American  line  of  the  I'rescott  family  is 
traced  in  descent  from  John  Prescott,  who  came 
from  England  to  Boston,  Massachusetts,  in  1640; 
he  was  a  descendant  in  the  fourth  generation  from 
James  Prescott,  who  for  bravery  was  made  Lord  (if 


the  Manor  of  Derby,  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  1564. 
From  John  Prescott  the  heads  of  families  in  direct 
order  were  these  :  Jonas  Prescott,  born  at  Lancaster, 
Massachusetts,  in  1648  ;  Jonas  Prescott,  Jr.,  born  in 
1678;  Ebenezer  Prescott,  born  in  Groton,  Massa- 
chusetts, 1 700 ;  Ebenezer  Prescott,  Jr.,  born  in 
1723  ;  Oliver  Prescott,  born  at  Jaffrey,  New  Hamp- 
shire, in  1760;  and  Benjamin  Prescott,  born  at 
New  Hartford,  New  York,  August  20,  1794.  The 
young  Albert  Benjamin  when  nine  years  old  sus- 
tained an  injury  to  his  right  knee  which  entailed 
years  of  suffering.      He  pursued  his  studies  with  the 


ALBERT    BENJAMIN     I'KK.SUJl'I' 

assistance  of  private  tutors,  and  especially  with  the 
aid  of  a  sister,  then  a  well-known  teacher  in  central 
New  York.  He  was  admitted  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1861,  and  after  following  studies  in 
Medicine  and  Chemistry,  was  graduated  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  1864.  In  May  of  that  year  he  took 
the  regular  examination  for  medical  service  in  the 
United  States  Army  ;  and  in  July  was  commissioned 
.Assistant  Surgeon,  with  assignment  to  duty  in  the 
Totten  General  Hospital  at  Louisville,  Kentucky. 
Later  he  became  a  member  of  the  Medical  Examin- 
ing Board  and  Surgeon-in-Charge  of  the  Foundry 
General  Hospital  at  Louisville.  He  was  discharged 
from  the  service  August  22,  1865,  with  the  brevet 
rank  of  Captain  of  United  States  Volunteers.     The 


244 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


same  year  he  entered  upon  his  lifework  as  a  chem- 
ist in  the  laboratory  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
with  the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry 
and  Lecturer  on  Organic  Chemistry  and  Metallurgy. 
Upon  the  organization  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy  in 
1868  its  administration  was  placed  in  his  hands,  and 
he  at  once  became  an  earnest  advocate  of  superior 
laboratory  methods  and  better  standards  of  pharma- 
ceutical education,  an  advance  in  which  this  scliool 
has  since  borne  an  important  part.  In  1.S70  he 
was  appointed  Professor  of  Organic  and  Applied 
Chemistry  and  of  Pharmacy.  In  18S9  his  title  was 
changed  to  Professor  of  Organic  Chemistry  and  of 
Pharmacy,  and  in  1S90  to  Professor  of  Organic 
Chemistry.  From  1876  he  was  Dean  of  the  School 
of  Pharmacy,  and  from  1S84  he  was  also  Director 
of  the  ("hemical  l^aboratorv.  He  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  literature  of  Chemistry,  his  writ- 
ings appearing  in  the  form  of  reports  of  research 
work  in  Analytical  and  Organic  Chemistry  ;  books 
of  reference  on  these  subjects  ;  and  articles  upon 
the  education  of  pharmacists  and  upon  chemical 
to[)ics  of  general  public  interest.  His  first  book, 
"  Outlines  of  Proximate  Organic  .Analysis,"  a  small 
volume  published  in  1875,  gave  great  impetus,  both 
in  this  country  and  in  Kngland,  to  the  work  in  this 
subject.  His  later  investigations  were  especially 
concerned  with  the  natural  organic  bases  and  certain 
of  their  derivatives.  He  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the 
Chemical  Society  of  London  in  1876;  president  of 
the  .American  Chemical  Society  in  1886;  president 
of  the  .American  .Association  for  the  .Advancement 
of  Science  in  1891  ;  and  president  of  the  .American 
Pliarmaceutical  Association  in  1S99.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  .American  Philosopliical  Society  of 
Philadelphia,  and  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Philadelphia  College  of  Pharmacy.  He  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from 
the  University  of  Michigan  in  1886,  and  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1896.  Northwestern  Univer- 
sity also  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  in  1902.  He  was  married  in  1S66  to 
Abigail  Freeburn.  He  died  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  February 
25,  1905.  Mrs.  Prescott  and  a  foster-son,  Herbert 
Freeburn  Prescott,  survive  him. 


scended  from  a  Holland  family  in  which  the  men 
have,  for  several  generations,  followed  the  profes- 
sion of  teaching.  He  came  to  the  United  States  at 
an  early  age,  and  received  his  first  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  where 
he  was  j)repared  for  college.  In  1857  he  entered 
the  University  of  .Michigan  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1S62.  In  1863  he  was  ap- 
pointeil  principal  of  the  Ann  Arbor  High  School, 
and  held  that  position  for  two  years.  In  1865  he 
entered  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  to 
prepare  for  the  ministry,  but  after  two  years'  study 


MARTIN  LUTHER  D'OOGE  was  born  at 
Zonnemaire,  in  the  Province  of  Zeeland,  the  Nether- 
lands, July  17,  1839,  son  of  Leonard  and  Johanna 
(Quintus)  D'Ooge.  On  the  paternal  side  his  ances- 
try is  Huguenot,  and  on  his  mother's  side  he  is  de- 


M.^RTIN    LLri'HER   D  OOGE 

he  was  called  to  the  L'niversity  of  Michigan  as 
Assistant  Professor  of  Ancient  Languages.  .After 
one  year  be  became  Acting  Professor  of  the  Greek 
Language  and  Literature,  in  place  of  Professor 
Boise  resigned,  and  from  that  position  was  advanced 
to  the  full  professorship  in  1870.  .At  this  time  he 
obtained  leave  of  absence  for  two  years  to  study 
abroad,  which  period  he  spent  at  the  universities  of 
Berlin  and  Leipzig,  receiving  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  from  the  latter  in  1872.  He  then 
resumed  the  duties  of  his  professorship  and  has 
continued  in  active  service  till  the  present  time, 
with  the  exception  of  the  year  1886-18S7,  when  he 
was  absent  on  leave  while  serving  as  Director  of  the 
.American    School   of  Classical    Studies    in    .Athens. 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


245 


From  1S89  to  1897  he  served  as  Dean  of  the  De- 
partment of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  American  Philological  Associa- 
tion, of  which  he  was  president  in  1884.  Two 
books  have  appeared  under  his  editorship  :  "  The 
Oration  of  Demosthenes  on  the  Crown"  (1S75) 
and  the  "Antigone  of  Sophocles"  (1884).  He  is 
an  occasional  contributor  to  "  The  American  Journal 
of  Philology,"  "  The  Nation,"  and  "The  Classical 
Journal."  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  tlie  University  of  Michigan  in 
1889,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters  by 
Rutgers  College  in  1901.  He  was  married  July 
31,    1873,   '"   Mary   Worcester. 


GEORGE    SYLVESTER    MORRIS      was 

born  at  Norwich,  Vermont,  November  16,  1840,  son 
of  Sylvester  and  Susanna  (Weston)  Morris.  He 
was  descended  on  both  sides  from  early  New  Eng- 
land ancestry.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  entered 
Dartmouth  College  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1S61.  In  186 2-1 863  he  served  in  the  Six- 
teenth Vermont  Infantry.  He  then  became  Tutor 
in  Creek  and  Mathematics  at  Dartmouth  for  one 
year.  In  1864  he  entered  Union  Theological  Sem- 
inary, Neiv  York,  and  while  there  decideil  to  devote 
himself  to  the  study  of  Philosophy.  He  accord- 
ingly went  to  Europe  for  that  purpose  and  spent 
some  years  there.  In  1870  he  was  appointed  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  Languages  and  Literatures  in  the 
University  of  Michigan  and  held  this  position  for 
nine  years.  From  1878  to  1884  he  gave  courses  of 
lectures  on  Philosophy  at  Johns  Hopkins  University 
for  a  part  of  each  year.  In  1881  he  was  appointed 
to  the  chair  of  Ethics,  History  of  Philosophy,  and 
Logic,  in  the  University  of  Michigan  ;  and  on  the 
death  of  Dr.  Cocker,  in  1883,  he  was  placed  at  the 
head  of  the  Department  of  Philosophy,  a  position 
which  he  held  at  the  time  of  his  death.  He  trans- 
lated from  the  German,  Ueberweg's  History  of  Phil- 
osophy (2  vols.  1872,  1 8 74).  He  also  published 
"  British  Thought  and  Thinkers  "  (1880)  ;  "  Kant's 
Critique  of  Pure  Reason,  a  Critical  Exposition  of  the 
Teaching  of  Kant  on  this  Subject"  (1882)  ;  "  Phil- 
osophy and  Christianity"  (1883),  a  volume  embrac- 
ing the  Ely  Lectures  delivered  before  the  Cieneral 
Theological  Seminary  in  New  York  ;  and  "  Hegel's 
Philosophy  of  the  State"  (1887),  a  volume  in  the 
series  of  Philosophical  Classics,  by  various  hands, 
issued  under  his  editorship.  In  1881  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary 


degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  He  died  at  Ann 
Arbor,  March  23,  1889.  On  June  29,  1876,  he  was 
married  to  Victoria  Celle,  and  there  are  two  chil- 
dren :  Roger  Sylvester  (A.  B.  1900,  M.  D.  1902), 
now  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  and  Ethel 
Celle.      (For  portrait,  see  page  60.) 


GEORGE  EDWARD  FROTHINGHAM 
was  born  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  April  23,  1836, 
son  of  Bradbury  and  Eliza  ( Frothingham)  Frothing- 
ham.     His  ancestors  were  English.     He  was  edu- 


GEORGE    EDWARD    FROTHINGHAM 

cated  at  Phillips-Andover  Academy,  and  began  his 
active  life  as  a  teacher.  Afterwards  he  was  attracted 
to  the  study  of  medicine  and  placed  himself  under 
the  tuition  of  the  eminent  New  England  physician 
and  surgeon,  William  Warren  Greene.  In  1S64  he 
was  graduated  from  the  De|)artment  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  He 
returned  to  New  England,  and  entered  upon  the 
practice  of  his  profession  at  North  Becket,  Massa- 
chusetts. Three  years  later,  when  his  former  pre- 
ceptor. Dr.  Greene,  was  called  to  the  chair  of 
Surgery  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  he  accom- 
panied him  as  Prosector  of  Surgery  and  Demonstra- 
tor of  .Anatomy.  He  paid  especial  attention  to  the 
diseases  of  the  eye  and  ear;  and  when  in  1870  the 
chair    of   Ophthalmology   and   Aural   Surgery   was 


246 


UNIVERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


established  in  the  University,  he  became  its  first 
occupant.  He  filled  this  chair  under  varying  titles 
for  twenty-two  years.  In  1SS9  he  resigned  his  pro- 
fessorship and  removed  to  Detroit,  where  he  con- 
tinued in  the  practice  of  his  specialty  until  his 
death,  April  24,  1900.  He  published  many  lec- 
tures and  addresses  on  various  topics  relating  to  his 
profession.  For  three  years  he  was  one  of  the 
editors  of  "The  Michigan  University  Medical  Jour- 
nal "  and  he  was  for  some  time  editor  and  proprietor 
of  "  The  Ann  Arbor  Register."  He  was  a  member 
of  the  .Vmerican  Medical  .Association,  and  was  chair- 
man of  the  Section  on  Ophthalmology  in  18SS;  of 
the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  of  which  he 
was  president  in  1889;  of  the  Wayne  County 
Medical  Society ;  and  of  the  Detroit  Medical  and 
Library  Association.  On  September  i,  i860,  he 
was  married  to  Lucy  Ellen  Barbour,  and  there  are 
four  children  :  Anna  M.,  Dr.  George  E.,  William  B., 
and  Mary  (Mrs.  Jacob  Schick). 


GEORGE  BENJAMIN  MERRIMAN  was 
born  at  Pontiac,  Michigan,  .April  15,  1834,  son  of 
Isaiah     and     Caroline    Persons    (Dean)    Merriiiian. 


GEORGE    BENJAMIN'    MF.KRIMAX 

His  ancestors  came  to  Massachusetts  from  England 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century.  After 
preliminary  high  school  work  he  entered  the  Ohio 


Wesleyan  University  in  1855,  but  was  obliged  to 
leave  in  the  autumn  of  1S56  owing  to  the  sickness 
and  death  of  his  father.  Resuming  his  college  work 
in  1 86 1,  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1863. 
He  took  the  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  the  following 
year  at  the  University  of  .Michigan.  In  the  mean- 
time he  had  studied  law  and  been  atlmitted  to  prac- 
tice at  the  Michigan  Bar  in  i860.  He  served  as 
Assistant  in  the  Chili  .Astronomical  Work  carried  on 
under  the  superintendency  of  tiie  United  States 
Naval  Observatory  in  1864.  Two  years  later  he 
accepted  the  j)osition  of  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mathematics  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  which 
he  held  till  1871,  when  he  became  Adjunct  Profes- 
sor of  Physics  under  the  venerable  Professor 
Williams.  Upon  the  combining  of  the  chairs  of 
Chemistry  and  Physics  in  1875,  he  resigned  his 
position,  and  accepted  the  professorship  of  Mathe- 
matics at  .Albion  College.  In  1877  he  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Mathematics  and  .Astronomy  at  Rutgers 
College,  New  Jersey,  which  position  he  resigned  in 
1 89 1  to  accept  a  like  professorship  at  Middlebury 
College,  Vermont.  In  1S94  he  became  Professor 
of  Mathematics  and  Astronomy  in  Lawrence  Uni- 
versity, Wisconsin.  Since  1899  he  has  been  Assist- 
ant on  the  Nautical  .Almanac  at  the  United  States 
Naval  Observatory  in  Washington.  He  was  married 
in  1 89 1  to  S.  Ciertrude  Wright,  of  Baltimore,  Mary- 
land. 

CHARLES  EZRA  GREENE  was  born  at 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  February  1 2,  1842,  son 
of  the  Reverend  James  Diman  and  Sarah  .Adeline 
(l)urcll)  C.reene.  His  brother  was  the  first  mayor 
of  Cambridge  and  prominent  in  other  olifices  of 
that  city,  and  was  descended  from  James  Greene  of 
Charlestown,  an  early  settler  of  Massachusetts  Bay. 
Sarah  .Adeline  (Durell)  Greene  was  the  daughter  of 
Daniel  Meserve  Durell,  a  prominent  lawyer  of 
Dover,  New  Hampshire,  member  of  Congress,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Circuit  Court,  and  LTnited  States  Dis- 
trict .Attorney  for  New  Hampsi.ire.  .After  fitting 
for  college  at  the  Cambridge  High  School  and  at 
Phillips-Exeter  .Academy,  the  son  entered  Harvard 
College  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1862. 
He  at  once  engaged  in  the  manufacture  of  breech- 
loading  rifles  at  Millbury,  Massachusetts,  and  later 
at  Worcester;  but  in  February,  1864,  became  clerk 
in  the  Quartermaster's  Department  at  Readville, 
Massachusetts.  He  was  then  commissioned  First 
Lieutenant  in  the  United  States  Colored  Troops  and 
served  as  Regimental  Quartermaster  before   Rich- 


THE    UNIIERSITT  SENJTE 


247 


moml,  Virginia,  and  in  Texas,  until  1866,  when  lie 
resigned  and  entered  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology.  Here  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  Civil  Engineering  in   1868.     From  this 


CHARLES    EZRA    GREENE 

time  until  1S70  he  was  Assistant  Engineer  on  loca- 
tion and  construction  of  the  Bangor  and  Piscataquis 
Railroail  in  Maine.  The  next  year  he  was  United 
States  Assistant  Engineer  on  River  and  Harbor  Im- 
provements in  Maine  and  New  Hampshire,  and  was 
then  appointed  City  Engineer  of  Bangor,  where  he 
also  carried  on  a  general  practice  until  the  summer 
of  1872.  In  that  year  he  was  appointed  Professor 
of  Civil  Engineering  at  the  University  of  Michigan, 
a  position  wliich  he  held  to  the  time  of  his  death, 
October  16,  1903.  When  the  Department  of  En- 
gineering was  established  as  a  separate  organization 
in  1895,  he  was  made  its  first  dean.  In  1884  he 
received  the  honorary  degree  of  Civil  Engineer  from 
the  University  of  Michigan.  In  adtiition  to  his 
duties  as  professor  he  carried  on  an  extensive  con- 
sulting practice.  He  was  Chief  Engineer  of  the 
Toledo,  Ann  Arbor,  and  Northern  Railroad  from 
1879  to  1S81  ;  Superintending  and  Consulting  En- 
gineer of  the  Wheeling  and  Lake  Erie  Railroad 
bridge  at  Toledo  in  1881-1882  ;  designer  and  Su- 
perintendent of  the  construction  of  the  Ann  .'Xrbor 
water-works    in    18S5  ;    and    designer    of  the   .Ann 


Arbor  sewerage  system  in  1890.  He  paid  special 
attention  to  the  invention  and  development  of 
graphical  methods  of  analysis  of  frames,  bridges, 
and  arches.  He  published  several  works  which  were 
well  received  by  the  profession  and  which  have  been 
used  in  designing  important  structures  :  "  Graphi- 
cal Analysis  of  Bridge  Trusses"  (1874)  ;  "Trusses 
and  Arches,  Part  I,  Roof  Trusses  (187C),  Part  II, 
Bridge  Trusses  (1878),  Part  III,  Arches  (1879)  "  ; 
"Structural  Mechanics"  (1897).  He  was  a 
member  of  the  American  Society  of  Civil  P3ngi- 
neers ;  also  of  the  Michigan  Engineering  Society, 
of  which  he  was  president  for  three  terms.  In  1872 
he  was  married  to  Florence  Emerson,  of  Bangor, 
Maine,  who  with  their  two  children  survives  him,  — 
Albert  Emerson  (Ph.B.  1S95,  B.S.  [C.E.]  1896) 
and  Florence  Wentworth  (A.B.  1903). 


DONALD  MACLEAN  was  born  at  Seymour, 
Canada,  December  4,  1S39,  son  of  Charles  and 
Jane  Jessie  (Campbell)  Maclean.  His  ancestors  on 
both  sides  were  Scotch.     His   early  education  was 


DONALD    MACLEAN 


obtained  in  Mr.  01iphant"s  School  for  Boys,  Edin- 
burgh. At  the  age  of  twelve  he  returned  to  Canada 
and  continued  his  preparation  for  college  at  Cobourg 
and  Belleville.     In  1855  he  entered  Queen's  College, 


248 


UNIFERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


Kingston,  but  did  not  remain  to  take  his  degree. 
He  returned  to  Edinburgh  in  1858  to  enter  upon  a 
medical  course  at  tlie  University.  After  four  years' 
study  there  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine,  and  on  August  i,  1S62,  became  Licenti- 
ate of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of  Edinburgh. 
The  following  January  he  returned  to  America  and 
entered  the  United  States  service  as  .Acting  Assist- 
ant Surgeon,  working  in  the  hospitals  of  St.  Louis, 
Louisville,  and  other  cities.  In  1864  he  accepted 
the  professorship  of  Clinical  Surgery  and  Medicine 
in  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
Kingston,  Ontario.  In  1872  he  was  appointed 
Lecturer  on  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  after  one  year  was  made  Professor  of  Surgery. 
He  held  this  position  till  18S9,  when  he  resigned  it 
to  take  up  the  practice  of  Surgery  in  Detroit.  He 
was  for  twenty  years  Surgeon-in-chief  of  the  Michi- 
gan Central  Railroad  and  of  the  (irand  Trunk  Rail- 
road. He  was  a  member  of  the  Michigan  State 
Medical  Society,  of  which  he  was  president  in  1884  ; 
of  the  Detroit  Medical  and  Library  Association,  of 
which  he  was  president  in  1887  ;  and  of  the  Ameri- 
can Medical  .Association,  of  which  he  was  president 
in  1894.  He  was  an  honorary  member  of  the  State 
Medical  societies  of  New  York  and  Ohio.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons  of 
London,  England,  and  fellow  of  the  Royal  College 
of  Physicians.  During  the  war  with  Spain  he  ac- 
cepted a  commission  as  Chief  Surgeon  with  the 
rank  of  Major,  and  was  stationed  at  Old  Point 
Comfort.  He  was  twice  married.  Two  chiMren 
by  his  first  wife  survive  :  Mrs.  Alexander  Mackenzie 
Campbell  and  Donald  Maclean.  He  died  at  Detroit, 
July  24,  1897. 


PIERRE  LESLIE  IRVING,  son  of  the 
Reverend  Pierre  Paris  and  .Anna  (Duer)  Irving,  and 
a  resident  of  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island,  was  called 
to  the  University  in  February,  1873,  as  Acting  Pro- 
fessor of  the  English  Language  and  Literature,  in 
place  of  Professor  Tyler,  who  had  accepted  a  posi- 
tion on  "The  Christian  Union."  He  filled  out  the 
year  and  was  reappointed  for  the  year  1873-1874. 
.At  the  close  of  that  period  he  returned  to  his  home 
in  New  York.  He  died  at  New  Brighton,  April  13, 
1891. 

EUGENE  WOLDEMAR  HILGARDwas 
born  at  Zweibriicken,  Bavaria,  January  5,  1833, 
son  of  Theodore  Erasmus  and  Margaretha  (Pauli) 


Hilgard.  He  came  with  his  parents  to  .America 
in  1835  and  received  his  early  education  under 
the  tuition  of  his  father  at  Belleville,  Illinois.  Later 
he  returned  to  Germany  and  studied  at  the  Royal 
Mining  School,  Freiberg,  and  at  the  universities 
of  Zurich  and  Heidelberg,  taking  his  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the  latter  institution  in 
1S53.  Coming  to  America  again  he  served  as 
Assistant  State  Geologist  of  Mississippi  from  1855 
to  1857;  was  chemist  in  charge  of  the  laboratory 
of  the  Smithsonian  Institution,  and  Lecturer  on 
Chemistry  in  the  National  Medical  College  in 
Washington,  1857-1858;  State  Geologist  of  .Mis- 
sissippi from  1858  to  1866,  and  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  University  of  .Mississippi  and  State 
Geologist  from  1866  to  1873.  In  1873  he  accepted 
a  call  to  the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  was 
Professor  of  Mineralogy,  Geology,  Zoology,  and 
Botany,  for  two  years.  Since  1875  he  has  been 
Professor  of  .Agricultural  Chemistry  in  the  University 
of  California  and  Director  of  the  State  Agricultural 
Experiment  Station.  He  conducted  the  agricul- 
tural division  of  the  Northern  Transcontinental 
Survey,  1 881 -1883,  and  made  a  specialty  of  the 
study  of  soils  of  the  southwestern  states  and  of 
the  Pacific  slope  in  their  relation  to  Geology,  to 
their  chemical  and  physical  composition,  to  their 
native  flora,  and  to  their  agricultural  qualities. 
He  was  elected  to  a  membership  in  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences  in  1872,  and  is  a  member 
of  many  other  scientific  societies.  He  published 
a  report  on  the  Agriculture  and  Geology  of  Mis- 
sissippi (i860)  ;  on  the  Geology  of  Louisiana 
and  the  Rock-salt  Deposits  of  Petite  .Anse  Island 
(1869)  ;  reports  on  the  Experimental  Work  of 
the  College  of  .Agriculture,  University  of  California 
(1877-1898)  ;  Report  on  the  Arid  Regions  of  the 
Pacific  Coast  (1887)  ;  and  monographs  on  .Mis- 
sissippi, Louisiana,  and  California,  in  the  Report 
on  Cotton  Production  of  the  United  States  Census 
Report  of  1880,  which  he  edited.  He  prepared 
for  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau  in  1892 
a  discussion  of  the  Relations  of  Climate  to  Soils, 
which  was  translated  into  several  European  lan- 
guages and  gained  for  the  author  in  1894,  from  the 
Royal  Bavarian  Academy  of  Sciences,  the  Liebig 
medal  for  important  advances  in  agricultural  science. 
He  has  also  published  numerous  papers  on  chemical, 
geological,  and  agricultural  subjects,  in  government 
reports,  and  in  scientific  journals  both  at  home 
and  abroad.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws  from  the  University  of  Mississippi  in  1882, 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


249 


from  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1887,  and  from 
Columbia  University  in  1887.  In  1903  he  re- 
ceived from  the  University  of  Heidelberg  the 
honorary  diploma  reconferring  the  title  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  after  the  lapse  of  fifty  years,  in  recog- 
nition of  the  scientific  work  accomplished  since  the 
doctorate  was  first  conferred  in  1853.  He  was 
marricil  in  1S60  to  J.  Alexandrina  Bello,  of  Madrid, 
Spain. 

FREDERIC  HENRY  GERRISH  was  born 

in  Portland,  Maine,  March  21,  1S45,  ■''""  o'  Oliver 
and  Sarah  (Little)  Gerrish.  He  traces  his  paternal 
ancestry  to  William  Gerrish,  of  Bristol,  England, 
who   came    to   Massachusetts    in    the   early    part   of 


FREDERIC    HENRY    GERRISH 

the  seventeenth  century.  On  the  mother's  side 
he  is  descended  from  Major  Richard  Waldron,  one 
of  the  Colonial  governors.  He  received  his  early 
education  in  the  common  schools  of  Portland, 
Maine,  and  entered  Bovvdoin  College,  where  he 
was  graduated  ]5achelor  of  Arts  in  1866,  and  Master 
of  Arts  in  1869.  In  the  latter  year  he  also  took 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  the  Medical 
School  of  Maine.  In  1S73  he  was  appointed  Profes- 
sor of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  in  his  .Mma 
Mater,  occupying  this  chair  till  1882,  when  he  was 
made  Professor  of  Anatomy.  This  ])osition  he 
filled   till    1905,  when    he    was    transferred    to    the 


chair  of  Surgery.  In  addition  to  the  foregoing 
positions  he  served  as  Lecturer  on  Therapeutics, 
Materia  Medica,  and  Physiology  at  the  LTniversity 
of  Michigan  in  1873-1874,  and  as  professor  in  these 
subjects  the  following  year.  He  has  also  served 
as  Visiting  Surgeon  to  the  Maine  General  Hospital 
from  1879  to  1890,  and  as  Consulting  Surgeon  to 
the  same  from  1891  to  the  present  time.  He  was 
President  of  the  Maine  State  Board  of  Health 
from  1885  to  1889,  and  is  one  of  the  trustees  of 
the  Portland  Public  Library.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Academy  of  Medicine,  and  was  its 
president  in  1887-1888.  He  is  a  fellow  of  the 
American  Surgical  Association  and  a  member  of 
the  Association  of  American  Anatomists,  of  the 
American  Society  of  Naturalists,  and  of  the  Soci6t(5 
International  de  Chirurgie.  He  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1904,  and  from  Bowdoin  College  in  1905.  He 
was  married  December  31,  1879,  to  Emily  Manning 
Swan. 

EDWARD  SWIFT  DUNSTER  was  born 
at  Springvale,  Maine,  September  2,  1834,  son  of 
Samuel  and  Susan  (Dow)  Dunster.  He  was  a 
direct  descendant  of  Henry  Dunster,  the  first  presi- 
dent of  Harvard  College.  His  family  early  re- 
moved to  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  where  he  was 
prepared  for  college  in  the  public  schools.  He 
entered  Harvard  College  in  1852  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1856.  The  degree  of  Master 
of  Arts  followed  three  years  later.  He  began  his 
medical  studies  in  1S56,  while  teaching  at  Newburgh. 
New  York.  He  attended  lectures  at  Dartmouth  in 
1858,  and  later  at  the  New  York  College  of  Medi- 
cine and  Surgery,  where  he  took  his  degree  in 
Medicine  in  March,  1S59.  He  also  received  the 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  Dart- 
mouth College  in  r88i.  He  practised  his  profes- 
sion in  New  York  City  until  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War.  In  1861  he  was  commissioned  Assistant 
Surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army  and  assigned 
to  General  McClellan's  command  in  West  Virginia. 
The  following  year  he  served  throughout  the  Penin- 
sular Campaign,  and  was  then  put  in  charge  of  the 
Turner's  Lane  Hospital  in  Philadelphia.  Later 
he  was  transferred  to  Washington  as  assistant  to 
the  Surgeon-General.  From  there  he  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  United  States  Military  Academy  at 
West  Point,  where  he  remained  until  his  resignation 
from  the  army  in  1866.  He  then  resumed  his 
practice  in  New  York  City.     He  was  for  the  five 


250 


UNiyERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


succeeding  years  editor  of  "  The  New  York  Medical 
Journal."  From  1868  to  1S71  he  was  Professor  of 
Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children 
in  the  University  of  Vermont.      From  1869  to  1874 


Welsh  ancestry.  His  parents  emigrated  to  America 
in  1842.  He  was  prepared  for  college  at  the  Free 
Academy  in  Utica,  New  York,  but  never  matricu- 
lated. He  began  his  medical  studies  under  Dr.  W. 
H.  Watson,  of  Utica,  and  was  graduated  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  i860  at  the  Missouri  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College,  St.  Louis,  and  in  1861  at  the 
Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  the 
same  year.  He  served  as  First  Assistant  Surgeon 
of  the  Twenty-second  New  Jersey  Infantry  in 
1 862 -1 863,  and  later  as  Assistant  Surgeon  of  the 
Twenty-second  Regiment  of  the  New  York  State 
National  Guard.  He  was  First  Secretary  of  the 
American  Microscopical  Society  of  New  York  in 
1S65.  In  1870  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  His- 
tology in  the  New  York  Homoeopathic  Medical 
College,  and  in  1872  a  member  of  the  first  New 
York  State  Board  of  Medical  Iv\aminers.  In  1875 
he  accepted  a  call  to  organize  the  newly  founded 
Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of  the  University  of 
Michigan,  serving  as  Dean  and  as  Professor  of 
Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics.     From  1878  to 


EDWARD     SWIFT     DUNSTER 

he  lectured  on  the  same  subjects  in  the  Long 
Island  College  Hospital.  In  1S71  he  was  called  to 
the  chair  of  Obstetrics  in  Dartmouth  College  and 
continued  to  lecture  there  for  a  part  of  each  summer 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  In  1873  he  accepted 
a  similar  professorship  in  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  made  his  home  at  Ann  .^rbor  from  that  time 
on.  He  was  a  ready  writer  and  contributed  to  the 
medical  journals  a  number  of  papers  of  permanent 
value.  But  he  was  greatest  as  a  lecturer  and 
teacher ;  in  this  regard  he  has  had  few  equals  in 
the  history  of  the  University.  On  November  4, 
1863,  he  was  married  to  Rebecca  Morgan  Sprole, 
daughter  of  the  Reverend  Morgan  Sprole,  of 
Newburgh,  New  York,  and  they  had  four  chil- 
dren, three  of  whom  survive :  Clara  (now  Mrs. 
George  F.  Suker,  of  Chicago),  Elizabeth,  and  Annie 
D.  (Ph.B.  1895).  He  died  at  .\nn  .\rbor,  May  3, 
1888. 


SAMUEL  ARTHUR  JONES  was  born  in 
Manchester,  England,  June  it,  1834,  son  of  John 
Edwin  and  Margaret  (Edwards)  Jones.     He  is  of 


SAMUEL    ARTHUR    JONES 

1880  he  was  Dean  and  Professor  of  Materia  Med- 
ica, Therapeutics,  and  Experimental  Pathogenesy. 
He  resigned  this  position  in  1880,  and  since 
that  time  has  been  continuously  in  active  practice 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


251 


ill  Ann  Arbor.  He  is  a  corresponding  member  of 
the  British  Homoeopathic  Society,  and  an  honorary 
niemljer  of  the  State  Homoeopathic  societies  of 
Pennsylvania  and  New  York.  To  his  professional 
duties  he  has  added  a  lively  interest  in  general  liter- 
ature. He  is  Senior  Honorary  Member  of  the 
Rowfant  Club,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  and  has  edited 
several  of  their  publications.  He  has  made  exten- 
sive collections  of  a  number  of  Englisii  and  Atner- 
ican  authors,  notably  Goldsmith,  Carlyle,  Landor, 
Emerson,  Bronson  Alcott,  Thoreau,  William  Ellery 
Channing,  Hawthorne,  Lowell,  Longfellow,  Bur- 
roughs, anil  Whitman,  and  in  various  other  direc- 
tions has  shown  the  results  of  wide  literary  culture, 
lie  was  married  November  26,  1863,  to  Maria 
|ane  Van  Brunt,  and  they  have  had  eleven  chil- 
dren :  Elsie  (A.B.  188S,  now  Mrs.  Charles  H. 
Cooley,  of  Ann  Arbor),  Arthur,  Carroll  Dunham 
(B.S.  [E.E.]  1S93,  E.E.  1897,  instructor  in  the 
University  from  1897  till  his  death,  July  30,  1901), 
Samuel  (deceased),  Rembert,  Howell,  ALargaret 
(A.B.  1901),  Paul  (deceased),  Paul  Van  Brunt 
(of  the  class  of  1906),  Winifred,  and   Esyllt. 


JOHN  COLEMAN  MORGAN  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  Eebruary  9,  1831, 
son  of  Jacob  N.  and  Anna  W.  Morgan.  He  was 
descended  on  the  father's  side  from  an  ancient 
Quaker  family  ;  his  mother  was  of  Scotch  parentage. 
His  early  education  was  obtained  by  private  study. 
He  served  for  a  time  as  Surgeon's  Assistant  in  the 
United  States  Navy,  and  there  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine  under  the  guidance  of  Dr.  William  T. 
Babb.  He  began  to  attend  medical  lectures  at  the 
Pennsylvania  Medical  College,  Philadelphia,  in  1S50, 
and  two  years  later  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine.  He  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his 
]irofession  in  Philadelphia.  In  1856  he  removed 
to  Hamilton,  Illinois,  and  from  there  to  St.  Louis, 
Missotu'i,  where,  in  company  with  Dr.  Temple,  he 
established  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of 
Missouri.  In  1858  he  removed  to  Alton,  Illinois. 
On  August  27,  1862,  he  was  appointed  Surgeon  of 
the  Twenty-ninth  Missouri  Infantry,  and  served  till 
the  close  of  the  war,  holding  finally  the  position  of 
Surgeon-in-chief  of  a  division.  In  1S65  he  resumed 
his  practice  in  Philadelphia,  and  was  appointed  I'ro- 
fessor  of  .Anatomy  in  the  Homccopathic  Medical 
College  of  that  city,  and  continued  in  tliat  relation 
after  its  imion  with  the  Hahnemann  Meilical  Col- 
lege of  I'hiUulelphia  in  1869.     In  1875  he  became 


a  member  of  the  original  Faculty  of  the  Homoeo- 
pathic Medical  College  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan and  for  two  years  held  the  chair  of  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Medicine.  He  resigned  this  position  in 
1877  to  resume  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  the 
East.  He  was  a  member  of  the  .American  Institute 
of  Homoeopathy.  On  June  17,  1856,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Sallie  Levick  of  Philadelphia.  He  died  in 
California,  June  19,  1899. 


JONATHAN  TAFT  was  born  at  Russellville, 
Brown  County,  Ohio,  September  17,  1820,  son  of 
Lyman  and  Hannah  (Waite)  Taft.  He  had  the 
advantages  of  a  common  school  education  up  to  the 


JONATHAN    TAFl' 

age  of  fourteen,  after  which  he  attended  an  academy 
for  two  years.  In  1841  he  began  the  study  of  den- 
tistry with  Dr.  George  D.  Tetor,  of  Ripley,  Ohio, 
and  was  graduated  from  the  Ohio  College  of  Dental 
Surgery  in  1850.  He  practised  his  profession  at 
Ripley  for  some  years,  and  then  removed  to  Cincin- 
nati. He  was  a  member  of  the  Ohio  Dental  College 
Association  from  its  organization  in  1852.  He  also 
became  a  member  of  the  .American  .Society  of  Dental 
Surgeons  in  1S52.  He  assisted  in  organizing  the 
American  Dental  .Association  in  1859,  and  was  its 
secretary  until  1S68,  when  he  was  ciiosen  president 


252 


UNIVERSirr  OF   MICHIGAN 


of  the  Association.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the 
American  Medical  Association,  and  of  the  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress.  In  1893  he  represented 
the  State  of  Ohio  as  a  member  of  the  Executive 
Committee  of  the  World's  Columbian  Dental  Con- 
gress at  Chicago.  He  was  I  )ean  of  the  College  of 
Dental  Surgery  at  the  University  of  Michigan  from 
its  organization  in  1875  to  within  a  few  weeks  of  his 
death.  From  1S75  to  1891  he  was  also  Professor  of 
the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Operative  I  )entistry, 
and  in  1891  his  title  was  changed  to  Professor  of  the 
Principles  and  Practice  of  Oral  Pathology  and  Sur- 
gery. Under  his  long  administration  of  twenty-eight 
years  the  college  steadily  advanced  in  favor  at  home 
and  abroad,  and  was  ranked  among  the  foremost 
dental  schools  in  the  world.  In  1856  he  became 
one  of  the  editors  and  publishers  of  "The  Dental 
Register  of  the  West,"  and  after  a  few  years  assumed 
sole  proprietorship,  wliich  continued  until  January, 
1900.  It  was  issued  quarterly  until  July,  i860,  when 
it  became  a  monthly;  and  in  1SS6  its  title  was 
changed  to  "The  Dental  Register."  In  1S59  he 
published  a  treatise  on  Operative  Dentistry,  which 
was  adopted  as  a  textbook  in  colleges,  and  which 
is  relied  upon  as  an  authority  wherever  the  science 
is  known.  A  second  edition  was  issued  in  1868,  a 
third  in  1877,  and  a  fourth  in  1883.  In  1881  the 
University  of  Michigan  conferred  upon  him  tlie  hon- 
orary degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine.  He  was  mar- 
ried September,  1842,  to  Hannah  Collins,  of  Ripley. 
Ohio.  Of  this  union  there  were  si.x  children,  three 
of  whom  are  living  :  William,  Alplionso,  and  .Antoi- 
nette (Mrs.  Edwards).  Mrs.  Taft  died  in  .April. 
1888;  and  in  September,  1889,  he  married  Mary 
E.  Sabin,  who  survives  him.  He  died  at  .Ann  Arbor. 
October  16,  1903. 


WILLIAM  HENRY  PETTEE  was  bom 
at  Newton  Upper  Falls,  Massachusetts,  January  13, 
1838,  son  of  Otis  and  Matilda  (Sherman)  Pettee. 
On  the  paternal  side  the  heads  of  families  for  four 
generations  were :  Samuel ;  Samuel,  Jr.,  born  at 
Canton,  Massachusetts,  in  1685  ;  Simon,  1749-1823, 
of  Foxboro,  Massachusetts  ;  and  Otis  Pettee,  born 
at  Foxboro,  March  5,  1795.  Matilda  (Sherman) 
Pettee  was  born  at  Foxboro,  May  25,  1796,  and 
died  at  Newton  Upper  Falls,  March  4,  1881.  She 
was  a  daughter  of  Obadiah  Sherman,  bom  at 
Rochester,  Massachusetts,  17  71,  son  of  Job  Sher- 
man, born  at  Rochester,  1746,  son  of  John  Sherman. 
.Professor    Pettee's    early   education    was    obtained 


chiefly  in  the  public  schools  of  Newton,  in  the 
Seminary  at  Holliston,  Massachusetts,  and  in  a 
family  school  at  .Auburndale  ;  his  final  preparation 
for  college  was  received  in  a  private  school  at 
Newton  Centre.  He  entered  Harvard  College,  and 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1861.  During 
his  course  he  paid  particular  attention  to  Chemistry, 
and  from  1863  to  1865  he  was  an  assistant  in  that 
subject  in  the  college.  The  succeeding  three  years 
were  spent  at  the  Mining  School  at  Freiberg,  Sax- 
ony ;  and  on  his  return  he  accepted  an  instructor- 
ship  in  Mining  at  Harvard.     For  the  academic  year 


WILLIAM    HENRY    PETTEE 

1 870-1 87 1  he  had  leave  of  absence  and  spent  a 
period  of  nearly  fourteen  months  in  California, 
entirely  on  field  and  office  work  of  the  Geological 
Survey,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  J.  D.  Whit- 
ney. While  engaged  in  this  work  he  was  advanced 
to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Professor  at  Harvard,  and 
held  this  position  for  four  years.  For  several  years 
after  that  time  he  assisted  Professor  Whitney  in  his 
California  work,  making  a  second  visit  to  that  State 
for  a  summer  season  of  field-work  in  1879.  He 
was  called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1875  as 
Professor  of  Mining  Engineering,  and  held  this 
position  under  various  titles  up  to  the  time  of  his 
death.  He  was  Vice-President  of  the  American 
Institute  of  Mining  Engineers  from   1880  to  1882, 


I 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


253 


and  general  secretary  of  the  American  Association 
for  the  Advancement  of  Science  in  1887.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  the  Geological  Society  of  America,  the 
Michigan  Academy  of  Science,  the  Michigan  En- 
gineering Society,  the  Detroit  Engineering  Society, 
and  the  National  Geographic  Society.  While  resid- 
ing in  Massachusetts  he  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Amer- 
ican Academy.  He  contributed  two  appendices  to 
Professor  Whitney's  work  on  the  "  Auriferous  Gravels 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada,"  and  was  the  author  of  "  Con- 
tributions to  Barometric  Hypsometry,"  published  by 
the  California  Survey  in  1874.  For  more  than 
twenty  years  before  his  death  he  made  the  final 
revisions  on  the  annual  volumes  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  American  Institute  of  Mining  Engineers  and 
won  high  praise  from  his  editorial  colleagues  for  his 
accurate  learning  and  critical  acumen.  From  1881 
to  1904  he  edited  the  "Calendar"  of  the  University 
and  was  advisory  editor  of  many  other  of  the  official 
publications  of  the  University,  in  all  of  which  he 
exhibited  rare  judgment  and  taste.  He  was  married 
July  8,  1874,  to  Sybilanna  Clarke,  of  Newton  Upper 
Falls,  who  together  with  their  daughter,  Sybil 
Matilda  (A.B.  1901),  now  Mrs.  Earle  W.  Dow, 
survives  him.  He  died  at  Ann  Arbor,  May  25, 
1904,  and  was  buried  at  Newtonville,  Massachusetts. 


JOHN  ANDREWS  WATLING  was  born 
at  Woodstock,  Illinois,  June  26,  1839,  son  of  Wil- 
liam and  Jane  Thome  (Smith)  Watling.  His  father 
was  born  in  Norwich,  England,  and  his  mother  in 
New  York  State  ;  through  them  he  traces  his  descent 
from  Revolutionary  ancestry,  and  thence  back  to 
the  La  Fontaines  of  Normandy,  who  accompanied 
William  the  Conqueror  to  England  in  1066.  He 
was  educated  in  the  public  schools,  including  the 
Ypsilanti  Union  Seminary,  and  pursued  professional 
studies  at  the  Ohio  Dental  College,  Cincinnati, 
where  he  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery 
in  i860.  From  that  date  till  1904  he  practised  his 
profession  at  Ypsilanti.  In  1875  he  was  appointed 
a  member  of  the  original  Faculty  of  the  Dental 
College  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  with  the  title 
of  Professor  of  Clinical  and  Mechanical  Dentistry, 
which  was  changed  in  1891  to  Professor  of  Operative 
and  Clinical  Dentistry.  In  1903  he  resigned  his  pro- 
fessorship, soon  after  retired  from  professional  work, 
and  removed  with  his  family  to  Washington,  D.  C. 
He  has   been   President,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer 


of  the  Michigan  State  Dental  Association,  and 
President  of  the  Washtenaw  County  Dental  Asso- 
ciation, which  he  organized  in  1899.  Since  going 
to  Washington  he  has  become  an  honorary  mem- 
ber of  the  District  of  Columbia  Dental  Society 
and  of  the  National  Geographic  Society.  He  was 
married  May  5,  1864,  to  Eunice  Robinson  Wright, 
who  is  a  direct  descendant  of  Deacon  Samuel 
Wright,  a  pioneer  settler  of  Springfield  and  North- 
ampton,  Massachusetts,  and   of  Samuel    Robinson, 


JOHN    ANDREWS   WATLING 

founder  of  Bennington,  Vermont.  Tliey  have  had 
three  children:  Lucile,  Winifred  (deceased),  and 
John  Wright  (A.B.    1904). 


JOHN  WILLIAMS  LANGLEY  was  born 
in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  October  21,  1841,  son 
of  Samuel  and  Mary  Sumner  (Williams)  Langley. 
He  is  of  New  England  stock  on  both  sides,  his 
ancestors  coming  originally  from  England.  After  a 
preparatory  training  in  the  Chauncey  Hall  School  of 
Boston  and  the  High  School  of  Milton,  Massacliu- 
setts,  he  entered  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School  of 
Harvard  University  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  1861.  The  followMUg  year  he  was  a  student 
in  medicine  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  From 
1862  to  1864  he  was  .Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  in 


254 


UNIVERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


the  United  States  Navy  ;  from  1S70  to  1S72,  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Natural  I'iiilosophy  at  the  United 
States  Naval  Academy;  and  from  1S72  to  1.S75 
Professor  of  Chemistry  at  the  Western  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  In  1S75  he  was  called  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  and  held  the  following  positions  in 
succession  :  Acting  Professor  of  (General  Chemistry 
and  Physics,  1875-1876;  Professor  of  General 
Chemistry  and  Physics,  1876-1S77;  of  General 
Chemistry,  1877-1888;  Non-resident  Lecturer  on 
the  Metallurgy  of  Steel,  18S9-1892.  From  1888  to 
1S92  he  was  metallurgist  with  a  steel  firm  at  Pitts- 


Herrick),  Martica  Irene,  Annie  \\'illiams  (A.R. 
1 901),  and  Samuel  Pierpont,  an  undergraduate  in 
the  University. 


Ji  iHN    WILLIAMS    I^NGI  EV 

burg.  Since  1892  he  has  been  Professor  of  Elec- 
trical Engineering  at  the  Case  School  of  Applied 
Science.  He  has  been  a  Fellow  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  of  the 
Society  of  Mining  Engineers  ;  and  is  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Ikitish  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  and  an  honorary  member  of  the 
New  York  Academy  of  Sciences  and  of  the  Engi- 
neers' Society  of  Western  Pennsylvania.  He  is  the 
author  of  a  number  of  scientific  and  engineering 
papers.  The  University  of  Michigan  conferred  on 
him  in  1877  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine, and  in  1892  that  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  He 
was  married  in  1871  to  Martica  I.  Garret,  of  Boston, 
and  they  have  four  children:   Mary  Williams   (Mrs. 


WILLIAM     LeBARON     JENNEY    was 

born  at  Fairhaven,  MassaciiUbelts,  Scpleuiber  25, 
1832,  son  of  William  Proctor  and  Eliza  LeBaron 
(Gibbs)  Jenney.  He  is  descended  from  Dr.  Francis 
LeBaron,  of  Plymouth.  He  received  his  prelimi- 
nary training  at  the  Phillips- Andover  Academy,  and 
studied  for  a  time  at  the  Lawrence  Scientific  School 
of  Harvard  L'niversity.  He  then  went  abroad  to 
study  and  in  1S56  received  the  diploma  of  the 
Ecole  Centrale  des  Arts  et  Manufitctures,  at  Paris. 
Later,  he  was  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Tehuantepec 
Railway.  On  the  breaking  out  of  tlie  Civil  War  he 
entered  the  llniled  States  Army  as  aide-de-camp 
with  the  rank  of  Captain.  He  served  on  the  staff 
of  (Icneral  tlrant  from  Cairo  to  Memphis,  and  later 
wilii  General  Sherman  to  the  close  of  ilie  war.  At 
the  seige  of  Vicksburg  he  was  Engineer  of  the 
Fifteenth  Army  Corps.  After  the  war  he  settled  in 
Chicago  in  practice  of  his  profession  as  architect. 
From  1876  to  1880  he  was  Professor  of  Architecture 
at  the  University  of  Michigan.  He  tiien  returned 
to  Chicago  and  continued  in  tlie  practice  of  arclii- 
tecture  in  that  city  till  1905.  He  is  tlie  inventor  of 
skeleton  construction  in  the  putting  up  of  large 
buildings.  The  Horticultural  Building  at  the 
Chicago  World's  Fair  was  his  work,  and  he  had  a 
hand  in  designing  several  other  large  buildings  in 
the  city.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Army  of  the 
Tennessee,  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  and  tlie 
American  Institute  of  Architects.  He  was  married 
May  8,  1867,  to  Elizabeth  Hanna  Cobb,  of  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  and  they  have  two  children  :  Mae  and 
Dr.  Jonas  l.eliaron  Jenney.  He  now  resides  at  Los 
Angeles,  California. 


WILLIAM  PALMER  WELLS  "as  born 
at  St.  .Mbans,  Vermont,  February  15,  1831.  He 
took  a  preparatory  course  at  the  Franklin  County 
Grammar  School  in  St.  Albans,  and  then  entered 
the  LIniversity  of  Vermont,  where  he  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  185 1.  He  commenced  the 
study  of  law  in  St.  Albans  and  took  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Laws  at  Harvard  L'niversity  in  1S54. 
He  received  the  highest  honors  of  his  class  for  a 
thesis  on  the  .Adoption  of  the  Principles  of  Equity 
Jurisprudence  into  the  Administration  of  the  Com- 


THE    UNIFERSriT  SENATE 


^SS 


mon  I.aw.  The  same  year  he  was  admitted  to  the 
Bar  at  St.  Albans,  and  also  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  from  the  University  of  Vermont.  In 
January,    1856,   he  removed  to  Detroit,  Michigan, 


many  years  a  member  of  its  general  council 
died  suddenly  at  Detroit,  March  4,  1S91. 


He 


WILLIAM    PALMER    WKLLS 

and  entered  the  office  of  James  V.  Campbell.  After 
a  few  months  he  became  a  partner  in  the  business, 
and  continued  such  until  1S58,  when  Mr.  Campbell 
became  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Supreme  Court  of 
Michigan.  Mr.  Wells  now  continued  in  the  legal 
profession  without  a  partner.  He  soon  became  one 
of  the  leading  lawyers  of  Michigan,  his  practice 
extending  to  all  the  courts  of  the  State  and  to  the 
courts  of  the  United  States.  In  1S74,  during  the 
absence  of  Charles  I.  Walker,  Kent  Professor  of  Law 
in  the  University  of  Michigan,  he  was  appointed 
Lecturer  on  Law ;  and  on  Mr.  Walker's  resigna- 
tion in  TS76,  he  was  appointed  to  the  vacant  pro- 
fessorship, lie  continued  in  this  position  till  1885, 
when  he  was  obliged  to  resign  on  account  of  pres- 
sure of  private  business.  In  January,  18S7,  he  came 
a  second  time  to  the  University  to  fill  a  vacancy 
caused  by  the  temporary  absence  of  Judge  Cooley, 
Professor  of  American  History  and  Constitutional 
Law  ;  and  in  June  of  the  same  year  he  was  called 
again  to  the  Kent  Professorship  of  Law,  which  he 
retained  up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  American  Par  Association  and  for 


CHARLES  KASSON  WEAD  was  born  at 
Malone,  New  York,  September  i,  184S,  son  of 
Samuel  Clark  and  Mary  E.  (Kasson)  Wead.  He  is 
descended  on  the  father's  side  from  Jonas  Wead,  of 
Wethersfield  and  Stamford,  Connecticut,  and  on  the 
mother's  side  from  .'\dam  Kasson,  of  Voluntown, 
Connecticut.  After  taking  preliminary  studies  at 
Franklin  Academy,  in  Malone,  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Vermont,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1871.  The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  fol- 
lowed three  years  later.  He  was  a  special  student 
in  Physics  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology in  1872.  In  the  same  year  he  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Physics  at  the  High  School  of  Pittsburg, 
i'ennsylvania,  and  retained  this  position  till  1S75. 
The  year  1875-1876  he  spent  at  the  University  of 
Berlin  and  the  Gewerbe-schule  of  that  city.  In  the 
following  year  he  accepted  a  call  to  become  Acting 
Professor  of  Physics  at  the  University  of  Michigan, 


f^ 

|., 

>^ 

. 

r 

•        kl^>^      J 

J^^^^flft     ^ -jA 

^j^ 

^^fgMR 

WKH^^^^^KB^ 

^^^Ww\' 

WT^ 

<^ 

CHARLES    KASSON    WEAD 


and  held  that  positipn  till  1885.  From  1SS7  to 
1890  he  was  an  electrical  contractor  at  Hartford. 
Connecticut.  Since  1892  he  has  been  .'\ssistant 
Examiner    in    the    L'nited    States    Patent   Office  at 


256 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


Washington.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  American  Asso- 
ciation for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  was 
secretary  of  Section  B  in  18S3.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Washington,  of  which 
he  has  been  secretary  since  1901  ;  and  of  the 
Wasliington  Academy  of  Sciences.  He  is  an  occa- 
sional contributor  to  the  scientific  journals  and  the 
proceedings  of  learned  societies,  his  researches  hav- 
ing been  made  mainly  in  Acoustics.  He  was  mar- 
ried August  13,  1879,  to  Sarah  W.  Pease,  who  died 
August  9,  18S9,  leaving  him  two  daughters,  Mary 
Eunice  and  Katharine  Howes. 


CHARLES  GATCHELL  was  born  in  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio,  in  1853,  son  of  Horatio  Page  and 
Anna  Maria  (Crane)  Gatchell.  His  paternal  ances- 
tors came  over  from  England  in  1620,  settling  in 
Virginia  and  later  in  Pennsylvania.  He  received 
his  early  training  in  the  common  schools  and  in  the 
High  School  at  Kenosha,  Wisconsin.  Later  he 
entered  the  Pulte  Medical  College,  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
where  he  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1874. 
He  accepted  a  call  to  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1 87 7,  serving  the  first  year  as  Lecturer  on  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in  the  Homoeo- 
pathic Medical  College.  From  1878  to  1880,  and 
again  from  i88g  to  1893,  he  was  Professor  of  the 
Theory  and  Practice  of  Meilicine  in  the  same  col- 
lege. He  has  been  Professor  in  the  Hahnemann 
Medical  College  of  Chicago  since  1902.  He  is  a 
corresponding  member  of  the  British  Homoeopathic 
Society,  and  secretary  of  the  American  Institute  of 
Homceopathy.  He  is  an  ex-president  of  the  Illi- 
nois Homoeopathic  Medical  .Association.  He  is 
author  of  the  following  works  :  "  Diet  in  Disease  " 
(1880),  "Keynotes  of  Medical  Practice"  (1883), 
"Pocket  Medical  Dictionary"  (1891),  "Pocket- 
book  of  Medical  Practice"  (1900),  "Diseases  of 
the  Lungs"  (1902).  He  was  editor  of  "The  Medi- 
cal Era"  from  1883  to  1903.  He  has  also  been  a 
writer  of  fiction  and  has  published  "  Haschish " 
(1886),  "What  They  Say"  (1897),  and  "What  a 
Woman  Did  "  (1900).  He  was  married  in  1904  to 
Helen  Emma  Converse. 


Cisco,  and  in  1851  was  appointed  Deputy  Health 
Officer  of  the  State  of  California.  He  spent  three 
years  on  the  Isthmus  of  Panama,  where  he  was 
Physician  of  the  Panama  Railroad  Hospital.  In 
i860  he  was  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy  in  the 
Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of  Missouri,  and 
later  was  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  same  institution. 
In  1 86 1  he  was  appointed  Surgeon  of  the  Fifth 
Missouri  Volunteer  Infintry  under  General  Lyon. 
He  was  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College  of  the  University  of  Michigan  from 
1878  to  1880,  and  Professor  of  Surgery  and  Clinical 
Surgery  from  1880  to  1883.  He  then  resigned  his 
professorship  and  returned  to  his  practice  in  St. 
Louis.  He  published  "  Surgery  and  the  Treatment 
of  Surgical  Diseases"  (1864);  a  monograph  on 
"Spinal  Curvations  and  Deformities"  (1878)  ;  "  A 
Complete  Minor  Surgery  "  (1882)  ;  and  other  works 
on  subjects  of  professional  interest.  He  was  at  one 
time  president  of  the  American  Institute  of  Homoeo- 
pathy, and  was  an  honorary  member  of  various  state 
and  national  Homoeopathic  societies.  He  died  in 
St.  Louis,  Missouri,  December  10,  1885. 


EDWARD  CARROLL  FRANKLIN  was 
born  at  Flushing,  Long  Island,  jn  1822.  In  1842  he 
entered  the  Medical  department  of  the  University 
of  New  York  and  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine in  1846.      In  1849  l^e  removed  to  San  Fran- 


MARK    WALROD    HARRINGTON    was 

born  at  Sycamore,  Illinois,  August  18,  1848.  He 
is  of  early  New  England  stock,  being  descended  on 
the  father's  side  from  a  family  which  came  from 
England  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  on  the  mother's  side  from  the  Walrod 
family,  of  New  York,  originally  from  Holland.  He 
had  his  preparatory  education  at  Sycamore  and 
Evanston,  Illinois  ;  and  entered  the  LJniversity  of 
Michigan  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts 
in  1868.  The  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  followed 
three  years  later.  Immediately  on  graduation  he 
was  appointed  .Assistant  to  the  Curator  of  the  Mu- 
seum of  Natural  History  in  the  University,  where  he 
remained  two  years  in  the  study  of  Biological  Sci- 
ence. In  1870  he  went  to  Alaska  as  acting  astro- 
nomical aid  in  the  United  States  Coast  Survey's 
reconnaissance,  conducted  by  W.  H.  Dall.  In  1872 
he  returned  to  the  University  as  Instructor  in 
Geology,  Zoology,  and  Botany,  and  the  following 
year  was  made  assistant  professor.  He  resigned 
this  position  in  1876  and  pursued  studies  at  the 
University  of  Leipzig  for  a  year.  The  following  year 
he  went  to  Peking  as  Professor  of  .Astronomy  and 
Mathematics  in  the  Cadet  School  of  the  Chinese 
Foreign  Office,  where  he  remained  about  a  year. 
Returning  to  Ann  Arbor  in  1879  he  was  appointed 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


257 


Professor  of  Astronomy  and  Director  of  the  Obser- 
vatory to  succeed  Professor  Watson.  This  position 
he  held  till  1S92,  when  he  resigned  it  to  become 
Chief  of  the  United  States  Weather  Bureau  at  Wash- 
ington. He  relinquished  this  office  in  1895  and 
was  elected  President  of  the  University  of  Washing- 
ton, at  Seattle,  but  gave  up  that  position  at  the  end 
of  his  second  year.  He  now  took  up  his  residence 
in  New  York  City,  where  he  was  for  some  years 
engaged  in  literary  work.  He  is  an  honorary 
member  of  the  German  Meteorological  Society  and 
the  Sociedad  Cientifica  of  Mexico  ;  and  a  Fellow  of 
the  Linnsean  Society,  and  of  the  Royal  Meteorologi- 
cal Society.  He  founded  "The  American  Meteo- 
rological Journal"  in  1S84,  and  edited  the  first 
seven  volumes.  He  is  also  the  author  of  numerous 
scientific  papers.  In  1894  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws.  He  was  married  in  1874  to  Rose  M.  Smith, 
of  Sycamore,  Illinois,  and  they  have  a  son,  Mark 
Raymond. 


JOSEPH  BEAL  STEERE  was  born  at 
Rollin,  Lenawee  County,  Michigan,  February  9, 
1842,  son  of  William  Millhouse  and  Elizabeth 
Cleghorn  (Beal)  Steere.  The  Steeres  were  a 
Quaker  family  of  Yorkshire  who  had  taken  refuge 
in  Ireland,  and  from  there  emigrated  early  in  the 
eigliteenth  century  to  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia. 
The  Beals  were  Massachusetts  Yankees  living  at 
Weymouth,  near  Boston,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Revolutionary  War.  He  completed  his  preparation 
for  college  at  tlie  Ann  .Xrbor  High  School,  entered 
the  University  in  September,  1S64,  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1S6S  and  Bachelor  of  Laws 
in  1870.  During  his  course  he  showed  a  special 
bent  for  natural  history  and  shortly  after  graduation 
he  entered  upon  an  extensive  tour  to  make  collec- 
tions for  the  University  Museum.  He  spent  about 
eighteen  months  on  the  Amazon  and  its  tributaries, 
making  collections  in  Zoology,  Botany,  and  Archae- 
ology. He  crossed  the  Andes  and  continued  his 
collections  in  various  parts  of  Peru,  particularly  in 
the  line  of  ancient  pottery  and  other  relics  of  the 
aborigines.  He  then  sailed  for  China,  and  visited 
many  of  the  principal  cities  of  that  country.  From 
China  he  went  to  the  island  of  Formosa,  where  he 
spent  some  months,  making  several  journeys  among 
the  savages  of  the  interior.  From  Formosa  he 
proceeded  to  the  Philippines,  where  he  made  ex- 
tensive collections  of  birds,  shells,  and  other  natural 
'7 


objects,  many  of  them  afterwards  found  to  be  new 
species.  Thence  he  continued  his  journey  to 
Malacca  and  the  Dutch  Moluccas,  and  finally  re- 
turned home  by  way  of  the  Suez  Canal,  London, 
and  Liverpool,  after  an  absence  of  some  five  years. 
In  1875  ^^  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  from  the  University,  and  the  next 
year  he  began  his  work  as  a  teacher,  holding  the 
following  positions  in  succession :  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Palaeontology,  1876-1877;  of  Zoology 
and  Palaeontology,  from  1877  to  1879;  Professor 
of  Zoology  and  Curator  of  the  Museum,  from  1S79 


JOSEPH    BEAL    STEERE 

to  1881  ;  and  Professor  of  Zoology,  from  1881  to 
1894.  In  the  latter  year  he  resigned  his  chair  and 
retired  to  a  farm  near  Ann  Arbor,  where  he  has 
continued  to  reside.  During  his  professorship  he 
made  second  journeys  both  to  the  Amazon  and  to 
the  Philippines  for  purposes  of  scientific  exploration 
and  discovery.  The  Beal-Steere  collection  in  the 
Museum,  consisting  of  about  20,000  specimens,  was 
made  by  him.  Besides  scattered  papers  in  the  "The 
.American  Naturalist,"  the  "  Scientific  American," 
"  Auk,"  and  "  Ibis,"  he  published  "  A  List  of  Birds 
and  Mammals  Collected  by  the  Steere  Expedition  to 
the  Philippines,  with  New  Species"  (1890).  On 
September  30,  1879,  ^2  ^^'^s  married  to  Helen  F. 
Buzzard,  of  Ann   .Arbor.     Their  surviving  children 


258 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


are  :  I'.ditli  A.,  James  A.,  F.lizabeth  B.,  Joseph  D., 
Margaret  II.,  Robert  \\ .,  Kiiward  (^).,  Mary  L.,  and 
Dorothy  K. 

EDWARD  LORRAINE  WALTER  «as 

born  at  Litchfiekl,  .Michigan,  I'ebriiary  j.  1845,  son 
of  Edwin  and  Sarah  (Walker)  WaUer.  His  ances- 
tors on  both  sides  were  early  settlers  in  New  Eng- 
land. -As  a  boy  he  was  singularly  thoughtful  and 
studious  and  an  eager  reader  of  all  books  that  came 
in  his  wav.     At  the  age  of  seventeen  he  enlisted  in 


KIlWAkl)     MIKKAINK    W'AI.IKR 

the  Fourth  Michigan  Infintry,  and  was  engaged 
with  his  regiment  in  the  Battle  of  Fredericksburg  ; 
but  he  was  soon  after  compelled  by  disease  to  leave 
the  army  and  was  honorably  discharged.  On  re- 
covering his  health  he  completed  his  preparation 
for  college,  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1864,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1868 
and  Master  of  -Arts  in  1871.  During  the  latter 
part  of  his  senior  year  he  gave  instruction  in  the 
Latin  department  of  the  University,  and  immedi- 
ately after  his  graduation  was  appointed  Assistant 
Professor  of  Ancient  Languages,  .\fter  one  year 
he  became  Assistant  Professor  of  Latin.  During  the 
absence  from  the  University  of  Professor  Frieze, 
from  1S71  to  1S73,  he  was  acting  head  of  the 
department.     In   1S74  he  went  abroad   and   spent 


three  years  in  travel  and  study,  at  the  end  of  which 
period  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philos- 
ophy from  the  University  of  Leipzig.  He  resumed 
his  work  at  Ann  .Arbor  in  1.S77,  and  on  the  resigna- 
tion of  Professor  Morris,  in  1S79,  lie  was  transferred 
to  the  chair  of  Modern  Languages  and  Literatures, 
and  went  to  Paris  for  a  semester  to  make  further 
preparation  for  his  new  work.  His  annual  vacation 
visits  to  Europe  began  at  this  time,  and  continued 
with  but  one  or  two  interruptions  till  his  death. 
In  1887  the  department  was  divided,  at  his  request, 
and  he  chose  for  himself  the  chair  of  the  Romance 
Languages  and  ]>iteratures.  He  was  a  member 
of  the  Modern  Language  Association  of  .Vmerica. 
During  his  later  years  he  made  special  studies  in 
Dante,  and  collected  a  choice  library  on  the  subject, 
which  he  bequeathed  to  the  University.  He  was 
lost  on  the  ill-fated  La  Boui-gogne,  July  4,  1S98. 


WILLIAM  HAROLD  PAYNE  was  born 
at  Farmington,  Ontario  County,  New  York,  May  12, 
1836,  son  of  Oideon  Riley  and  Mary  Brown  (Smith) 
Payne.  He  was  educated  in  the  common  schools 
and  later  in  the  Macedon  Academy  and  in  the 
New  York  Conference  Seminary  at  Charlotteville. 
His  career  as  a  teacher  was  begun  in  the  country 
schools,  from  which  he  passed  to  the  headship 
of  the  public  school  at  Victor,  New  York.  In 
1858,  at  the  age  of  twenty-two,  he  came  to  Michi- 
gan to  take  the  principalship  of  the  Union  School 
at  Three  Rivers,  where  he  remained  six  years. 
For  the  next  two  years  he  was  in  charge  of  the 
schools  at  Niles,  Michigan.  In  1866  he  was  called 
to  Vpsilanti  to  take  the  principalship  of  the  Union 
Seminary,  tlien  the  leading  preparatory  school  of 
the  State.  Three  years  later  he  accepted  the  super- 
intendency  of  schools  at  Adrian,  Michigan,  where 
during  the  next  ten  years  he  greatly  extended  his 
reputation  as  an  administrator  and  educational 
writer.  In  1879  he  was  appointed  to  the  newly 
established  chair  of  the  Science  and  the  Art  of 
Teaching  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  Eight 
years  later,  on  the  death  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
University  of  Nashville  (who  was  also  head  of 
the  Peabody  Normal  College),  the  trustees  of  the 
Peabody  Education  Fund  turned  to  Michigan  for 
a  successor ;  and  Professor  Payne  was  induced  to 
leave  a  place  to  which  he  was  deeply  attached, 
for  the  more  arduous  task  of  carrying  on  the  great 
work  begun  by  his  predecessors  at  Nashville.  This 
position   he   continued    to   fill  with   marked  success 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


259 


for  the  next  fourteen  years,  bringing  the  institution 
up  to  higher  standards  and  extending  its  beneficent 
influence  into  every  corner  of  the  South.  On  the 
death  of  Professor  Hinsdale,  his  distinguished  suc- 


WILLIAM    HAROLD    PAYNE 

cessor  at  Ann  Arbor,  he  was  at  once  invited  to 
return  to  his  former  chair.  This,  after  some  hesita- 
tion, he  consented  to  do;  and  thus  the  heavy 
burdens  of  administration  were  again  laid  aside  for 
the  more  congenial  work  of  the  classroom.  Duruig 
his  long  career  as  a  teacher  and  organizer,  he  has 
found  time  to  make  valuable  contributions  to  the 
literature  of  his  subject.  From  1S66  to  1.S70  he 
was  eilitor  of  "The  Michigan  Teacher."  In  1871 
he  published  an  aildress  on  "'I'lie  Relation  between 
the  University  and  our  High  Schools,"  which  had 
its  influence  on  the  question  of  certification  by 
diploma  tlien  under  discussion.  In  1S75  appean-cl 
his  "  Chapters  on  School  Su[)ervision,"  and  in  the 
spring  of  1S79,  "  A  Syllabus  of  a  Course  of  Lectures 
on  the  Science  and  the  Art  of  Teaching."  His  later 
works  are:  "Outlines  of  Educational  Doctrine" 
(1882),  "Contributions  to  the  Science  of  Education  " 
(  1886),  and  "The  lulucation  of  Teachers  "  (1901 ). 
licsides  these  he  has  published  translations  of  ("om- 
payr^'s  "History  of  Pedagogy"  (18S6),  "  I.ertURs 
on  Pedagogy"  (18S8),  "  Elements  of  Psychology" 
(1S90),    and    "Psychology    applied    to    Teaching" 


(1893)  ;  also,  of  Rousseau's  "  Emile  "  (1S92).  In 
1872  the  Regents  of  the  University  of  Michigan  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts,  and  in  1888  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws. 
In  1897  the  Western  University  of  Pennsylvania  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Letters. 
His  first  wife  was  Miss  Eva  S.  Fort,  by  whom  he 
had  five  children  :  May,  William  Riley,  Eva,  iMiima 
Smith,  and  Clara  Louise.  Mrs.  Payne  having  died 
some  years  before,  on  July  6,  1901,  he  was  married 
to  Elizabeth  Rebecca  Clark  (A.B.  188S). 


ALPHEUS    FELCH,    Tappan    Professor   of 

Law,    1879-1883.      (See    Regents,   page    167.) 


THOMAS  PARDON  WILSON  was  born 
at  Peru,  Huron  County,  Ohio,  November  9,  1831, 
son  of  Pardon  and  Mary  (l^rownell)  Wilson.  He  is 
of  New  England  ancestry.  .After  a  ]3reliminary  pub- 
lic school  and  seminary  education  he  entered  the 
Western    Homceopathic    College,  of  Cleveland,  and 


IHilMAS    I-AKIION    WII,S(1N 


received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1S57. 
iMirther  preparation  was  gained  by  study  in  various 
Euro]5ean  hospitals  and  clinics.  lie  practised 
medicine    for    fifteen    years    in    C'leveland,    rjid    for 


26o 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


eight  years  in  Cincinnati.  From  1880  to  1885  he 
was  Professor  of  the  Principles  and  Practice  of  Med- 
icine, Ophthalmology,  and  Otology  in  the  Homceo- 
pathic  Medical  College  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan. He  was  twice  president  of  the  Michigan 
State  Prohibition  Society.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
.American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  and  served  as 
its  president  in  1880.  He  founded,  in  1867,  "The 
Ohio  Medical  and  Surgical  Reporter,"  and,  in  1874, 
"The  Cincinnati  Medical  Advance."  On  June  16, 
1858,  he  was  married  to  Marian  Beckwith,  and 
they  have  two  children  :  Harold  (B.S.  18S2,  M.U. 
1886),  and  Annie,  now  Mrs.  L.  H.  Comstock. 


HENRY  C.  ALLEN  w.is  born  in  Ontario, 
Canada,  October  2,  1838.  He  ivas  educated  in  the 
high  and  grammar  schools  of  London,  Ontario, 
and  graduated  from  the  Western  Homoeopathic 
College,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1861.  In  1862  he 
practised  his  profession  at  Brantford,  Ontario.  He 
was  Professor  of  .Anatomy  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  from 
1863  to  1868.  In  1878  he  began  the  practice  of 
medicine  in  Detroit,  and  in  1880  was  appointed 
Lecturer  in  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of 
the  University  of  .Michigan,  which  position  he  hekl 
for  four  years.  In  1890  he  removed  to  Chicago, 
where  he  has  since  been  engaged  in  the  active  prac- 
tice of  his  profession.  He  has  also  been  Dean  of 
Hering  Medical  College  for  some  years.  He  is  the 
author  of  "  The  Homoeopathic  Theory  of  Intermit- 
tent Fever,"  and  is  a  member  of  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons  of  Ontario,  Canada. 


[The  following  sketch,  originally  prepared  by  other  hands, 
has  been  cut  down  considerably  and  otherwise  modified,  but 
is  still  somewhat  disproportionate.  The  editor  feels  disin 
clined,  however,  to  disturb  it  further] 

ISAAC  NEWTON  DEMMON  was  born 
at  the  Centre  of  Northfield,  Summit  County,  Ohio, 
August  19,  1842,  the  eldest  son  of  Leonard  and 
Nancy  (Boughey)  Demmon.  His  grandfather, 
David  Demmon,  with  his  wife  Susan  Torrey  and 
their  seven  children,  the  youngest  of  whom  was 
Leonard,  removed  from  the  town  of  Chesterfield, 
Massachusetts,  to  Wyoming  County,  New  York,  in 
1816.  The  Demmons  (some  members  used  Dem- 
ing)  and  the  Torreys  had  been  very  early  settlers  in 
the  Connecticut  valley.  Boughey  was  an  English- 
man from  Shropshire,  and  his  wife  was  of  Pennsyl- 
vania German  parentage.      Leonard  Demmon  settled 


oil  the  Western  Reserve  about  183S,  and  there  pur- 
sued his  trade  of  carpenter  and  builder  for  some 
years.  But  seeking  an  outdoor  life,  and  having 
acquired  lands  near  Kendallville,  Noble  County, 
Indiana,  lie  removed  thither  with  his  wife  and  two 
children,  in  the  fall  of  1844,  and  there  hewed  out  a 
farm  from  the  wilderness.  The  son  thus  grew  up 
with  his  full  share  of  the  experiences  of  pioneer  life. 
He  received  such  training  as  the  country  district 
school  could  offer  and  at  the  age  of  eleven  was  sent 
to  a  private  school  in  a  little  village  three  miles 
away.     He  made  the  trip  to  and   from   school   on 


ISAAC    NEWTON    DEMMON 

foot  each  day.  progressing  so  rapidly  in  his  work 
that  by  his  fifteenth  year  he  was  prepared  to  enter 
the  University  of  Micliigan.  But  the  farm  was  not 
yet  entirely  won  from  the  wilderness,  the  family  had 
increased  to  six  children,  and  the  eldest  son  could 
not  be  spared  from  the  home.  So,  some  years 
more  were  passed  in  work  by  his  father's  side  in  the 
summer,  and  in  reviewing  his  own  studies  and  teach- 
ing district  schools  in  the  winter ;  and  it  was  not 
until  he  reached  the  age  of  legal  manhood,  in  1863, 
that  he  was  able  to  undertake  definitely  a  collegiate 
course.  In  that  year  he  entered  tlie  Northwestern 
Christian  University  (now  Butler  College),  Indianap- 
olis, where  he  remained  two  years.  Even  thus  his 
work  as  a  student  suffered  interruption,  through  an 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


261 


absence  of  several  months  in  the  service  of  liis 
country  in  1S64  as  a  private  in  the  One  Humlred 
and  Thirty-second  Indiana  Infantry.  In  1S65  he 
fulfilled  his  early  ambition  and  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1868.  The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  fol- 
lowed three  years  later.  Mr.  Demnion  was  one  of 
the  niaturer  and  stronger  men  in  a  class  which  was 
peculiarly  distinguislied  in  those  respects.  He  was 
one  of  the  twelve  appointed  by  the  Faculty  to  rep- 
resent the  class  at  Commencement  as  speakers,  and 
one  of  the  six  seniors  elected  by  the  students  at 
large  to  edit  "The  University  Magazine."  Imme- 
diately upon  graduation  he  was  appointed  Professor 
of  Greek  in  Alliance  College,  Ohio.  Two  years 
later  he  resigned  this  place  to  accept  the  chair  of 
.Ancient  Languages  in  Hiram  College,  under  the 
presidency  of  B.  \.  Hinsdale.  In  1872  he  returned 
to  .-^nn  .Arbor  as  Instructor  in  Mathematics  under 
Professor  Olney,  but  resigned  this  position  after  one 
year  to  become  Principal  of  tlie  Ann  Arbor  High 
School.  In  1876  he  was  recalled  to  the  University 
as  Assistant  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  History. 
Three  years  later  he  became  Assistant  Professor  of 
Rhetoric  and  Anglo-Saxon  ;  and  on  the  resignation 
of  Professor  Tyler  in  1881,  he  was  appointed  to  the 
vacant  chair,  with  the  title  of  Professor  of  English 
and  Rhetoric.  In  1903  the  chair  was  divided,  and 
he  chose  the  profess()rshi[)  of  English,  which  he 
still  holds.  He  has  given  much  attention  to  the  re- 
lation of  the  University  to  the  public  schools  and  to 
the  growth  and  use  of  public  school  libraries.  He 
has  been  a  member  of  tiie  Library  Committee  of 
the  Faculty  since  18S0  and  has  devoted  a  large 
part  of  Ids  leisure  to  bibliographical  studies  and  to 
the  development  of  the  various  collections  of  the 
L'niversity,  notably  the  Dramatic  Collection  and  the 
McMillan  Shakespeare  Library,  which  are  almost 
wholly  the  results  of  his  unwearied  vigilance.  Be- 
sides numerous  contributions  to  various  ]ieriodicals 
he  has  done  a  large  amount  of  editing  for  the 
University.  In  18SS  he  brought  out  "The  Semi- 
centennial Celebration  of  the  Organization  of  the 
University  of  Michigan  "  ;  in  1S97,  "Tiie  (Quarter- 
centennial  Celebration  of  the  Presidency  of  James 
r.urrill  Angell  "  ;  in  1891  (in  conjunction  with  Pro- 
fessor Pettee),  "General  Catalogue  of  Officers  and 
Students,  1837-1891";  and  in  1902,  "General 
Catalogue  of  Officers  and  Students,  183  7-1 901." 
'i'hese  labors  have  involved  extensive  research  in  dis- 
entangling and  perfecting  the  early  records  of  tlie 
University.     He  is  a  member  of  the  Modern   Lan- 


guage Association  of  .Vmerica.  From  1873  he  was 
for  many  years  an  active  memljer  of  the  Michigan 
State  Teachers'  .Association,  and  for  a  considerable 
period  a  member  of  its  F^xecutive  Committee  ;  and 
he  contributed  a  number  of  papers  and  discussions 
to  its  Transactions.  In  1896  the  University  of 
Nashville  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Laws.  On  June  29,  1871,  he  was  married  to 
Emma  Regal,  daughter  of  the  Reverend  Eli  Regal, 
of  Yjisilanti,  Michigan,  by  whom  he  has  had  four 
children:  Tessa  (Mrs.  Stephen  Demmon),  Rose 
(.A.B.  1S96,  Mrs.  Daniel  P..  NMnde,  died  Novem- 
ber 12,  1897),  Edward  (died  in  infancy),  and 
Eleanor,  now  a  student  in  the  University. 


BYRON  WILLIAM  CHEEVER  was  born 
at  Ellisburg,  Jefferson  County,  New  York,  September 
17,    1841,   son   of   William   and    Emaline    (Wood) 


BYRON   Wll.l  JAM    C  H  KI'A  M< 

Cheever.  He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from 
the  llniversity  of  Michigan  in  1863  and  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  1S67.  In  1S64  ho  taught  Chemistry 
in  a  private  laboratory  in  Philadel])hia.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  was  on  an  island  off  the  coast  of  Vene- 
zuela, acting  as  chemist  for  a  guano  company. 
From  1867  to  1869  he  was  again  in  Philadelphia  as 
consulting  chemist.     From    1S69   to    187S   he  was 


262 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


assayer  for  a  mining  company  at  Georgetown,  Col- 
orado. Meanwhile  he  read  law  and  from  1S73  to 
1875  was  a  student  in  the  Law  Department  of  the 
University  of  Michigan,  at  tlie  eml  of  which  perioil 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Laws.  In  1X78  he  ac- 
cepted a  position  as  Assistant  in  the  Chemical  Labora- 
tory of  the  University,  where  he  took  charge  of  the 
work  in  Quantiiive  Analysis.  In  18S1  he  was  made 
Acting  Professor  of  Metallurgy,  and  held  this  position 
at  the  time  of  his  death.  His  knowledge  of  min- 
eral deposits  brought  his  services  as  an  expert  into 
frequent  demand.  He  had  been  absent  from  the 
LIniversity  during  the  first  semester  of  1 887-1 888, 
inspecting  mining  lands  in  Arizona,  l^pon  his  return 
home  he  was  stricken  with  typhoid  fever,  wliich 
proved  fatal.  He  died  at  Ann  Arbor,  March  6,  1888. 
He  was  married  in  1S75  to  Jennie  E.  Markhani, 
of  Ann  Arbor,  who,  with  two  sons,  survives  him  : 
Paul  (B.S.  [Mech.  E.]  1900)  and  Markhani  (U.S. 
[Mech.  E.]    1903). 


WILLIAM  HENRY  DORRANCE  was 
born  at  Albion,  Orleans  County,  New  York,  August 
29,  1.S42,  sonof  William   Henry  and  Julia  Amamla 


worked  as  a  youth  at  the  bench  of  his  father,  who 
was  a  jeweller,  silversmith,  and  watchmaker  ;  and 
here  and  elsewhere  developed  marked  mechanical 
ability.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  he  entered 
the  Army,  serving  as  a  ])rivate  in  the  Twenty-seventh 
New  York  Infantry  from  1861  to  1S63.  In  the  latter 
year  he  began  the  practice  of  dentistry.  Some  years 
later,  desiring  to  get  a  more  thoroughgoing  training, 
he  came  to  Michigan  and  entered  the  Dental  Depart- 
ment of  the  State  University,  receiving  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery  in  1879.  While  pursu- 
ing liis  studies  here  he  also  served  as  Demonstrator 
of  Dentistry  from  1S77  to  1S79.  .^fter  graduation 
he  was  retained  in  the  Department  as  .Assistant  in 
Mechanical  Dentistry  for  two  years,  at  the  end  of 
which  time  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Prosthetic 
Dentistry  and  Dental  Metallurgy.  He  continued 
in  this  position  till  1902,  when  he  resigned.  Since 
then  he  has  given  his  entire  time  to  the  practice  of 
his  profession  in  .Ann  Arbor  and  Detroit.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  .Michigan  Dental  .Association,  the 
Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  the  Detroit  Dental 
Society,  and  the  Washtenaw  County  Medical  Society. 
He  was  married  May  i  7,  1S67,  to  Clara  E.  Baldwin  of 
Pitcher,  New  York,  and  they  have  two  children 
living:  William  Heniy  and  Mrs.  Susan  Juliet 
Dorrance  Fox. 


WILLIAM    IIFXRV    DORRANCE 

(Baldwin)  Dorrance.  His  ancestors  were  Scotch. 
He  received  his  preparatory  training  in  the  connnon 
schools  and   in  Albion  Academy,  New  York.     He 


ELISHA  JONES  was  born  of  Quaker  parent- 
age in  Cayuga  County,  New  York,  November  12, 
1 832.  The  family  removed  to  Lenawee  County, 
Michigan,  while  he  was  still  a  boy,  and  he  was  sent 
to  school  at  the  Raisin  Valley  Seminary.  He  en- 
tered the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  was  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1859  and  Master  of  .Arts 
in  1S62.  Immediately  after  taking  his  Bachelor's 
degree  he  entered  upon  his  career  as  a  teacher,  and 
had  charge  of  the  schools  at  Fentonville,  Michigan, 
for  a  year.  He  was  teacher  of  Latin  and  Greek  in 
the  Detroit  High  School  from  1S60  to  1867;  and 
from  1S67  to  1S70  he  was  Superintendent  of  the 
.Ann  .Arbor  schools.  From  1870  to  1872  he  served 
as  .\cting  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Michigan,  during  the  absence  of  Professor  D'Ooge. 
.At  the  expiration  of  this  time  he  went  abroad  for 
further  study  and  travel,  spending  his  time  largely 
at  Leipzig  and  Berlin.  In  1875  he  was  recalled  to 
the  University,  and  for  two  years  was  Acting  .Assistant 
Professor  of  Latin  in  place  of  .Assistant  Professor 
Walter,  absent  on  leave.  During  the  second  semester 
of  the  year  1 87 7-1 878  he  served  as  .Acting  .Assistant 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


263 


Professor  of  Greek  in  i)lace  of  Assistant  Professor 
Pattengiil,  absent  in  iMirope.  He  then  became 
Principal  of  the  Orchard  Lake  Military  Acailemy; 
but  in   1879  he  was  recalled  to  the  University  as 


ELISHA    JONES 

Assistant  Professor  of  Latin.  He  was  promoted  m 
iSSi  to  be  Associate  Professor,  which  position  he 
held  at  tlic  time  of  his  death.  He  was  the  author 
of  several  very  successful  Greek  and  Latin  text- 
books :  "Greek  Prose  Composition"  (1872) ;  "  First 
Lessons  in  Latin  "  (1S77)  ;  and  "  Latin  Prose  Com- 
position "  (1.S79).  On  December  22,  1862,  he  was 
married  to  ("atherine  Elizabeth  Ewer.  He  died 
at  Denver,  Colorado,  August  16,  iSSS,  and  is 
buried  at  Forest  Hill,  Ann  .Xrbor.  After  iiis  death 
Mrs.  Jones  endowed  a  Classical  Fellowship  at  the 
University   in   his  memory. 


ALBERT  HENDERSON  PATTENGILL 

was  born  at  New  Lisbon,  Otsego  County,  New  \ork, 
I'Vbruary  26,  1842,  son  of  John  Scott  and  .Vbigail 
Maria  (Gregory)  Pattengiil.  His  parents  were  both 
of  New  I'jigland  ancestry.  He  was  prepared  for 
college  in  the  Whitesboro  anil  Cortland  academies. 
New  \'ork.  He  entered  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1S65  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  iSo.S. 


The  degree  of  ^Llster  of  Arts  followed  in  1871.  The 
first  year  after  graduation  he  taught  in  the  Ann  Arbor 
High  School.  In  1869  he  was  called  to  the  Uni- 
versity as  Assistant  Professor  of  Greek  and  French, 
and  after  one  year  he  became  Assistant  Professor  of 
Greek.  In  1881  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
Associate  Professor  of  Greek  and  in  1 889  to  Profes- 
sor of  Greek.  The  spring  and  summer  of  1878  were 
spent  in  European  travel  and  study.  From  1895  to 
1 90 1  he  was  chairman  of  the  Administrative  Board 
of  the  Faculty.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Ath- 
letic Board  of  Control  from  its  organization  up  to 
the  time  of  his  deatli,  and  for  a  large  part  of  the 
time  its  chairman.  He  was  married  in  F'ebruary, 
1878,  to  Annie  Warden  Ekin  (A.B.  1876),  who 
died  November  4,  1879,  having  been  preceded  to 


ALI!1;R1'  hk.nuerson  pattkngill 

the  grave  by  an  mfant  son.  On  June  26,  1895, 
he  was  married  to  Bessie  Eudora  West,  of  Grand 
Rapids,  Michigan,  who  survives  him.  He  died  at 
\\\n  .\rbor,  March    16,   1906. 


MORTIMER     ELWYN     COOLEY     was 

born  at  Cananilaigua,  New  York,  March  28,  1855. 
son  of  .Albert  IJlake  and  .Achsah  (Griswold)  Cooley. 
lie  is  of  English-Scotch  ancestry.     The  records  of 


264 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


the  paternal  family  are  in  definite  sequence  as  far 
back  as  Daniel  Cooley,  who  settled  in  East  Gran- 
ville, Massachusetts,  about  1650,  and  continued 
there  until  his  death,  occupying  important  official 
positions.  One  of  Daniel's  sons  removed  to  Canan- 
daigua,  where  Lyman  Cooley,  grandfatlier  of  the 
present  subject,  was  born  and  spent  his  life.  The 
grandson  received  his  preparatory  education  in 
the  district  schools  and  the  Canandaigua  Academy; 
and  at  the  age  of  nineteen  he  entered  the  United 
States  Naval  Academy  at  Annapolis.  Previous  to 
graduation  as  a  cadet  engineer  in  187S  he  had 
made  two  practice  cruises,  —  in  the  summer  of 
1875  on  the  United  States  ship  "Alert,"  and  in  the 


MORIIMKR    F.I.WYN    COOLF.V 

summer  of  1877  on  the  '•  Mayflower."  During  the 
year  following  graduation  he  was  on  a  European 
cruise  attached  to  the  "  Quinnebaug,"  and  in  1S79- 
1880  completed  his  sea  duty  on  a  North  Atlantic 
cruise  with  the  United  States  ship  "  Alliance."  For 
one  year  he  was  connected  with  the  bureau  of 
Steam  Engineering  in  the  Navy  Department,  and 
in  1881  was  detailed  by  the  department  to  teach 
Steam  Engineering  and  Iron  Ship-building  at  the 
University  of  Michigan.  He  was  at  once  appointed 
Professor  of  Mechanical  Engineering,  and  in  1885 
resigned  his  commission  in  the  Navy.  In  addition 
to  his  University  work  he  has  conducted  a  general 


practice  as  a  mechanical  engineer,  has  acted  as 
consulting  engineer  for  a  number  of  our  State  in- 
stitutions, and  has  been  otherwise  employed  in  the 
duties  of  military  and  civil  offices.  His  official  rank 
in  military  life  is  at  present  that  of  Passed  .\ssistant 
Engineer  of  the  Michigan  State  Naval  Brigade. 
From  .April,  1898,  to  February,  1899,  he  was  in  the 
United  States  Naval  Service,  attached  to  the  United 
States  ship  "  Vosemite  "  and  to  the  League  Island 
Navy  Yard.  He  has  taken  an  active  interest  in  the 
civil  affairs  of  Ann  Arbor,  having  served  the  city 
for  three  years,  from  1890  to  1893,  as  president  of 
the  Common  Council,  and  as  president  of  the  Board 
of  Fire  Commissioners  in  1889-1890.  He  is  a  Fel- 
low of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  in  which  he  was  vice-president  of 
Section  D  in  1898.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
.American  Society  of  Mechanical  Engineers,  of  which 
he  was  vice-president  in  1902;  the  Michigan  En- 
gineering Society,  of  which  he  was  president  in 
1903;  the  Detroit  Engineering  Society,  the  United 
States  Naval  Institute,  the  United  States  Society  of 
Naval  Engineers,  the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Engineering  Education,  and  the  National  .Associa- 
tion of  Stationary  Engineers.  In  connection  with 
tlie  World's  Fair  at  Chicago  in  1S93  he  was  a 
member  of  the  Committee  on  Naval  Engineering, 
a  member  of  the  committee  having  charge  of  the 
Educational  Exhibit  of  the  State  of  Michigan,  and 
chairman  of  the  Committee  on  the  Exhibit  of  the 
L'niversity.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Jury  of  Awards 
at  the  Pan-.American  Exposition,  Buffalo,  in  1901. 
He  took  ])art  in  the  appraisal  of  the  Detroit  Street 
Railways  in  1899;  and  in  1900-1901  he  was  em- 
ployed by  the  Michigan  Board  of  State  Tax  Com- 
missioners in  the  appraisal  of  properties  paying 
specific  taxes  (railroads,  telegraphs,  telephones, 
plank-roads,  river  improvements,  and  private  car 
lines).  He  redetermined  in  1 903-1 904  the  phys- 
ical values  of  the  twenty-eight  railroads  bringing  suit 
to  enjoin  the  Auditor-General  of  the  State  from 
collecting  taxes;  and  again  in  1906  took  part  in 
the  reappraisement  of  all  the  railroads  in  connec- 
tion with  the  1905  assessment.  In  1902  he  assisted 
the  government  in  the  appraisal  of  the  mechanical 
equipment  of  the  Newfoundland  railways.  In  1885 
the  Regents  of  the  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Mechanical  Engineer.  He 
was  married  December  25,  1879,  to  Carolyn  Eliza- 
beth Moseley,  and  they  have  four  children  :  Lucy 
Alliance  (Mrs.  William  O.  Houston).  Hollis  Mose- 
ley, Anna  Elizabeth,  and  Margaret  .Achsaii. 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


265 


HENRY  SEWALL  was  born  at  Winchester, 
Virginia,  May  25,  1855,  son  of  Thomas  and  Julia 
Ehzabeth  (Waters)  Sewall.  He  is  descended  from 
the  family  of  New  England  Sewalls,  whose  ancestor, 


and  the  American  Medical  Association.  He  was 
married  September  21,  i.SSy,  to  Isabel  Josephine 
Vickers,  daughter  of  J.  J.  Vickers,  Esq.,  of  Toronto. 


HENRV    Sl.WAI.I. 

Henry  Sewall,  emigrated  from  England  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  He  received 
his  preparatory  education  in  private  schools  in  Bal- 
timore and  Brooklyn,  and  entered  Wesleyan  Uni- 
versity, where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science 
in  1.S76.  He  then  took  up  post-graduate  work  at 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  where  he  was  Assistant 
in  Biology  from  1876  to  1878,  and  Fellow  in  Biol- 
ogy in  1878-1879,  and  where  he  received  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1879.  During  the 
year  1879-1880  he  studied  in  Europe,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  he  was  Associate  in  Biology  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University.  In  1S81  he  was  called  to  the 
professorship  of  Physiology  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.  He  held  this  position  till  1SS9,  when 
he  removed  to  Denver,  Colorado,  and  soon  after 
accepted  a  similar  position  in  the  University  of 
1  )enver,  where  he  still  is.  He  was  Assistant  Health 
Commissioner  of  Denver  from  1891  to  1893,  and 
Secretary  of  the  Colorado  State  Board  of  Health 
from  1S93  to  1899.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Physiological  Society,  the  Association  of  Amer- 
ican Physicians,  the  .\merican  Climatological  Society, 


WILLIAM  JAMES  HERDMAN  was  born 
at  Concord,  Muskingum  County,  Ohio,  September 
7,  1848,  son  of  James  and  Eliza  Ann  (Elliott)  Herd- 
man.  He  is  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.  He  studied 
at  Westminster  College,  Pennsylvania,  and  after- 
wards at  the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he 
received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in 
1872  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in 
1875.  Since  the  latter  date  he  has  been  connected 
with  the  teaching  force  of  the  University,  and  has 
held  the  following  positions :  Demonstrator  of 
Anatomy,  1875-1890;  Lecturer  on  Pathological 
Anatomy,  1 879-1 S80;  Assistant  Professor  of  Patho- 
logical Anatomy,  1 880-1 882  ;  Professor  of  Practical 
and  Pathological  Anatomy,  1882-1888;  Professor  of 
Practical  Anatomy  and  Diseases  of  the  Nervous  Sys- 
tem, 1SS8-1890;  Professor  of  Nervous  Diseases  and 
Electrotherapeutics,    1 890-1 898  ;   Professor  of  Dis- 


UILl.lA.M     JAMKS     HKUHMAN 


eases  of  the  Mind  and  Nervo\is  System,  and  of  Electro- 
therapeutics, since  189S.  lie  has  also  given  special 
lectures  in  the  Department  of  Law  for  many  years. 
He  has  been   actively   engaged    in  the  practice  of 


266 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


Medicine  and  Surgery  since  1875.  From  1882  to 
1S87  he  also  held  the  professorship  of  t:)rthopKdic 
Surgery  in  the  Northwestern  (Ohio)  Medical 
College,  and  was  consultant  surgeon  to  St.  Vin- 
cent's Hospital  at  Toledo  for  the  same  period. 
From  18S7  to  1902  he  was  Surgeon-in-chief  uf  the 
.•\nn  Arbor  Railroad  and  was  reappointed  to  that 
position  in  1905.  He  was  chairman  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  of  the  American  Medical  Association 
from  1897  to  1899,  and  <  liairman  of  the  section  of 
Neurology  and  Medical  Jurisprudence  in  iSg6.  He 
is  also  a  Fellow  of  tiie  American  Academy  of  Medi- 
cine ;  a  member  of  the  American  P^lectrotherapeu- 
tic  Association,  of  which  he  was  president  in  1894  ; 
the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society;  the  Washtenaw 
County  Medical  Society  ;  the  Ann  Arbor  Medical 
Club;  and  the  Zanesville  .Academy  of  Medicine.  In 
1897  the  University  of  Nashville  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  married 
September  16,  1873,  to  Nancy  Bradley  Thomas, 
and  they  have  three  children  :  Elliott  Kent,  Marie 
Louise,  and  .\una  Mary. 


WOOSTER  WOODRUFF  BEMAN  was 
born  at  Suuthinglon,  Connecticut,  May  28,  1S50, 
son  of  Woodruff  and  Lois  Jane  (Neal)  Beman. 
His  father,  an  expert  machinist  and  amateur  musi- 
cian, was  a  lineal  descendant  of  Simon  Beman,  one 
of  the  early  settlers  of  Springfield.  Massachusetts, 
where  he  was  married  in  1654.  On  his  mother's 
side  he  is  descended  from  Edward  Neal,  who  was 
an  early  settler  of  Westfield,  !\Lissachusetts,  and  who 
died  there  in  1698.  His  early  training  was  had  at 
the  Valparaiso  Male  and  Female  College  and  at  the 
Collegiate  Institute  of  Valparaiso,  Indiana.  He 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1866  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .\rts  in  1870.  He  was  at 
once  appointed  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Mathe- 
matics at  Kalamazoo  College,  but  resigned  this 
position  after  one  year  to  accept  an  instructorship 
in  Mathematics  at  the  University  of  Michigan. 
Here  he  has  continued  for  thirty-five  years.  He 
was  Instructor  from  1871  to  1874;  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor from  1 8 74  to  1882  ;  Associate  Professor  from 
18S2  to  1887;  and  since  1887  he  has  been  head 
Professor  of  Mathematics.  He  is  the  author  of 
"  Essays  on  the  Theory  of  Numbers  "  (from  the  Ger- 
man of  Dedekind,  1901)  ;  and  in  association  with 
Professor  David  Eugene  Smith,  of  Teachers'  College, 
Columbia  University,  of  the  following  :  "  Plane  and 
Solid    Geometry"    (1895),    "New    Higher   .Arith- 


metic" (1897),  "Famous  Problems  of  Elementary 
Geometry"  (from  the  German  of  Klein,  1897), 
'•  New  Plane  and  Solid  Geometry  "  (1899),  "  .\  Brief 
History  of  Mathematics  "  (from  the  German  of  Fink, 
1900),  "  Elements  of  .Algebra  "  (1900),  '•  Geometric 
Exercises  in  Paper  Folding  "  (a  revised  edition  of 
the  work  of  Sundara  Row,  1901),  and  "Academic 
•Mgebra  "  ( 1902).  He  is  a  member  of  the  .American 
Mathematical  Society,  the  London  Mathematical 
Society,  the  Deutsche  Mathematike  Vereinigung, 
and  the  .American  Association  for  the  .Advancement 
of   Science,    of   which    he   was  vice-president   and 


WOOSTER    WOODRUFF    BEMAN 

cliairman  of  Section  .A  in  1897.  He  is  actively 
interested  in  church  affairs,  and  has  been  Treasurer 
of  the  Baptist  Convention  of  the  State  of  Michigan 
since  1893.  He  was  married  September  4,  1877, 
to  Ellen  Elizabeth  Burton,  and  they  have  two  chil- 
dren :  Winifred  (.A.B.  1899,  .A.M.  1901,  now  Mrs. 
Harrison  S.  Smalley,  of  .Ann  Arbor)  and  Ralph 
(.A.B.    1905). 


HENRY  WADE  ROGERS  was  born  at 
Holland  Patent,  New  York,  October  10,  1853.  He 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  the  University 
of  Michigan  in  1874  and  Master  of  .Arts  in  1877. 
He  studied  law  and   was  admitted   to   the   Bar  in 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


267 


1S77.  In  1S82  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  where  he  held  the  position  of 
Tappan  Professor  of  Law  from  1882  to  1885,  and 
that  of  Tapixm  Professor  of  Law  and  Professor  of 


VICTOR  CLARENCE  VAUGHAN  was 
born  at  Mount  Airy,  Randolph  County,  Missouri, 
October  27,  1851,  son  of  Jolin  and  Adeline 
(Dameron)  Vaughan.  He  studied  at  Central  Col- 
lege, Fayette,  Missouri ;  then  entered  Mt.  Pleasant 
College  in  the  same  state,  where  he  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  1872.  In  1874  he  took  up 
graduate  study  at  the  University  of  Michigan  and 
received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Science  in  1S75, 
and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1S76. 
He  then  entered  the  Department  of  Medicine  and 
Surgery  and  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in 
1878.  As  early  as  January,  1876,  he  had  become 
connected  with  the  teaching  force  of  the  L^niversity, 
where  he  has  remained  to  the  present  time,  holding 
successively  the  following  positions  :  Assistant  in  the 
Chemical  Laboratory,  1876-18S3  ;  Lecturer  on 
Medical  Chemistry,  18  79-1 880;  Assistant  Professor 
of  Medical  Chemistry,  1880-1883;  Professor  of 
Physiological  and  Pathological  Chemistry,  and 
Associate  Professor  of  Therapeutics  and  Materia 
Meilica,  1S83-1887  ;  Professor  of  Hygiene  and 
Physiological  Chemistry,  and  director  of  the  Hygi- 
enic Laboratory  since  1887.     Since  Jnne,  1891,  he 


HENRY    WADE    ROGERS 

Roman  Law  and  Dean  of  the  Department  of  Law, 
from  1S85  to  1890.  He  resigned  his  position  in 
Se[)tember,  1890,  to  accept  the  presidency  of  North- 
western University,  which  he  held  for  the  next  ten 
years.  He  relinquished  this  position  to  become 
Lecturer  in  the  Law  School  of  Yale  University,  where 
he  still  is.  Since  January,  1904,  he  has  been  Pro- 
fessor of  P^quity  and  Corporations,  and  Dean  of 
the  Department  of  Law,  in  that  institution.  He  was 
chairman  of  the  Section  of  Legal  Education  of  the 
American  Bar  Association  1893-1894;  and  of  the 
World's  Congress  on  Jurisprudence  and  Law  Re- 
form, in  connection  with  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition  at  Chicago  in  1893;  also  general  chair- 
man of  the  Saratoga  Conference  on  the  Foreign 
Policy  of  the  United  States,  1S98.  He  is  author 
of  "Illinois  Citations"  (1881),  and  "Expert 
Testimony"  (1883),  as  well  as  the  writer  of 
numerous  articles  for  law  journals  and    reviews.     In 

1S90  Wesleyan  University  conferred  on  him  tlie  has  also  been  Dean  of  the  Department  of  Medicine 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  married  at  and  Surgery.  He  is  now  (1906)  serving  his  third 
Pennington,  New  Jersey,  in  June,  1S76,  to  Emma  term  as  a  member  of  the  Michigan  Hoard  of  Health. 
Ferdon  Winner.  He  served  in  the  Santiago   Campaign  of  1898  as 


VICTOR   CLARENCE    VAUCIIAN 


268 


UNIlERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


Major  and  Surgeon  of  the  Thirty-third  Michigan 
Infantry.  In  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
Division  Surgeon,  and  was  recommemled  by  the 
President  for  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  German  Chemical  Society,  the 
French  Society  of  Hygiene,  the  Hungarian  Society 
of  Hygiene,  the  .Association  of  .American  Physicians, 
and  various  other  societies  and  clubs.  He  has 
contributed  numerous  papers  to  current  medical 
and  scientific  literature,  and  is  author  of  the  follow- 
ing books  :  "  Osteology  and  Myology  of  the  Domestic 
Fowl"  (^1876),  "Textbook  of  Physiological  Chemis- 
try "  (1879)  ;  and  in  conjunction  with  Dr.  N'ovy,  of 
"Ptomaines  and  I.eucomaines "  (18SS).  In  1900 
the  Regents  of  the  University  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  I^ws.  In  1S77  he  was  married 
to  Dora  Catherine  Taylor,  of  Huntsville,  Missouri, 
and  they  h.ave  five  children  :  Victor  Clarence  (.A. 11. 
1900,  M.D.  1902),  John  Walter  (.A.B.  1902, 
M.D.  1904),  Herbert  Hunter  (.A.B.  1903),  Henry 
Frieze,  and  \\'arren  Taylor. 


CHARLES  HENRY  STOWELL  was 
born  at  Perry,  New  Vork,  October  27,  1850,  son  of 
David  Page  and  Mary  .Ann  (Blanchard)  Stowell. 
He  is  of  English  extraction,  his  ancestors  on  the 
father's  side  having  come  to  this  country  in  1647. 
.After  some  years  spent  in  the  Genesee  Wesleyan 
Seminary  and  Genesee  College,  he  entered  the 
Medical  Department  of  the  L'niversity  of  Michigan, 
and  was  graduated  in  1872.  He  immediately  took 
up  the  general  practice  of  medicine  at  .Manlius, 
New  Vork.  Four  years  later  he  became  connected 
witli  the  teaching  force  of  the  University  of  .Michigan 
and  held  the  following  positions  in  succession : 
Instructor  in  the  Physiological  Laboratory,  1877- 
1S79;  Lecturer  on  Physiology  and  Histology, 
1879-1S80;  Assistant  Professor  of  Physiology  and 
Histology,  1SS0-18S1  ;  of  Histology  and  Microscopy, 
1881-1883;  Professor  of  Histology  and  Micros- 
copy, 18S3-1889.  On  leaving  the  University  he 
engaged  in  literary  work  at  Washington,  D.  C,  till 
1900.  Since  then  he  has  held  the  position  of 
General  Manager  and  Treasurer  of  the  J.  C.  .Ayer 
Company,  Lowell,  Massachusetts.  He  is  the  author 
of  "Students'  Manual  of  Histology"  (i88i,  3d  ed. 
18S4),  "The  Microscopical  Structure  of  the  Human 
Tooth"  (1888),  "Physiology  and  Hygiene" 
(188S)  ;  and  in  conjunction  with  Mrs.  Stowell,  of 
••Microscopical  Diagnosis"  (1882).  He  has  also 
edited  "  The  Microscope,"  "  The  National  Medicil 


Review,"  "Practical  Medicine,"  "Food,"  and 
"Trained  Motherhooil."  He  was  married  July  10 
1878,  to  Louisa  .M.  Reed  (B.S.  1S76,  M.S.  1877) 
who  was  for  many  years  an  assistant  at  the  University 
in  the  Department  of  Botany. 


HENRY  LORENZ  OBETZ,  a  gr.iduate  of 
the  Homoeopathic  Hospital  College,  of  Cleveland, 
in  1S74,  was  appointed  Professor  of  Surgery  and 
Clinical  Surgery  in  the  Homceopathic  Medical  College 
of  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1883,  and  held 
the  office  till  1895.  He  was  also  Dean  of  the 
Department  from  1885  to  1895.  He  then  resigned 
the  chair  to  devote  himself  to  the  practice  of  his  spe- 
cialty in  Detroit.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Michigan 
State  Homoeopathic  Society  and  the  .American 
Institute  of  Homoeopathy,  and  Attending  Surgeon 
to  Grace  Hospital  in  Detroit. 


HARRY  BURNS  HUTCHINS  was  born 
at  Lisbon,  New  Hamjishire,  .\pril  8,  1847,  son  of 
Carlton  B.  and   Nancy  Walker  (Merrill)  Hutchins. 


HAKKV    liURN^    HL'lCHIXb 


He  received  his  preparation  for  college  at  the  New 
Hampshire  Conference  Seminary  at  Tilton,  and  at 
the  Vermont  Conference  Seminary  at  Newbury. 
.At  the  age  of  nineteen  he  entered  Wesleyan  Univer- 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


269 


sity,  iMiildletown,  but  was  not  able  to  complete  the 
year  on  account  of  failing  health.  For  some  months 
thereafter  he  made  special  studies  in  anatomy,  physi- 
ology, and  surgery  at  the  University  of  Vermont 
and  at  Dartmouth  College,  under  the  direction  of 
the  late  Dr.  .Alpheus  B.  Crosby.  .About  that  time 
his  family  removed  to  .Michigan,  and  in  the  fall 
of  1867  he  entered  the  State  University,  from  which 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Philusophy  in  187  i. 
.As  an  undergraduate  he  stood  in  the  front  rank  in 
his  class,  being  chosen  editor  of  "  The  Chronicle" 
in  his  Senior  year,  class  orator,  and  finally  Com- 
mencement speaker,  the  highest  honor  then  con- 
ferred by  the  Faculty.  For  a  year  after  graduation 
he  was  in  charge  of  the  public  schools  of  Owosso, 
Michigan.  This  afforded  him  a  point  of  view  and  a 
training  that  have  proved  of  great  service  to  him  as 
a  teacher  and  administrative  officer  at  the  Univer- 
sity. In  1872  he  returned  to  .Ann  .Arbor  as  In- 
structor in  History  and  Rhetoric,  and  the  following 
year  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Pro- 
fessor. Three  years  later  he  decided  to  carry  out 
a  long-cherished  desire  and  to  enter  upon  the  prac- 
tice of  the  law,  for  which  he  had  for  some  time  been 
preparing  himself.  He  accordingly  resigned  his 
position  at  the  University  and  formed  a  partnership 
with  his  father-in-law,  Thomas  M.  Crocker,  under 
the  firm  name  of  Crocker  &  Hutchins,  of  Mount 
Clemens  and  Detroit.  For  eight  years  this  relation 
remained  unbroken,  the  firm  doing  a  large  business 
in  the  highest  courts  of  the  State.  In  1883  he  was 
nominated  by  the  Republican  party  for  Regent  of 
the  State  University  but  failed  of  election.  ']"he 
following  year  he  was  recalled  to  the  University  as 
Jay  Professor  of  Law.  His  success  here  was  such 
that  in  1887,  when  the  trustees  of  Cornell  Univer- 
sity were  seeking  a  man  to  organize  a  law  depart- 
ment for  that  institution,  the  choice  fell  upon  him, 
and  he  removed  to  Ithaca  to  take  up  that  work. 
.At  the  end  of  eight  years  the  department  had  grown 
to  be  one  of  the  leading  law  schools  of  the  country. 
In  1895  he  was  recalled  to  the  University  of  .Mich- 
igan as  Dean  of  the  Department  of  Law,  the  largest 
institution  of  its  class  in  the  Union.  During  the 
absence  of  President  .Angell  in  Turkey  in  189 7- 1898, 
he  discharged  the  duties  of  .Acting  President  of  the 
University  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  Regents  and 
Faculties.  In  addition  to  his  professional  work  he 
has  given  numerous  addresses  before  educational 
and  other  learned  bodies.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
New  York  Bar  Association,  the  .American  Historical 
.Association,    and    the    .Michigan    Political    Science 


Association.  Under  the  appointment  of  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  Michigan  he  revised  and  annotated 
several  volumes  of  the  Supreme  Court  Reports.  He 
has  also  published  an  American  edition  of  Williams 
on  Real  Property,  revised,  annotated  and  adapted 
to  .American  jurisdictions  (1894);  and  Hutchins's 
Equity  Cases  (1900).  He  is  a  member  of  the  .Ad- 
visory Board  of  "The  Michigan  Law  Review,"  and 
has  made  frequent  contributions  to  its  pages.  In 
1897  the  L'niversity  of  Wisconsin  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  On  December 
26,  1S72,  he  was  married  to  Mary  l^uise  Crocker, 
of  Mount  Clemens,  Michigan. 


ALLEN  CORSON  COWPERTHWAITE 
was  born  at  Cape  -May,  New  Jersey,  .May  3,  1848, 
son  of  Joseph  C.  and  Deborah  ((Godfrey)  Cowperth- 
waite.  His  parents  early  removed  to  Toulon, 
Illinois,  and  there  the  son  received  such  training  as 
the  common  schools  afifordeil,  supplemented  by  one 
year  at  the  'i'oulon  .Seminary.  He  attended  medical 
lectures  at  the  University  of  Iowa  in  1 867-1868, 
and  was  graduated  from  the  Hahnemann  Medical 
College  of  Philadelphia  in  1869.  He  practised  his 
profession  first  in  Illinois,  and  then  in  Nebraska.  In 
1877  he  became  Dean  and  Professor  of  Materia  Med- 
ica  in  the  recently  organized  Homceopathic  Depart- 
ment of  the  State  University  of  Iowa,  holding  the 
position  till  1892.  In  1884  he  accepted  the  chair  of 
-Materia  Medica,  Pharmacology,  and  Clinical  Medi- 
cine in  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  but  resigned  the  following  year, 
finding  the  double  demands  too  much  for  his  strength. 
He  removed  to  Chicago  in  1892,  and  became  Pro- 
fessor of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  in  the 
Chicago  Homoeopathic  Medical  College.  Since 
1 901  he  has  also  served  as  president  of  that  College. 
In  1887  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Science,  Literature,  and  Arts  of  London.  He  has 
filled  a  number  of  offices  in  connection  with  the  state 
and  national  Homcjeopathic  societies,  and  is  the  au- 
thor of  various  works,  notably  "Insanity  in  its  Medico- 
Legal  Relations"  (1876),  ".A  Textbook  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics"  (1880),  of  "Gynaeco- 
logy" (188S),  and  of  "The  Practice  of  Medicine  " 
(1901).  In  1876  he  received  the  honorary  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  Central  University 
of  Iowa,  and  in  1S88  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  I^ws 
from  ShnrtlefT  College.  He  was  married  on  June  2, 
1870,  to  Ma  E.  Erving,  and  they  have  two  children  : 
Dr.  Joseph  l'].  and  Florence  E.  (.Mrs.  Thomas). 


270 


UNIFERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


CALVIN    BRAINARD    CADY  was  born  at      from  Captain  George  Denison,  of  Stonington,  Con- 
Barry,  Pike  County,  Illinois,  June  21,  1S51,  son  of     necticut,   who    came    to    America    in    1631.      The 


Rev.  Cornelius  Sydney  and  Rebecca  T.   (Morgan) 
Cady.     He   is  of  Connecticut  stock,   his   mother's 


CALVIN    BRAINARU    (JADV 

ancestors  being  Welsh.  He  received  his  early  edu- 
cation in  the  public  schools,  and  studied  music  at 
the  Conservatory  of  Oberlin  College,  where  he  was 
graduated  in  1872.  He  then  spent  two  and  a  half 
years  in  musical  studies  at  Leipzig,  Germany.  Re- 
turning to  this  country  he  taught  in  the  Oberlin 
Conservatory  from  1S74  to  1879.  He  was  ap- 
l)ointed  Instructor  in  Music  at  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1880,  and  was  Acting  Professor  of 
Music  from  1885  to  1888.  From  1888  to  1901  he 
was  a  teacher  of  music  in  Chicago.  From  1892  to 
1894  he  was  editor  of  "  The  Music  Review."  Since 
1 90 1  he  has  resided  in  Boston,  Massachusetts,  being 
engaged  in  musical  and  literary  work.  He  was  mar- 
ried August  12,  1 87 2,  to  Josephine  Upson,  and  they 
have  four  children :  Alice  Morgan,  Francis  Elmore, 
Camelia  Louise,  and  William  James. 


paternal  grandmother,  Rachel  Chase,  was  a  sister 
of  Bishop  Philander  Chase  and  United  States  Sena- 
tor Dudley  Chase.  On  his  mother's  side  he  is 
descended  from  the  Ralstons  of  Falkirk,  Scotland,  of 
which  family  he  is  the  third  generation  in  America. 
His  father  was  a  graduate  of  Kenyon  College  and 
a  graduate  student  at  Yale,  and  later  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  Kenyon.  Upon  the  death  of  the 
father  the  family  removed  to  Lockport,  New  York, 
where  the  son  was  fitted  for  college.  In  1867  he 
entered  Norwich  University,  Vermont,  and  after  one 
year  changed  to  the  University  of  Vermont,  where 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1870.  In 
the  following  year  he  took  the  degree  of  Civil  En- 
gineer, and  in  1874  received  the  degree  of  Master 
of  Science  from  the  same  institution.  He  has  been 
connected  with  the  University  of  Michigan  since 
1872,  and  has  held  the  following  positions  in  suc- 
cession: from  1872  to  1876,  Instructor  in  Engineer- 
ing and  Drawing;  from  1876  to  1881,  Instructor  in 
Engineering  and    Drawing  and   Assistant  in  Archi- 


lHAKLES    SIMEO.N'    DENISON 


CHARLES    SIMEON     DENISON     was  lecture;   Acting   Assistant   Professor  of  Mechanical 

born  .at  Gambier,  t^hio,  July  12,  1849,  son  of  the  and  Free  Hand  Drawing,  1881-1882;  from  1882  to 

Reverend  George  and  Janett  Belloch  (Ralston)  Den-  1885,  Assist.ant  Professor  of  the  same  subjects;  from 

ison.     He    is   descended  in    the  eighth  generation  1885    to  1901,  Professor  of  Descriptive  Geometry, 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


71 


Stereotomy,  and  Drawing ;  and  since  igoi,  Profes- 
sor of  Stereotomy,  Mechanism,  and  Drawing.  In 
1 888  he  passed  several  months  in  travel  in  Europe, 
visiting  many  of  the  technical  schools  of  the  Conti- 
nent. Early  in  the  summer  of  1873  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  the  United  States  Government  as 
Astronomer  and  Surveyor  on  an  expedition  organ- 
ized for  the  ])urpose  of  establishing  the  boundary 
between  Washington  and  Idaho  territories.  The 
results  of  this  expedition  were  embodied  in  a  report 
prc[)arcd  by  him  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Reeves. 
He  has  published  various  other  papers  on  topics 
related  to  his  profession.  For  many  years  he  has 
been  a  warden  ami  vestryman  of  St.  Andrew's 
Episcopal  church  in  .Ann  .Arbor  and  is  also  a 
member  of  the  standing  committee  of  the  Diocese. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Michigan  Engineering 
Society,  the  Detroit  Engineering  Society,  and  the 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  t^ngineering  Education. 


HUGO   EMIL    RUDOLPH   ARNDT   was 

born  in  (iermany,  January  18,  1848,  son  of  Johann 
Ludwig  and  Pauline  \von  Bete)  .Arndt.  He  re- 
ceived his  preparatory  education  in  the  Reals(  hule 
and  (jymnasium  at  Kuestriu,  and  at  lierlin,  and 
coming  to  this  country  entered  the  Western  Homceo- 
pathic  College,  of  Cleveland,  Ohio,  where  he  was 
graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  February,  i86g. 
The  same  year  he  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Birmingham,  Ohio,  in  1872  he  re- 
moved to  Ionia,  Michigan;  and  in  1S77,  to  Grand 
Rapids.  In  1SS5  he  was  called  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  as  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  in  the 
Homceopathic  Medical  College,  and  after  three 
years  his  title  was  changed  to  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  and  Therapeutics,  and  Clinical  Professor  of 
Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System.  In  1889  he 
resigned  this  position  and  removed  to  San  Diego, 
California,  wliere  he  ])ractised  his  profession  till 
1900.  In  tliat  year  he  was  called  to  .San  Francisco 
as  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Nervous  Dis- 
riM's  ill  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College  of  tlie 
Pacific.  In  1905  his  title  was  changed  to  Professor 
of  the  'I'heory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  and  of 
Nervous  Diseases.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Hoard 
of  Etlucation  of  San  Diego,  California,  for  four 
years,  and  served  for  three  years  as  surgeon-major 
of  the  Seventh  Infantry,  N.  G.  C.  l*'or  the  last 
three  years  he  has  been  one  of  the  visiting  chiefs  of 
the  City  and    County    Hospital  of  San   Francisco. 


He  has  served  as  President  of  the  following  Soci- 
eties ;  The  Western  .Academy  of  Homoeopathy,  the 
Michigan  State  Homceopathic  Medical  Society,  the 
California  State  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society, 
the  Southern  California  Homoeopathic  Medical 
Society,  and  the  San  Francisco  County  Homceo- 
pathic Medical  Society.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  and  a  cor- 
responding member  of  the  British  Homceopathic 
Society  and  the  Massachusetts  Homceopathic  Medi- 
cal Society.  He  is  junior  author  of  "  Hempel  and 
.Arndt's  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics"  (2 
volumes,  18S0,  18S1).  He  is  editor-in-chief  of 
"  Arndt's  System  of  Medicine"  (3  volumes,  1885, 
r8S6).  He  has  also  published  "  .Arndt's  Practice  of 
Medicine"  (1899)  and  ''First  Lessons  in  Symp- 
tomology"  (1904).  He  was  editor  of  "The 
Medical  Counselor"  from  18S0  to  18S7,  and  has 
been  editor  of  the  "  Pacific  Coast  Journal  of  Hom- 
oeopathy "  since  1891.  He  was  married  in  1S69 
to  Lucy  Miles,  who  died  at  Ann  .Arbor,  18S7;  of 
this  union  one  daughter.  Myrtle,  survives,  now  Mrs. 
Nealle.  In  18S8  he  was  married  to  Mrs.  Flora  B. 
Hall,  of  Ann  Arbor,  who  died  at  San  Francisco  in 
1903.     In  1906  he  was  married  to  Maud  Nourse. 


JAMES  CRAVEN  WOOD  was  born  in 
Wood  County,  Ohio,  January  11,  1858,  son  of 
Henry  Lewis  and  Jane  (Kunkle)  Wood.  His  fatlier, 
major  of  the  Sixty-seventh  Ohio  A''olunteer  Infantry  in 
the  Civil  War,  was  of  Scotch-English  ancestry.  His 
grandfather  was  a  Revolutionary  soldier.  His 
maternal  ancestry  is  German-American.  He  re- 
ceived his  early  education  in  tlie  public  schools  of 
Wood  County  and  Waterville,  Ohio.  Later  he 
studied  at  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University.  He  en- 
tered the  Homceopathic  Medical  College  of  tlie  Llni- 
versity  of  Michigan  in  1877  and  was  graduated  Doc- 
tor of  Medicine  in  1879.  He  then  returned  to  his 
native  state  and  studied  another  year  at  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University.  Later  he  spent  some  time  in 
post-graduate  medical  studies  in  New  A'ork,  after 
which  he  returned  to  Monroe,  Michigan,  and  entered 
into  medical  partnership  with  his  former  jireceptor, 
Dr.  .Alfred  I.  Sawyer.  'Phis  partnership  continued 
till  1.S85,  when  Dr.  Wood  accepted  a  call  to  the  pro- 
fessorship of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  \Vonien  and 
Children  in  the  Homceopathic  Medical  College  of 
the  University  of  Michigan.  He  held  this  position 
till   1895,  when  he  resigned  it  to  accept  the  chair 


272 


UNllERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


of    Gynecology    in    the    Cleveland    Homoeopathic  of  the  I'niversity  in   1S85   and   held  the  office  for 

Medical    College.       He    received    the    degree    of  two   years.     He   resigned    in    1887    on   account  of 

Master  of  Arts  on  examination  from  the  Ohio  \\'es-  failing  health  and  removed  to  Pasadena,  California, 

leyan  University  in  1891.     He  is  a  member  of  the  where  he  died  .August  18,  1888. 


JAMES    CRAVEN    WliOD 

American  Institute  of  Homceopathy,  and  was  its 
president  in  1901.  He  is  an  honorary  member  of 
the  New  York  and  Michigan  State  Homceopathic 
Medical  societies,  serving  as  president  of  the  latter 
in  1889.  He  is  a  corresponding  member  of  the 
British  Homoeopathic  Sjciety,  Fellow  of  the  British 
Gynaecological  Society,  and  founder  member  of  the 
International  Congress  of  Gyn^^cology  and  Obstet- 
rics. He  is  gynaecologist  to  the  Cleveland  City 
Hospital  and  the  Huron  Street  Hospital,  of  Cleve- 
land. He  is  the  author  of  a  "  Textbook  of  Gyna;- 
cology"  (1894).  He  was  married  in  December, 
1S81,  to  Julia  Kellogg  Bulkley  of  Monroe,  Michi- 
gan, and  they  have  three  children  :  James  L.,  Edna 
Bulkley,  and  Justin. 


OTTO  KIRCHNER  was  born  at  Frankfort- 
on-thc-Oder,  Germany,  July  13,  1846,  son  of 
Rudolph  and  Ottilie  (Schultz)  Kirchner.  He  emi- 
grated to  the  United  States  in  1853,  studied  law, 
and  was  admitted  to  the  Michigan  Bar,  taking  up 
the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Detroit.  He  was 
Attorney-General  for  Michigan,  1877-1S81.  During 
the  year  1885-1886  he  was  Kent  Professor  of  Law 
at  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1893  he  was 
recalled  to  the  University  as  Professor  of  Law,  and 
held  the  position  continuously  till  tlie  summer  of 
1906,  when  he  resigned  the  chair  and  accepted  a 
non-resident  lectureship  in  Legal  Ethics.  In  1S94 
the  University  conferred  upon  him  the  honorary  de- 
gree of  Master  of  .Arts.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
."Xmerican  Historical  Association,  and  of  the  Michi- 


OTTO  KIRCHNER 

DAVID   F.   McGUIRE,    a   graduate    of   the 

Charity    Hospital    Medical    College,    of   Cleveland,  gan  Political  Science  Association,  and  was  president 

Ohio,  in  1869,  and  a  practitioner  of  Detroit,  .Mich-  of  the  latter  in  1896.     He  has  also  served  as  presi- 

igan,   was   appointed    Professor   of  Ophthalmology  dent  of  the  Detroit  Church  Club  from   its  inception 

and  Otology  in  the  Homoeopathic  .Medical  College  in  1S93. 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


273 


DANIEL  A.  MacLACHLAN  was  bom  at 
Aylmer,  Ontario,  November  10,  1852,  son  of  Archi- 
bald and  Mary  (Robertson)  MacLachlan.  His 
father's  parents  came  from  Argyleshire,  Scotland, 
and  settled  in  Caledonia,  New  York.  His  maternal 
ancestry  is  Scotch-Irish.  He  received  his  early 
education  in  the  public  schools  and  under  private 
tutors.  After  teaching  school  for  two  years  he 
entered  upon  the  study  of  medicine,  and  in  1875 
passed  the  preliminary  examinations  before  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  of  Ontario.  In  the 
following  year  he  entered  the  Homoeopathic  Medi- 


DANIF.L  A.  MacI,ACHLAN 

cal  College  of  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was 
graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1879.  After  pass- 
ing the  examination  of  the  College  of  Physicians 
and  Surgeons  of  Ontario,  he  began  the  practice  of 
his  profession  at  Ponliar,  Miciiigan,  and  later  re- 
moved to  Hollv.  In  18S5  lie  was  appointed  to  the 
1  hair  uf  the  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in 
the  Homieopathic  Medical  College  of  the  Univer- 
sity and  held  this  position  till  he  was  transferred 
in  18S9  to  tlie  chair  of  ( )|iih.ilniology,  Otology,  and 
l'a;dology.  He  resigned  tliis  pi)sition  in  1S95  and 
removed  to  Detroit.  In  1889  he  studied  abroad  in 
London,  N'ienna,  Heidelberg,  and  Paris;  and  again 
in  1892  in  London  and  lulinburgh.  In  this  year  he 
received  the  diploma  of  the  Royal  London  Oph- 
18 


th  ilmic  Hospital.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Michi- 
gan State  Board  of  Health  from  1899  to  1905.  Ha 
was  First  Vice-President  of  the  American  Institute 
of  Homoeopathy,  1895-1896,  and  President  of 
the  Michigan  State  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society, 
1S95-1S97.  He  is  a  member  of  the  New  York 
State  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society,  and  a  member 
and  one  of  the  founders  of  tlie  .American  Ophthal- 
mological,  Otological,  and  Laryngological  Society. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  Detroit  Practitioners  ' 
Society  anil  of  the  Grace  Hospital  Medical  Board, 
and  has  served  as  Ophthalmic  and  Aural  Surgeon 
to  the  latter  institution  since  1895.  In  1899  he 
was  made  Dean  of  the  Detroit  Homoeopathic  Col- 
lege,and  Professor  of  Ophthalmology,  Otology,  and 
Laryngology  in  that  institution,  which  positions  he 
still  holds.  From  1886  to  1895  lie  was  editor 
of  "The  Medical  Counselor,"  then  published  in 
■Ann  .Arbor;  since  its  removal  to  Detroit  he  has 
served  as  associate  editor.  He  has  made  numerous 
contributions  to  the  professional  journals.  In  1882 
he  was  married  to  Bertha  M.  Hadley,  Holly,  Michi- 
gan, and  they  have  two  children:  Mary  ^Vinifred 
and   Ruth. 

HENRY  SMITH  CARHART  was  born  at 
Coeymans,  New  York,  March  27,  1844,  son  of 
Daniel  Sutton  and  Margaret  (Martin)  Carhart.  He 
is  directly  descended  from  Thomas  Carhart,  of  Corn- 
wall, England,  who  arrived  in  New  York,  August 
25,  1683,  as  private  secretary  to  Colonel  Thomas 
I  )ougan,  the  English  colonial  governor.  His  mater- 
nal ancestors  were  Dutch.  He  was  fitted  for  col- 
lege in  the  public  schools  and  at  the  Hudson 
River  Institute,  Claverack,  New  \'ork.  He  entered 
Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  where  he  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1869.  Subsequently, 
he  studied  at  Yale  in  1871-1872,  an<l  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin  in  1881-1882.  In  1872  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Physics  at  Northwestern 
L'niversity,  where  he  remained  for  fourteen  years. 
Since  1886  he  has  been  Professor  of  Physics  and 
I  )irector  of  the  Physical  Laboratory  at  the  University 
of  Michigan.  He  was  Vice-President  of  the  .Ameri- 
can .Association  for  the  .Advancement  of  Science  in 
1889,  member  of  the  International  Jury  of  .Awards 
for  the  United  States  at  the  I'aris  Exposition  of 
Electricity  in  1881,  and  President  of  the  Board  of 
Judges  in  the  Department  of  Electricity  at  the 
World's  Columbian  Exhibition  in  1893.  .Also,  one 
of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  St.  Louis  International 
Electrical  Congress  in  1904,  and  one  of  the  official 


274 


UNIVERSirr   OF  MICHIGAN 


delegates  for  the  United  States  at  the  International 
Electrical  Congress  at  Chicago  in  1S93  and  at  St. 
Louis  in  1904  ;  also  a  member  of  the  International 
Conference  on   Electrical  Units  of  Measurements, 


HENRY    SMITH    CARHART 

held  at  Charlottenburg  in  1905.  He  is  also  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Institute  of  Electrical  Engineers, 
a  foreign  member  of  the  London  Institution  of  Elec- 
trical Engineers,  a  member  of  the  American  Physical 
Society,  of  the  American  Electrochemical  Society,  of 
which  he  was  president  in  1904— 1905,  and  an  honor- 
ary member  of  the  American  Electrotherapeutic 
Association.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  Wesleyan  University  in  1893. 
He  is  the  author  of  the  following  works  :  "  Primary 
Batteries"  (1S91);  "Physics  for  High  School 
Students"  (in  connection  with  H.N.  Chute,  1S93)  ; 
"Physics  for  University  Students"  (Part  I.  1894, 
Part  II.  1904);  and  "Electrical  Measurements"  (in 
connection  with  G.  W.  Patterson,  1893).  He  was 
married  August  30,  1876,  to  Ellen  M.  Soul6,  and 
they  have  three  children :  Margaret  Sprague  (Ph.B. 
1899,  A.M.   1901),  Emory,  and  Rose. 


years  later  the  family  removed  to  Rochester,  Michi- 
gan. After  a  preliminary  education  in  private 
schools  and  academies,  he  entered  the  L'niversity 
of  Michigan  in  1853,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1857.  'I'lie  degree  of  Master  of  Arts 
followed  in  i860.  He  studied  law  in  the  office  of 
Moore  and  Blackmar,  Detroit,  and  was  admitted  to 
the  ]5ar  in  Ma\',  185S.  In  November  of  that  year 
he  took  up  the  practice  of  the  law  in  Grand  Rapids, 
but  after  two  or  three  years  returned  to  Detroit  and 
entered  into  partnership  with  William  A.  Moore. 
He  soon  after  offered  his  services  to  the  govern- 
ment, and  on  December  18,  1862,  was  commis- 
sioned Second  Lieutenant  of  the  Fourth  Michigan 
Cavalry  and  rose  through  the  ranks  of  First  Lieu- 
tenant, Adjutant,  and  Captain  to  Brevet  Major, 
March  13,  1865.  After  the  war  he  resumed  his 
law  practice  in  Detroit,  where  he  continued  with 
brief  interruptions  to  the  end.  From  1SS6  to  1S97 
he  was  Fletcher  Professor  of  Law  in  the  University 
of  Michigan.  In  1887  he  was  an  unsuccessful  can- 
didate for  Justice  of  the  State  Supreme  Court  on 
the  Democratic  ticket.     In  the  summer  of  1893  he 


LEVI    IHOMAS    GKIFKIN 


was  elected  to  fill  a  vacancy  in  Congress  and  re- 

LEVI    THOMAS    GRIFFIN     was    born    at      tired  on  the  expiration  of  the  term,  March  4,  1895. 

Clinton,  New  York,  May  23,  1837,  son  of  Charles      He  was  married  October  8,  1S67,  to  Mary  Cabot 

Nathaniel    and    Margery    (Thomas)    Griffin.     Ten      Wickware,  and    they  had    three    children,   William 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


^7S 


Wickware  (LL.B.  i<ScSg),  T.aura  Moore  (Mrs.  John 
V.  Harris),  and  Mary  McLaren  (Mrs.  WendtU). 
He  died  in  Detroit,  March   19,   1906. 


RAYMOND  CAZALLIS  DAVIS  was  born 
at  Gushing,  Maine,  June  23,  1S36,  son  of  George 
and  Catherine   (Voung)   Davis.      He   is  descended 


K.W.MOXU    C.iZALLlS    Li.WlS 

from  English  and  \Velsh  ancestry  through  liis  father, 
and  on  his  motiier's  side  from  families  of  Scotch 
and  Irish  origin.  His  fither  was  a  sea  captian,  and 
at  the  age  of  thirteen  the  son  started  on  a  cruise 
with  him  which  carried  them  round  the  globe  and 
lasted  two  years.  On  his  return  he  was  fitted  for 
college,  and  in  1855  he  entered  the  I'niversity  of 
Michigan.  Towards  the  end  of  the  second  year 
his  studies  were  interrupted  by  a  severe  illness 
which  incapacitated  him  for  serious  work  for  some 
years.  His  health  having  been  finally  restored,  he 
engaged  in  tlie  coasting  trade  for  a  time.  In  1S68 
he  returned  to  the  University  as  .Assistant  Librarian. 
At  the  end  of  four  years  the  Regents  tendered  him 
the  position  of  Librarian ;  but  as  this  invob'ed  the 
displacement  of  the  incumbent,  he  declined  the 
office,  lie  now  returned  to  Maine,  and  for  the  next 
(wt:  years  again  followed  the  sea.  In  1S77  the 
office  of  Librarian  at   the  University  having  fallen 


vacant,  he  was  again  offered  the  position  and  now 
felt  free  to  accept  it.  During  his  long  term  of  ser- 
vice extending  over  twenty-eight  years  the  Library 
grew  steadily  in  extent  and  efficiency.  In  1905,  at 
his  own  request,  he  was  relieved  of  the  burdens  of 
administration  and  was  made  Librarian  Emeritus 
and  Lecturer  on  Bibliography.  As  early  as  1882 
he  had  instituted  a  course  in  Bibliography  in  the 
Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts, 
and  this  he  still  continues  to  give,  carrying  it  now 
through  the  college  year.  He  has  been  a  member 
of  the  American  Library  .Association  since  1S7S. 
In  1869  he  published  a  volume  entitled  "Remini- 
scences of  a  Voyage  around  the  World,"  based 
on  his  boyhood  experiences  and  observations.  In 
1 88 1  the  Regents  of  the  University  conferred  upon 
him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He 
was  married  July  6,  1880,  to  Ellen  Regal,  daughter 
of  the  Reverend  Eli  Regal. 


VOLNEY     MORGAN     SPALDING     was 

born   at  East   Bloomfiekl,  New   York,  January   29, 
1849,  son  of  Frederick  Austin  and  Almira   (Shaw) 


VOLNEY    MORGAN    SPALDDJG 

Spalding.  On  his  father's  side  he  is  descended 
from  Edward  Spalding,  who  came  from  England 
about  1 63 1  and  settled  in  Massachusetts.  His 
mother  was  of  Scotch-Irish  descent.     He  received 


276 


UNI/'ERSni'   OF   MICUIGJN 


a  preliminary  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Gorham,  New  York,  and  at  tiie  Ann  Arbor  High 
School.  He  entered  the  University  of  Micliigan  in 
1S69  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1S73. 
His  further  preparation  for  professional  life  included 
work  in  Cryptogamic  and  Physiological  Botany  at 
Harvanl  University,  in  Anatomy  at  Cornell,  in  His- 
tology at  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  in  Plant 
Physiology  at  Jena.  The  years  from  1892  to  1894 
he  spent  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  where  he  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the 
conclusion  of  his  studies.  The  years  from  1S73  to 
1S76  were  spent  in  public  school  work,  first  as 
principal  of  the  Batde  Creek  Higli  School,  and  later 
of  the  Flint  High  School.  He  was  called  to  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1S76,  and  filled  the  fol- 
lowing [lositions  successively  :  Instructor  in  Zoology 
and  Botany,  1S76-1879 ;  Assistant  Professor  of 
Botany,  18 79-1 88 1  ;  Acting  Professor  of  Botany, 
1S81-1886;  Professor  of  Botany,  1886-1904.  He 
resighed  his  professorship  in  1904  to  reside  in  a 
more  salubrious  climate,  and  is  at  present  connected 
with  the  Desert  Botanical  Laboratory  of  tlie  Carnegie 
Institution,  at  Tucson,  Arizona.  He  is  the  author  of 
"  Guide  to  the  Study  of  Common  Plants  and  Intro- 
duction to  Botany"  (1S94).  and  of  a  large  number 
of  papers  in  the  scientific  juurnals.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Michigan  Academy  of  Science,  and  was 
its  president  in  189S.  He  is  also  a  Fellow  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 
ence, a  member  of  the  Association  Internationale  des 
Botanistes,  and  an  honorary  member  of  tlie  Society 
of  American  Foresters.  He  was  married  in  1876  to 
Harriet  Hubbard  ;  and  some  years  after  her  death, 
to  Eftie  Almira  Southworth  (P..S.  1885). 


HENRY  CARTER  ADAMS  was  born  at 
Davenport,  Iowa,  December  31,  1851,  son  of  the 
Reverend  Ephraim  and  Elizabeth  Silvia  Ann 
(Douglass)  Adams.  Both  parents  were  of  New 
England  descent.  He  was  fitted  for  college  at 
Denmark  Academy,  Iowa,  and  entered  Iowa  Col- 
lege, from  which  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1874.  From  the  same  institution  he  had 
the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1877  and  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Laws  in  1897.  He  pursued 
graduate  studies  at  John  Hopkins  University  and 
was  made  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  18  78.  From 
x88i  to  18S7  he  was  Lecturer  on  Political  Economy 
at  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1S87  he  was 
appointed  Professor  of  Political  l:;conomy  and  Fi- 


nance, a  position  he  still  holds.  From  1881  to  1S97 
he  was  also  Lecturer  in  various  years  at  Cornell 
University  ainl  Johns  Hopkins  University.  l''rom 
1S89  to  1891  he  was  Chief  of  the  Division  of 'I'rans- 
portation  in  the  Eleventh  LInited  States  Census  ;  and 
since  18S7  he  has  been  Statistician  to  the  Interstate 
Commerce  Conmiission.  He  cooperated  with  Pro- 
fessor M.  E.  Cooley  in  appraising  the  railway  prop- 
erties of  Michigan.  (See  page  264.)  He  is  a 
member  of  the  .American  I'lconomic  Association,  of 
which  he  was  president  from  1896  to  189S;  of  the 
American  Statistical  Society,  of  which    he   is  vice- 


PC 

^ 

■ 

■t^^^H 

M 

i 

HENRY    CARTEU    ADAMS 

president ;  of  the  Michigan  Political  Science  Asso- 
ciation, of  which  he  has  been  secretary ;  and  of 
L'Institut  International  de  Statistique.  Besides  his 
annual  reports  to  the  Interstate  Commerce  Com- 
mission, his  public  reports  of  special  investigations, 
and  numerous  contributions  to  periodical  literature, 
he  has  published  the  following  works :  "  Public 
Debts,  an  Essay  in  the  Science  of  Finance  "  (1SS7) ; 
and  '■  The  Science  of  Finance,  .\n  Investigation  of 
Public  Expenditures  and  Public  Revenues"  ( iSy8). 
In  1904  the  University  of  Wisconsin  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  In  1890  he  was 
married  to  Bertha  Hammond  Wright  (A.B.  1888), 
by  whom  he  has  three  sons :  Henry  Carter,  Jr., 
Theodore  Wright,  and  Thomas  Hammond. 


THE    UNIVERSirr  SENATE 


277 


CALVIN  THOMAS  was  born  on  a  farm 
near  Lapeer,  Michigan,  October  2S,  1S54,  son  of 
Stephen  Van  Rensselaer  and  Carohne  Louisa  (Loril) 
'I'homas.     After  a  preliminary  training  in  the  com- 


ff^ 


CALVIN    THOMAS 

nion  schools  and  at  the  Lapeer  High  School  he 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1874.  The  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  followed  in  1S77.  He  taught  for 
a  time  in  the  drand  Rapids  High  School,  went 
to  Europe  and  studied  philology  at  Leipzig,  and  in 
1S7.S  became  connected  with  the  L^iiversity  of 
Michigan,  filling  successively  the  following  posi- 
tions: Instructor  in  Modern  Languages,  1878- 
1881  ;  Assistant  Professor  of  C.erman  and  Sanscrit, 
1881-1887;  Professor  of  (lermanic  Languages  and 
Literatures,  1887-1896.  In  the  latter  year  he 
resigned  to  accept  the  Gebhard  Professorship  of 
(lernianic  I-anguages  and  Literatures  in  Culumbia 
University,  where  he  still  remains.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Modern  Language  Association  of  America, 
and  was  its  jiresident  in  1S96  ;  also  of  the  Weimar 
(loethe  Gesellschaft  and  of  the  Authors'  Club  of 
New  York,  serving  as  president  of  the  latter  from 
1902  to  1904.  He  is  the  author  of  numerous  pub- 
lications relating  especially  to  (lerman  matters, 
among  which  are  the  following:  "A  Practical  Uer- 
man    Urammar  "  ;   a  "  Life  of    Schiller";     editions 


of  Cioethe's  "Tasso,"  "  lierman  and  Dorothea,"  and 
"  Laust,"  both  parts.  The  edition  of  •'  Faust  "  was 
the  first  complete  one  with  ]']nglish  introductions 
and  notes,  and  was  based  on  studies  undertaken  at 
Weimar  in  the  Goethe-Schiller  archives  and  Goethe's 
private  library.  For  many  years  he  was  a  frequent 
contributor  to  "The  Nation,"  writing  numerous 
reviews  and  letters,  chielly  on  German  subjects. 
He  is  also  an  occasional  contributor  to  "  The  Open 
Court,"  " 'I'he  Forum,"  and  other  journals.  hi 
1904  the  Lhiiversity  of  Michigan  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  married 
March  25,  iSSo,  to  Mary  J.  Sutton,  of  Lapeer,  who 
died  that  same  year.  June  16.  18S4,  he  was 
married  to  Mary  Kleanor  Allen,  of  Grand  Rapids, 
by  whom  he  has  two  sons,  Harolil  Allen  and  Paul 
Bernard. 


CHARLES  NELSON  JONES  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  Oberlin  C^ollege  in  187  i. 
In  1874  he  was  appointed  Instructor  in  Mathemat- 
ics in  the  LIniversity  of  Michigan,  and  in  1878  was 
advanced   to  the  rank   of   .Assistant    Professor.     In 


1 

^ 

k 

^1 

i^'^' 

^ 

"^ 

L'llAKI.ES    NF.I,Si)N    JONTS 


1 887  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  .Applied  Mathe- 
matics, but  resigned  the  office  at  the  end  of  the 
year  to  accept  a  position  with  the  Northwestern 
Life   Insurance  Company  at  Milwaukee.      He   after- 


2/8 


UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN 


wanls  removed  to  New  York  and  has  been  for  some 
years  in  tlie  employ  of  the  Equitable  Life  Insurance 
Company. 

CHARLES  FREDERICK  STERLING,  a 

graduate  of  Pulte  Medical  College,  Cincinnati,  in 
1877,  and  a  practitioner  of  Detroit,  Michigan,  was 
appointed  professor  of  Ophthalmology  and  Otology 
in  the  Homceopathic  Medical  College  of  the  Uni- 
versity in  1887  and  held  the  office  for  two  years. 
He  then  retired  to  devote  himself  wholly  to  practice, 
and  later  abandoned  medicine  for  business  pursuits. 


HENEAGE  GIBBES  was  born  in  England, 
son  of  Heneage  and  Margaretta  (Murray)  Gibbes. 
His  paternal  grandfather,  Sir  George  S.  Gibbes, 
M.D.,  F.R.S.,  was  Physician  Extraordinary  to  Queen 


henp:age  gibbes 

Charlotte,  and  his  materii.al  grandfather,  John 
Murray,  was  an  admiral  in  the  Royal  Navy.  His 
father,  Heneage  Gibbes,  M.B.  (Cantab.)  F.R.C.P. 
(London),  was  ordained  a  priest  in  holy  orders, 
and  became  rector  of  St.  Andrews  at  Plymouth, 
England.  The  son  received  his  early  education 
under  private  tutors.  In  1879  he  took  the  degrees 
of  M.B.  and  CM.  at  the  University  of  Aberdeen, 
and  two  years  later  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 


cine from  the  same  university.  He  then  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  London.  He 
became  curator  of  the  Anatomical  Museum  of 
King's  College  ;  physician  to  the  Metropolitan  Free 
1  )ispensary  ;  and  Professor  of  Physiology  and  Nor- 
mal and  Morbid  Histology  at  the  \\'estminster 
Medical  School.  He  also  served  on  the  Cholera 
Commission  sent  to  India  by  the  English  govern- 
ment. From  18S7  to  1895  he  was  Professor  of 
Pathology  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1895 
he  removed  to  Detroit  and  later  became  Health 
Officer  of  the  city  of  Detroit,  and  Professor  of 
Internal  Medicine  and  Pathology  at  the  Michigan 
College  of  Medicine  and  Surgery.  He  is  a  Fellow 
and  Councillor  of  the  Medical  Society  of  London ; 
also  Fellow  of  the  Medical  and  Chirurgical  Society, 
the  Zoological  Society,  and  the  Royal  Microscopical 
Society,  all  of  London.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Pathological  Society  of  London,  of  the  British  Med- 
ical Association,  the  .\merican  Medical  Association, 
the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  the  \Vayne 
County  Medical  Society,  and  the  Michigan  Patho- 
logical and  Surgical  Society.  He  is  also  a  Fellow  of 
the  Detroit  Academy  of  Medicine.  He  is  married 
to  Jessie  Emily  Swinhoe,  and  they  have  a  daughter, 
Jessie  Bertha  (B.L.  1896). 


BURKE  AARON  HINSDALE  was  born 
at  Wadsworth,  Medina  County,  Ohio,  March  31, 
1S37,  son  of  -Mbert  and  Clarinda  (Eyles)  Hins- 
dale. His  parents  were  of  New  England  stock, 
the  families  of  both  having  made  their  way  from 
Connecticut  to  the  Western  Reserve  shortly  after 
the  War  of  181 2.  He  received  his  education  in 
the  district  schools,  and  at  the  Western  Reserve 
Collegiate  Institute,  afterwards  Hiram  College. 
Here  he  met  the  young  Garfield,  who  was  about 
four  years  his  senior,  with  whom  he  formed  a 
close  and  enduring  friendship.  He  early  entered 
upon  the  work  of  the  Christian  ministry  and  preached 
regularly  for  some  years.  His  first  pastoral  charge 
was  at  Solon,  where  he  also  conducted  a  school. 
Later,  while  pastor  of  an  East  Cleveland  church,  he 
was  associate  editor  of  "  The  Christian  Standard," 
to  which  he  contributed  a  large  number  of  carefully 
prepared  book  reviews,  chiefly  historical  and  liter- 
ary. On  the  opening  of  Alliance  College  in  1868 
he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  History,  Political 
Economy,  and  Governmental  Science.  This  position 
he  resigned  at  the  end  of  the  first  year  to  accept 
the  chair  of  Philosophy,  History,  and  Biblical  Liter- 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


279 


ature  in  Hiram  College.  He  succeeded  to  the  presi- 
dency of  the  College  in  1870,  and  continued  in  that 
office  till  1882.  On  the  nomination  of  General 
Garfield  for  the  Presidency  in  18S0,  Mr.  Hinsdale 
naturally  was  deeply  interested  in  the  result  of  the 
election  ;  and  at  the  request  of  the  National  Com- 
mittee he  prepared  "The  Republican  Text-Book" 
and  made  numerous  speeches  in  the  pivotal  states  of 
Ohio  and  Indiana.  In  18S2  he  was  called  to  the 
superintendency  of  the  Cleveland  public  schools. 
The  condition  and  needs  of  the  preparatory  schools 
had  occupied  his  thoughts  for  several  years,  and  he 
had  [jublished  some  things  on  the  subject  by  way  of 
criticism  and  suggestion.  He  now  entered  upon  a 
careful  study  of  the  whole  question  with  a  view  to 
improvement  in  methods  and  aims.  His  annual 
reports  during  the  four  years  of  his  superintendency 
contained  the  results  of  these  studies  and  attracted 
llie  favorable  attention  of  educators  throughout  the 
country.  The  chair  of  the  Science  and  the  Art  of 
Teaching  in  the  University  of  Michigan  having  fallen 
vacant  by  the  resignation  of  Professor  Payne,  on 
February  17,  1888,  he  was  elected  to  that  position 
and  entered  immediately  upon  its  duties.  From  that 
day  to  the  time  of  his  death  he  was  a  large  factor  in 
the  life  of  the  University.  His  Ann  Arbor  life  proved 
agreeable  to  him  for  several  reasons,  but  especially 
because  he  found  here  release  from  much  of  the 
administrative  drudgery  that  had  weighed  him  down 
for  so  many  years.  He  now  had  more  time  for 
research  and  authorship,  for  which  he  possessed  a 
remarkable  aptitude.  During  the  Hiram  period  he 
had  published  at  least  three  works  on  ecclesiastical 
subjects.  The  national  tragedy  of  1881  called  forth 
two  works  by  him  :  "  Garfield  and  Education,"  with 
a  biographical  introduction  (1882)  ;  and  a  collected 
edition  of  (Jeneral  Garfield's  Works,  in  two  octavo 
volumes  (18S3).  In  1S84  appeared  "  Schools  and 
Studies,"  a  collection  of  miscellaneous  papers  and 
addresses ;  and  in  1 888  '•  The  Old  Northwest," 
one  of  his  most  original  and  sustained  productions. 
The  .'\nn  Arbor  period  was,  for  reasons  stated  above, 
especially  prolific.  The  following  are  the  principal 
titles:  "The  American  Government"  (1891,  sev- 
eral times  revised)  ;  "  How  to  Study  and  Teach 
History"  (1893)  ;  "Jesus  as  a  Teacher"  (1895)  ; 
"Teaching  the  Language  Arts"  (1896);  "Studies 
in  Education"  (1896);  "The  Civil  Government  of 
Ohio"  (1896)  ;  "Life  of  Horace  Mann"  (1898)  ; 
and  "The  Art  of  Study"  (1900).  Besides  these 
he  published  numerous  reviews,  pamphlets,  and  edi- 
torials, which  if  collected  would  fill  many  volumes. 


The  last  work  of  importance  done  by  him  was  on 
the  present  "  History  of  the  University,"  which  he 
left  in  manuscript.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Na- 
tional Educational  Association ;  of  the  National 
Council  of  t^ducation,  of  which  he  was  president 
in  1897  ;  and  of  the  Michigan  State  Teachers' 
Association,  of  which  he  was  president  at  the  time 
of  his  death.  He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Amer- 
ican Historical  .Association,  and  the  Historical  and 
Archaeological  Society  of  Ohio  ;  also  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Virginia.  Of  aca- 
demic honors,  he  received  from  Bethany  College  and 


i;l'kki-;  aarun   iunshai.k 

from  Williams  College  the  honorary  degree  of  Mas- 
ter of  Arts  in  187  i,  from  the  Ohio  State  University 
the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  I'liilosophy  in  18S8, 
and  from  the  Ohio  LTniversity  that  of  Doctor  of  Laws 
in  1 89 2.  In  1 86 2  he  was  married  to  Mary  Turner, 
of  Cleveland,  who  had  been  a  student  with  him  at 
Hiram.  Four  daughters  were  born  to  them,  of 
whom  three  survive:  Ellen  Clariuda,  \.\\.  (.\del- 
bert  College)  18S5,  A.M.  1S93,  Ph.D.  (Gottin- 
gen)  1897,  now  Professor  of  German  in  Mount 
Holyoke  College  ;  Mary  Louisa,  .A.B.  (Adelbert  Col- 
lege) 1885,  A.M.  1890,  for  some  years  a  teacher, 
and  now  engaged  in  literary  work  ;  and  Mildred, 
I'h.B.  1S95,  now  a  teacher  in  the  Detroit  Central 
High  School.     In  tlie  summer  of  1900  his   health 


t8o 


uNirERsrrr  of  Michigan 


became  seriously  impaired.  He  made  a  heroic 
effort  to  take  up  his  work  in  September,  but  he 
steadily  licclined,  and  finally  relinquished  all  work 
and  went  to  Atlanta,  Georgia,  for  a  change  of  ( li- 
mate.  fie  experienced  no  relief,  and  died  at  Atlanta, 
November  29  of  that  year.  His  body  rests  in  Forest 
Hill  Cemetery,  Ann  Arbor. 


HENRY    FRANCIS    LEHUNTE    LYS- 

TER  was  born  at  Sanderscourt,  County  Wexford, 
Ireland,  November  8,  1837,  son  of  the  Reverend 
William  N.  and  Ellen  Emily  (Cooper)  Lyster.     He 


HENRV    FRANCIS    LEHUNTE    LVSTER 

was  descended  from  the  ancient  family  of  Lister  (or 
Lyster),  which  was  settled  in  Yorkshire,  England,  as 
early  as  131 2.  The  eldest  branch  of  the  family  is 
still  located  in  that  county,  liaving  occupied  the 
present  estates  for  more  than  five  hundred  years. 
In  1560  Walter  Lister,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of 
this  branch,  went  to  Ireland  as  secretary  to  Osbald- 
iston.  Judge  of  Connaught,  whose  daughter  he  mar- 
ried ;  and  from  this  union  are  descended  the  Lysters 
of  Ireland.  The  father  of  Dr.  Lyster  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in 
1826.  After  studying  at  the  University  of  Edin- 
burgh he  took  orders  in  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  1S30,  and  came  to  America  in  1832.     It 


was  while  the  family  were  on  a  visit  to  Ireland  some 
years  later  that  Dr.  Lyster  was  born.  The  family 
were  settled  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  in  1846,  where 
the  elder  Lyster  became  the  first  rector  of  Christ 
church.  The  son,  after  receiving  his  preparatory 
education  in  private  schools,  entered  the  University 
of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1858  and  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  i860.  He  also 
received  in  1S61  the  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  in 
course.  He  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  pro- 
fession in  Detroit,  but  on  the  breaking  out  of  the 
Civil  War  entered  the  service  of  his  country.  He 
was  commissioned  Assistant  Surgeon  of  the  Second 
Michigan  Inf;intry  on  April  25,  1861,  and  was  pro- 
moted to  be  Surgeon  of  the  Fifth  Michigan  Infantry 
on  July  15,  1862.  On  May  5,  1864,  he  was  wounded 
in  action  at  the  Battle  of  the  Wilderness.  On  re- 
covering from  his  wounds  he  returned  to  his  post  and 
at  the  close  of  the  war  was  mustered  out,  May  28, 
1S65.  He  had  been  Surgeon-in-chief  of  the  Third 
Brigade,  First  Division,  Third  Army  Corps,  for  some 
time,  and  also  medical  director  and  medical  inspec- 
tor of  the  Third  Corps.  He  then  returned  to  Detroit, 
where  he  continued  in  the  practice  of  his  profession 
to  the  end  of  his  life.  He  was  Lecturer  on  Surgery 
at  the  University  of  Michigan  during  the  year  1868- 
i86g,  and  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  and  Clinical  Medicine  from  18SS  to  1890. 
He  was  President  of  the  Michigan  College  of  Medi- 
cine for  some  years,  and  after  its  consolidation 
with  the  Detroit  Medical  College,  in  addition  to 
his  professorship,  he  held  also  the  office  of  Treas- 
urer. He  was  a  member  of  the  American  Medical 
.Association,  the  Boston  Gynecological  Society, 
the  Detroit  Medical  and  Library  Association,  the 
Wayne  County  Medical  Society,  the  Michigan  State 
Medical  Society,  the  National  Association  of  Rail- 
way Surgeons,  the  National  Association  of  Medical 
Directors  of  Life  Insurance  Companies,  and  the 
Military  Order  of  the  Loyal  Legion  of  the  United 
States.  He  also  served  for  a  time  on  the  Detroit 
Board  of  Education.  On  .April  25,  1873,  Governor 
Bagley  appointed  him  a  member  of  the  original 
State  Board  of  Health,  on  which  he  served 
continuously  fir  eighteen  years,  having  been 
twice  reappointed.  During  this  period  he  was 
an  active  and  energetic  member,  giving  his  spe- 
cial attention  to  the  subject  of  drainage.  It  is 
largely  owing  to  his  efforts  that  Michigan  has  been 
freed  from  malaria  and  has  become  one  of  the 
leading  summer  resorts  of  the  country.  In  addi- 
tion to  contributing  numerous  articles  on  the  sub- 


THE    UNIlEKSirr  SENATE 


281 


ject  of  drainage  lie  conducted  original  investigations 
in  reference  to  tlie  hereditary  effects  of  alcohol,  and 
wrote  some  papers  on  the  prevention  of  consmnp- 
tian.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  and,  for  a  time, 
editor  of  •' The  I'cninsular  Journal  of  Medicine." 
lie  was  married  January  30,.  1867,  to  Winifred  Lee 
ISrent,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  daughter  of  the  late 
Ca[)tain  Thomas  Lee  Brent,  of  the  United  States 
Army.  Mrs.  Lyster  and  five  children  survive  him  : 
Captain  William  John  LeHunte  (Ph.B.  1S92),  of 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  United  States 
Army;  Henry  Laurence  LeHunte  (A.B.  iS()5, 
LL.B.  1896),  of  Detroit;  Thomas  Lee  Brent  (B.S. 
[HE.]  1901)  ;  Eleanor  Carroll,  wife  of  Edward  H. 
I'arker,  of  Detroit;  and  Florence  Murray,  wife  of 
Captain  S.  M.  Rutherford,  of  the  United  States 
Army.  Dr.  Lyster  died  near  Niles,  Michigan,  October 
3,  1894,  en  route  for  the  Southwest  in  an  attempt  to 
recover  his  fiiiling  health. 


entered  the  University  of  Michigan  the  same  year 
and  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1 87 1.  The  degree  of  ALaster  of  .Arts  followed 
in  1877.  From  1S71  to  1878  he  was  engaged  in 
the  ministry  of  the  I^Iethodist  Episcopal  Church, 
with  the  exception  of  three  years  spent  in  study 
and  travel  abroad.  In  October,  1878,  he  took  up 
tlic  study  of  the  law  at  the  University.  In  1S79  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  of  History,  ami 
in  1888  was  made  full  professor  and  head  of  tiie 
department  of  History.  Since  1898  he  has  also 
been  Dean  of  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science, 
and  the  .Arts.  He  has  published  a  number  of  articles 
in  the  reviews  ami  magazines.  In  1901  the  Univer- 
sity of  Nashville  conferred  u])on  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws. 


BRADLEY  MARTIN  THOMPSON  was 
born  at  Milford,  Michigan,  .April  16,  1S35,  son  of 
Robert  and  Maria  (Short)  Thompson.     He  is  of  New 


RICHARD  HUDSON  was  born  at  Gates- 
head, England,  September  1  7,  1845,  son  of  Richard 
and   Elizabeth    (Lowthian)    Hudson.       His   jiarents 


Kll  II AKIi     HUDSON 

h wing  emigrated  to  Michigan,  the  young  Ri(  hard 
was  prepareil  for  college  at  the  I'ontiu:  High 
School,    where    he    was   graduated    in    1X67.      He 


BRADLEY     IMAKIIX     IHC.MI'SON 

England  ancestry.  His  early  education  was  received 
ill  the  common  schools  and  tlie  preparatory  depart- 
ment of  .Albion  College.  He  entered  the  University 
of  Michigan  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science 
in  1S58  an<l  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1S60.  The  degree 
of  Master  of  Science  followed  in  1 86 1 .  He  began  the 
practice  of  his  profession  at  East  Saginaw,  Michigan  ; 


282 


uNiFERsrrr  of  Michigan 


but  in  the  summer  of  1S62  entered  the  United  States 
service  as  Captain  of  the  Seventh  Michigan  Cavalry. 
From  1864  to  1865  he  served  as  Paymaster.  He 
was  mustered  out  in  November,  1865,  as  Brevet 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  and  returned  to  the  practice  of 
the  law  at  P'ast  Saginaw.  In  1887  he  was  appointed 
Lecturer  on  Real  Property  in  the  Law  Department 
of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  in  1888  was  made 
Jay  Professor  of  Law,  which  position  he  still  holds. 
He  was  Mayor  of  East  Saginaw  in  1873-1875,  and 
of  Ann  Arbor,  1 890-1891.  He  was  married  De- 
cember 20,  i860,  to  Marian  Lind,  and  they  have 
had  three  children:  Guy  B.  (LL.B.  1890,  LL.M. 
1891,  died  November  16,  1901)  ;  Isadore  (A.  B. 
1884,  now  Mrs.  Fred  N.  Scolt,  of  Ann  .\rbor)  ; 
and  Ethelend  E. 


ALBERT  AUGUSTUS  STANLEY   was 

born  at  Manville,  Rhode  Island,  May  25,  1851,  son 
of  George  Washington  and  Adelaide  .Augusta  (Jef- 
ferds)  Stanley.     He  is  descended  from  the  Derby 


ALHERT  AUGUSTUS  SrANLEV 

branch  of  the  English  Stanley  family.  He  was  fitted 
for  Brown  University,  but  did  not  matriculate, 
having  become  engaged  in  the  professional  pursuit 
of  music  at  an  early  age.  In  1871  he  went  to 
Leipzig  and  spent  the  next  four  years  in  the 
Konservatorium,  from  which   he  was  graduated  in 


1S75.  On  returning  to  .America  that  year  he  was 
employed  as  head  of  the  Department  of  Music  in  the 
Ohio  Wesleyan  L^niversity,  at  Delaware,  Ohio.  He 
remaineil  there  but  a  single  year,  having  accepted 
the  position  of  organist  of  Grace  church.  Providence. 
In  1S8S  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Music  in  the 
University  of  Micliigan.  In  addition  to  the  duties 
of  this  chair  he  has  been  Musical  Director  of  the 
L'niversity  Sciiool  of  Music  since  its  organization  in 
1892,  and  the  steady  growth  of  the  school  has  been 
largely  due  to  his  energy  and  wise  management.  He 
has  been  twice  lionored  with  the  presidency  of  the 
Music  Teachers'  National  Association.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  M.  S.  S.  Society,  of  New  York,  and  was  for 
four  years  an  iionorary  vice-president  thereof.  He 
is  also  a  member  of  the  .American  College  of  Musi- 
cians and  of  the  International  Musik-Gesellschaft. 
The  University  of  .Michigan  conferred  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts  in  1890.  In  1875 
he  was  married  to  Emma  Francenia  Bullock,  and 
they  have  one  daughter,  Elsa  Gardner  (.A.B.  1906). 


JOHN  DEWEY  was  born  at  Burlington,  Ver- 
mont, October  20,  1859,  son  of  .Archibald  S.  and 
Lucina  (Rich)  Dewey.  After  finishing  a  high  school 
course  in  his  native  city  he  entered  the  University 
of  Vermont,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 
1879.  He  pursued  post-graduate  studies  at  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  and  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1S84.  In  the  same  year 
he  became  connected  with  the  teaching  force  of 
the  University  of  Michigan,  holding  successively 
the  following  positions :  Instructor  in  Philosophy, 
18S4-1886;  .Assistant  Professor  of  Pliilosophy, 
1886-1S88;  Professor  of  Philosophy,  1889-1S94. 
In  the  year  1888-1889  he  was  Professor  of  Philoso- 
phy at  the  University  of  Minnesota.  Upon  severing 
his  connection  with  the  University  of  Michigan  he 
accepted  a  call  to  the  professorship  of  Philosophy 
in  the  University  of  Chicago,  where  he  was  later 
also  Director  of  the  School  of  Education.  He  re- 
mained there  till  1904,  when  he  resigned,  and  soon 
after  accepted  a  professorship  of  Philosophy  at  Co- 
lumbia University.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Psychological  Association  and  the  .American  Philo- 
sophical .Association.  Besides  numerous  contribu- 
tions to  the  Philosophical  and  Psychological  Reviews, 
he  is  author  of  the  following  works  :  "  Psychology  " 
(1887),  "Leibnitz"  (1888),  "Critical  Theory  of 
Ethics"  (1891),  "Study  of  Ethics"  (1894),  "School 
and  Society"  (1899),  "Studies  in  Logical  Theory" 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


283 


(1903).  In  1904  the  University  of  Wisconsin  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  l.avvs.  He 
was  married  at  Fenton,  Michigan,  July  28,  i,S86,  to 


JOHN    DEVVEV 


Harriet  Alice  Chipman  (Ph.B.  1886),  and  they  have 
four  children  living :  Frederick  Archibald,  Evelyn, 
Lucy  Alice,  and  Jane  Mary. 


Notes  by  James  S.  Reid.  He  has  edited,  with  Intro- 
duction and  Notes,  Books  I,  HI,  and  V  of  the  "  De 
Rerum  Natura  "  of  Lucretius  (1884)  ;  also,  with  In- 
trodui  tion.  Notes,  and  Vocabulary,  Ciesar's  "Gallic 
War"  ( 1 886 1,  selections  from  Ovid  (1891),  and 
"Select  Orations  and  Letters  of  Cicero"  (1S92)  ; 
also  (in  conjunction  with  Andrew  C.  Zenos)  an  edition 
of  Xenophon's  "Anabasis"  (18S9).  I'hese  have  all 
[lassed  through  several  editions.  He  is  joint  editor, 
with  Professor  I'ercy  Gardner,  University  of  Oxford, 
of"  Handbooks  of  Archaeology  and  Antirinities."  He 
translated  "  Pompeii,  its  Life  and  Art,"  by  August 
Man.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Philological 
Association,  the  American  Historical  Association,  and 
the  American  Economic  Association ;  and  secretary 
of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America.  In  1888 
the  Lhiiversity  of  Rochester  conferred  upon  him  the 


FRANCIS  WILLEY  KELSEY  was  born 
at  Ogden,  Monroe  County,  New  Ycjik,  May  2j;, 
1858,  son  of  Henry  and  Olive  C'one  (  I'rowbridgei 
Kelsey.  .\fter  a  preliminary  training  in  the  public 
schools  he  entered  the  University  of  Rochester,  and 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1S80.  The  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  followed  in  188:;.  He  began  Ids 
academic  career  as  instructor  in  Like  Forest  Uni- 
versity. In  1882  he  was  made  I'rofessor  of  Latin 
in  that  institution,  where  he  continuetl  till  1889. 
During  1883,  1 884-1  885,  and  at  various  other  times 
for  longer  or  shorter  periods,  he  pursued  studies  in 
Europe.  In  1S89  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Latin  in  tlie  University  of  Michigan,  and  on  the 
death  of  Professor  Frieze,  in  December  of  that  year, 
he  succeeded  to  the  chair  of  the  Latin  Language  and 
Literature,  which  position  he  still  holds.  In  1882  he 
brought  out  an  American  edition  of  C^icero's  "  De 
Senectute  "  and  "  De  Amicitia,"  with  Introduction  and 


FRAXCIS    WII.I.KV    KEI,SEr 

honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  He  was 
married  December  22,  1886,  to  Isabella  Badger,  and 
they  have  three  children  :  Ruth  Cornelia,  Charlotte 
Badger,  and  i'".aston   Trowbridge. 


JEROME  CYRIL  KNOWLTON  was  born 
at  Canton,  Wayne  Comity,  Michigan,  December  14, 
1850,  son  of  Earnest  John  and  Roxana  .\.  (Potter) 
Knowlton.     He  is  of  New  England  ancestry.     After 


284 


UNIVERSITY   OF    MICHIGAN 


a  preliminary  training  in  the  district  schools,  the  early  education  was  received  in  St.  Louis,  Missouri, 
Michis^an  State  Normal  School,  and  the  Ann  Arbor  and  at  the  Phillips-Exeter  Academy.  He  was  grad- 
High  School,  he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  uated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Harvard  University  in 
and  was  ''raduated  liaclielur  of  Arts  in  1875  and  1879,  and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine at  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons  in 
New  York  in  the  spring  of  1SS3.  After  filling  vari- 
ous hospital  positions  he  practised  his  profession 
successively  in  Boston  and  Chicago.  In  1S89  lie 
accepted  the  professorship  of  Materia  Medica  and 
'I'lierapeutics  in  the  Honiceopalliic  Metlical  College 
of  the  I'niversity  of  Michigan,  which  position  he 
held  till  1S95.  He  then  returned  to  Chicago  and 
was  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics 
in  Hahnemann  Medical  College  till  i '97,  when  he 
removed  to  l.aporte,  Indiana.  He  is  a  member 
of  tlie  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy  and  of 
the  state  Homoeopathic  societies  in  Massachusetts, 
Illinois,  and  Michigan.  He  is  author  of  the  follow- 
ing works:  "Similia  Similibus  Curantur?"  (1S8S), 
'■Philosophy  in  Homceopatliy "  (1890),  "  Principles 
(<f  Medicine"  (1897),  "Are  We  to  Have  a  United 
Medical  Profession?"  (1904).  Since  1896  he  has 
been  an  authorized  candidate  for  the  ministry  of  the 


JKRD.MK    C\K1L    KN(.)WLTON 

Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1S78.  He  took  up  the  practice 
of  his  profession  at  Ann  Arbor,  becoming  a  member 
of  the  firm  of  Sawyer  and  Knowlton  and  continuing 
his  connection  with  it  till  he  withdrew  in  1890  to 
give  his  entire  time  to  teaching.  He  was  Post- 
master of  Ai  n  Arbor  from  1S82  to  1885.  From 
1885  to  1889  he  was  .Assistant  Professor  of  Law 
in  the  University,  and  since  1889  he  has  filled  the 
Marshall  Professorship  of  Law.  He  also  served, 
from  i.Sgi  to  1896,  as  Dean  of  the  Department  of 
Law.  He  has  been  a  contributor  to  various  legal 
periodicals  and  has  published  an  edition  of  .Anson 
on  Contracts  and  a  book  of  Criminal  Cases  for  the 
use  of  students.  He  was  married  September  25, 
1875,  to  Delle  M.  Pattengill,  and  tliey  have  two 
children.  Marguerite  (A.B.  1901)  and  .Annie 
Pattengill. 


CHARLLS    SAMUl.L    .MACK. 


CHARLES  SAMUEL  MACK  was  born  at 
Walnut  Hills,  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  December  13,  1856, 
son  of  Samuel  Ely  and  Rebecca  Amelia  (Robins) 
Mack.  He  is  of  New  England  stock,  his  ancestors 
on  the  father's  side  being  of  Scotch  origin.      His 


New  Church.  He  was  married  June  i,  1S93,  to 
Laura  Gordon  Test,  and  they  have  five  children  : 
Francis  Test,  Edwanl  ¥Ay,  Gordon  Charles,  Cornelia 
Rebecca,  and   Julian   I'^llis. 


THE  UNiiERsirr  senate 


285 


CHARLES  BEYLARD  GUERARD  de 
NANCREDE  \v:is  burn  al  I'liilaiielphia,  IVii;!- 
sylvania,  December  30,  1.S47,  son  of  Thomas  Dixie 
ami  Mary  Klizabeth  (Dull)  Nancredc.  His  iiaternal 
grandfather  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  French  army 
under  Rochainheau,  was  wounded  at  Vorktown,  and 
afterwartls  settleil  in  this  country.  His  early  educa- 
tion was  obtained  under  private  tuition.  He  entered 
the  collegiate  Department  of  the  University  of  I'enn- 
sylvania  in  1S64  and  remained  two  years.  He  then 
passed  to  the  Medical  Department,  where  lie  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine   in    1S69. 


1 

1 

^^^Sa^^'<  i»^      ^^^^^^^^H 

^^ 

St" 

< 

»«1»^ 

m 

^H 

1 

1^ 

t 

i^^^^S 

^K^ 

fn 

B9 

hMI 

^^^I'V 

U 

Mm         B 

^H 

luaki.es   I!Kvlaki>  gukrard   he   NANCRI:I)E 

.'Xfler  spending  one  year  as  Interne  in  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Hospital  at  Philadelphia,  he  became 
.Assistant  Demonstrator  of  .Anatomy  at  the  UniviTsity 
of  Pennsylvania  and  served  from  1.S71  to  iS.Sr. 
For  some  time  he  was  also  I.ecttuer  on  Osteology  in 
the  same  institution.  l''roni  1S71  to  1S77  he  was 
.Assistant  Surgeon  to  the  I'rotestant  ICpiscopal  Hos- 
pit.U  ;  he  was  Surgeon  to  the  same  from  1S77  to 
1X89,  and  .Surgeon  to  Saint  Christopher's  Hospital 
for  Children  from  1.S79  to  1.SS6.  From  iS,S6  to 
1889  he  was  also  Surgeon  and  Clinical  I.eclureron 
Surgery  to  the  Jefferson  Medical  College  Hospital. 
He  lectured  on  Surgery  in  the  Dartmouth  Medical 
College  in  1877,  in  1  S89,  and  again  in  1900.  Since 
the  spring  of  1900  he  has  been  Professor  of  Surgery 


in  the  same  institution.  From  1S82  to  1SS9  he  was 
Professor  of  General  and  Orthopaedic  Surgery  in  the 
Philadelphia  Polyclinic  and  is  now  Professor  Emeri- 
tus of  the  same  branches.  Since  1SS9  he  has  been 
Professor  of  Surgery  and  (Clinical  Surgery  at  the 
University  of  Michigan.  During  the  Spanish-.Ameri- 
can  War  he  was  Major  and  C^hief  Surgeon  of  division, 
United  States  Volunteers,  serving  in  the  S.mtiago 
campaign.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association  ;  the  .American  Surgical  .As.sociation  ; 
the  state  Medical  societies  of  Michigan,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  Colorado  ;  the  Saginaw  Valley  Medical 
Society;  the  Toledo  (Ohio)  Medical  .Society;  the 
.American  .Academy  of  Medicine  ;  and  the  Interna- 
tional Society  of  Surgery.  He  is  a  corresponding 
member  of  the  Royal  .Academy  of  Medicine  of 
Rome.  He  has  been  a  voluminous  writer  on  medi- 
cal subjects.  Besides  numerous  articles  in  the  jour- 
nals, the  following  may  be  named  :  "  Questions  and 
.Answers  on  the  Essentials  of  Anatomy"  (1S8S); 
"  Essentials  of  .Anatomy  and  Manual  of  Practical 
Dissection  "  ( i  S90)  ;  "  Lectures  on  the  Principles  of 
Surgery"  (1S99);  articles  in  the  International 
Encyclopaedia  of  Surgery ;  in  the  C'yclopasdia  of 
the  Diseases  of  Children;  in  Dennis's  System  of 
.Surgery;  in  Park's  System  of  Surgery;  in  the 
Reference  Handbook  of  the  Medical  Sciences ;  in 
the  .American  Textbook  of  Surgery  ;  and  in  Bur- 
nett's Diseases  of  the  Nose  and  Tiiroat.  In  1S93 
the  University  of  Michigan  conferreil  upon  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts.  The  University 
of  Pennsylvania  gave  him  the  degree  of  Bache- 
lor of  .Arts  in  1S93  as  of  the  class  of  1868,  and 
the  degree  of  .Master  of  .Arts  in  1S94.  In  1S98 
Jefferson  Medical  College  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  On  June  3,  1872,  he 
was  married  to  .Alice  Howard  Dunnington,  of  Balti- 
more, Maryland,  and  they  have  had  nine  children, 
five  of  whom  survive  :  Fxlith  Dixie,  .Alice  Howard 
(Mrs.  Charles  .A.  Proctor,  of  Columbia,  Missouri), 
K.ilharine  Latimer,  Henry  W.dstane,  and  Pauline 
Ciuerard. 

FLEMMING  CARROW  was  born  at  Chcs- 
tertown,  Maryland,  .August  14,  1S53,  son  of  Joseph 
M.  and  Henrietta  (Hepbron)  C'arrow,  his  father 
being  of  English  and  his  mother  of  Scotch  descent. 
His  preparatory  training  was  had  in  the  West  River 
Classical  Institute  of  Maryland  and  in  Dickinson 
Seminary.  He  then  took  up  the  study  of  medicine 
at  Columbian  University,  Washington,  where  he  was 
graduated    Doctor  of  Medicine    in    1.S74.      .A   year 


286 


UNIFERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 


later  he  went  to  Canton,  China,  under  an  appoint-  suing  preparatory  studies  at  \Vheaton,  Illinois,  he 
nient  as  surgeon  in  charge  of  the  Native  Hospital  entered  Oberlin  College,  and  was  graduated  Bach- 
in  that  ?ity.  In  this  position  he  continued  for  eight  elor  of  Arts  in  iS68,  receiving  the  Master's  degree 
years,  acting  also  as  United  States  consul  at  Can-  in  course  in  1877.  In  1871  he  took  the  degree  of 
ton  for  the  year  iSSo.  Upon  his  return  to  America 
in  1884  he  cngageti  in  the  practice  of  his  profession 
at  Bay  City,  Michigan.  From  there  he  was  called 
in  1889  to  the  chair  of  Ophthalmic  and  Aural  Sur- 
gery and  Clinical  Ojihtlialmology  at  the  University 
of  Michigan.  He  continued  in  this  position  for  fif- 
teen years,  resigning  it  in  1904.  He  removed  to 
Detroit  in  that  year,  where  he  has  since  been  ac- 
tively engaged  in  liis  special  line  of  practice.  In 
1903  the  Regents  of  the  University  conferred  upon 
him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Association  and 
of  various  state  and  local  organizations.  He  is  also 
a  corresponding  member  of  the  Societe  d'Anthro- 
pologie,  of  Paris,  and  a  member  of  the  Sociedade  de 


OTIS    COE   JOHNSON 

Pharmaceutical  Chemist  at  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan. He  was  Assistant  in  the  Chemical  Labora- 
tory of  the  University  from  1S73  to  18S0,  and  from 
1880  to  1S89  he  was  Assistant  Professor  of  .Applied 
Chemistry.  Since  1889  he  has  held  a  full  profes- 
sorship in  this  subject.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Michigan  State  Pharmaceutical  .Association,  the 
American  Chemical  Society,  the  .American  Associa- 
tion for  the  .Advancement  of  Science,  the  Chemical 
Society  of  London,  the  Deutsche  Chemische  Gesell- 
schaft,  of  Berlin,  and  the  .American  Electrochemical 
Society.  He  was  married  July  iS,  1878,  to  Kath- 
erine  Crane,  and  they  have  a  son,  Laurence  Crane. 


FLE.MMING    CARROW 


Sciencias  Medicas,  of  Lisbon,  Portugal.  He  was 
married  October  21,  1875,  to  Teressa  England,  by 
whom  he  has  one  son,  Herbert  Porter  (.A.B.  1902). 


OTIS  COE  JOHNSON  was  born  at  Kish- 
waukee,  Illinois,  September  ii,  1839,  son  of 
William   H.  and  Alma  (Otis)  Johnson.     After  pur- 


PAUL  CASPAR  FREER  was  born  in  Chi- 
cago, Illinois,  March  27,  1862,  son  of  Dr.  Joseph 
Warren  and  Catharine  (Gatter)  Freer.  The  Freers 
were  of  English  and  Dutch  extraction  and  originally 
settled  in  this  country  at  Fort  .Anne,  Xew  Vork. 
The  maternal  ancestry  is  of  a  (ierman  family  of 
Wiirtemburg.  .After  taking  the  course  of  the  Cen- 
tral   High     School    in    Chicago    he    entered    Rush 


THE    UNI  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


287 


Medical  College,  where  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  18S2.  The  five  years  im- 
mediately following  were  occupied  with  studies 
abroad  leading  to  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Thiloso- 
jjliy,  his  work  being  devoted  to  Chemistry  as  a 
major  subject  and  Physics  and  Mineralogy  as 
minors.  He  received  his  degree  at  the  University 
of  Munich  in  1.S.S7.  In  tliat  year  he  was  for  a  few 
months  assistant  at  Owens  College,  Manchester, 
England,  and  upon  his  return  to  America  he  ac- 
cepted a  similar  position  at  Tufts  College.  In 
1SS9  he  was  called  to  the  University  of  Michigan 
as  Lecturer  on  General  Chemistry,  and  after  one 
year  was  appointed  Professor  of  General  Chemistry 
and  Director  of  the  Laboratory  of  General  Chemis- 
try. This  position  he  held  till  1904,  when  he  re- 
signed to  become  Director  of  the  Government 
Scientific  Laboratories  at  Manila,  Philipijine  Is- 
lands. He  is  the  author  of  "  Descriptive  Inorganic 
General    Chemistry"    (1895)    and    "Elements    of 


Howell.  His  ancestors  settled  in  Maryland  in 
early  colonial  times.  He  received  a  preparatory 
training  in  tlie  public  schools  of  Baltimore,  entered 
Johns  Hopkins  University,  and  was  graduated  Bach- 


PAUL   CASI'-^R    FRKER 

Chemistry"  (1S96).  He  has  also  made  numerous 
contributions  to  the  chemical  journals.  He  was 
married  June  30,  1891,  to  .Agnes  May  Leas,  of  Ann 
Arbor. 


WILLIAM  HENRY  HOWELL  was  born 
in  Baltimore,  Maryland,  February  20,  i860,  son  of 
George    Henry    and     Virginia    Teresa    (Magruder) 


WILLIAM    HENRY    HOWELL 

elor  of  .Arts  in  iSSi.  He  was  Fellow  in  Biology  at 
the  same  University  from  1882  to  1884,  and  in  the 
latter  year  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Phil- 
osophy. From  1S84  to  1889  he  was  successively 
Assistant,  .Associate,  and  Associate  Professor  of 
Physiology  at  Johns  Hopkins.  In  18S9  he  was 
called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  Lecturer 
on  Physiology  and  Histology,  and  from  1S90  to 
1 89 2  he  was  Professor  of  Physiology  and  Histology. 
He  resigned  this  position  to  become  .Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Physiology  at  Harvard  University,  and  the 
following  year  (1893)  he  was  made  Professor  of 
Physiology  at  Johns  Hopkins  University,  where  he 
still  is.  Since  1899  he  has  also  been  Dean  of  the 
Medical  Department  of  that  university.  In  1890 
the  LIniversity  of  Michigan  conferred  on  him  the 
honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  and  in 
1901  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  made  him  Doc- 
tor of  Laws.  He  is  a  member  of  the  .American 
Physiological  Society,  of  which  he  was  president 
in  1904.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  National 
Academy  of  Sciences,  the  .American  Society  of 
Naturalists,  the  .American  Philosophical  Society,  the 


288 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


Massachusetts  Medical  Society,  and  the  Medical 
and  Cliirurgical  Faculty  of  Maryland  ;  and  Fellow  of 
the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.  He  was  married  June  15,  1S87,  to  Anne 
Janet  Tucker,  and  they  liave  three  children  :  Janet 
Tucker,  Roger,  and  Charlotte  Teresa. 


JAMES  NELSON  MARTIN  was  born  at 
Warren,  Rhode  Island,  June  29,  1852,  son  of  James 
Blake  and  Sarah  Ann  (Mowry)  Martin.  His  early 
education   was  obtained   in   the    district  scliools  of 


fessor  of  ( )bstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women  and 
Ciiililren.  In  1891  lie  became  Professor  of  Obstet- 
rics and  Diseases  of  Women,  which  position  he  held 
till  1899,  when  he  was  transferred  to  the  newly  es- 
tablished Ikites  Professorship  of  Diseases  of  Women 
and  Children.  At  the  end  of  two  years  impaired 
health  compelled  his  resignation  and  he  has  since 
resided  in  California.  He  is  a  member  of  the  .Amer- 
ican .Academy  of  Medicine,  of  the  .American  Med- 
ical Association,  of  the  Michigan  State  Medical 
Society,  of  the  Washtenaw  County  Medical  Society, 
and  of  the  Ann  Arbor  Medical  Club.  On  Decem- 
ber 25,  1884,  he  was  married  to  .Alice  liordman 
Garside,  of  ZanesviUe,  Ohio. 


JOHN  JACOB  ABEL  was  born  in  Cleve- 
land, Ohio,  May  19,  1857,  son  of  George  Michael 
and  Mary  (Becker)  Abel.  Both  parents  were  of 
German  descent.  His  early  training  was  received 
in  the  country  schools  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cleve- 
land. He  was  graduated  from  the  East  High  School 
of  Cleveland  in  1S76,  and  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan  the  same  year  ;   but  at  the  entl  of  three 


JAMES    NELSON    MARIIN 

Branch  County,  Michigan.  He  was  graduated  from 
the  High  School  at  Quincy  in  1.S75,  and  entereil 
Hillsdale  College,  where  he  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1880.  Three  years  later 
he  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Philosophy  in 
course.  The  same  year  (1883)  he  completed  his 
studies  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  at  the 
University  of  .Michigan.  He  was  at  once  appointed 
assistant  to  the  Professor  of  Surgery,  and  for  the 
next  si.xteen  years  was  connected  with  the  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine  and  Surgery.     From  1885  to  1888 

he  was  Lecturer  on  Oral  Pathology  and  .Assistant  to  years  he  accepted  the  principalship  of  the  Laporte 
the  Professor  of  Obstetrics.  For  the  next  three  (Indiana)  High  School,  where  he  remained  three 
years  he  continued  to  lecture  on  Oral  Pathology  years,  the  last  two  as  superintendent  of  schools.  He 
and  Surgery,  and  at  the  same  time  was  Acting  Pro-     then   returned   to    the   University  to    complete    his 


JOHN'    JACOU    ABEL 


THE    UNIFERSITT  SENATE 


289 


course  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Philosophy 
in  1883.  After  pursuing  post-graduate  study  at  the 
universities  of  Johns  Hopkins  and  Pennsylvania,  he 
went  to  I'.urope,  where  he  spent  two  years  at  the 
University  of  Leipzig,  a  year  and  a  half  at  Strass- 
burg,  a  year  each  at  Berne  and  Vienna,  with  shorter 
periods  at  Berlin,  Heidelberg,  and  Uiirzburg.  In 
luly,  1888,  he  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medi- 
cine at  Strassburg.  From  January  to  June,  1891,  he 
was  Lecturer  on  Materia  Medica  and  Therapeutics  at 
the  University  of  Michigan,  and  from  1891  to  1893 
he  held  the  full  professorship  in  these  subjects.  He 
resigned  this  position  in  1893  to  become  Professor 
of  Pharmacology  and  Professor  in  charge  of  Physio- 
logical Chemistry  in  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Physiological  Society,  the  Association 
of  American  Physicians,  the  Medical  and  Chirurgical 
Faculty  of  Maryland,  the  American  Chemical  Soci- 
ety, the  American  Therapeutic  Society,  the  Society 
for  Experimental  Biology  and  Medicine,  and  tlie 
Washington  Academy  of  Sciences.  He  was  married 
luly  10,  1883,  to  Mary  Hinman,  and  they  have  two 
children,  George  Hinman  and  Robert. 


NELVILLE  SOULE  HOFF  was  born  at 
I'^lizabcth,  West  Virginia,  July  20,  1854,  son  of  Dr. 
Josiah  W.  and  Sarah  A.  (Hopkins)  Hoff.  His  father,  a 
practising  physician  for  more  than  fifty  years,  was  the 
son  of  a  Baptist  minister  of  Philippi,  West  Virginia, 
and  grandson  of  the  progenitor  of  the  American  line, 
who  came  from  Germany  and  settled  in  Trenton, 
New  Jersey.  On  the  maternal  side  the  descent  is 
from  the  family  of  Sir  Francis  Drake.  His  mother, 
Sarah  A.  Hopkins,  was  born  near  Parkersburg,  West 
Virginia.  He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of 
Ohio,  including  tlie  High  School  of  Pomeroy,  where 
he  was  graduated  in  1873.  He  began  the  study 
of  dentistry  at  the  age  of  nineteen  under  the  in- 
struction of  Dr.  J.  R.  Safiford,  of  (}allipolis;  fifteen 
months  later  he  entered  the  Ohio  College  of  Dental 
Surgery,  where  he  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Dental 
Surgery  in  March,  1876.  He  established  an  office 
for  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio, 
and  continued  there  until  January,  1888,  when  he 
removed  to  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  to  accept  an  ap- 
pointment in  the  University  as  Assistant  Professor 
of  Practical  Dentistry.  From  this  position  he  was 
advanced  to  the  chair  of  Dental  Materia  Medica 
and  Dental  Mechanism  in  1891.  In  June,  1903,  his 
title  was  changed  to  Professor  of  Prosthetic  Den- 
19 


tistry.  He  has  for  many  years  served  as  secretary 
of  the  dental  Faculty.  In  addition  to  his  other 
duties  he  has  performed  a  large  amount  of  writing 
for  dental  societies  and  professional  periodicals  ;  he 
is  also  editor  of  "The  Dental  Register,"  which  has 
been  published  in  Cincinnati  for  fifty-five  years,  and 
which  is  now  the  oldest  dental  periodical  in  exist- 
ence. He  has  membership  in  the  following  societies  : 
the  Ohio  State  Dental  Society,  the  Cincinnati  Oilon- 
tological  Society,  the  National  Dental  Society,  the 
Northern  Ohio  Dental  Society,  the  .American  Society 
of  Orthodontists,  the   Michigan  State   Dental  .^sso- 


Ntl.VlLI.E    SOUI.K    HOFF 

ciation  (of  which  he  was  president  for  two  years), 
the  Detroit  Dental  Society,  the  Washtenaw  County 
Dental  Society,  and  the  Mississippi  Valley  Dental 
Society.  He  was  married  October  24,  1884,  to 
Addie  L.  Chickering,  of  West  Boylston,  Massachu- 
setts. _    

GEORGE  DOCK  was  born  at  Hopewell, 
Pennsvlvani.i.  April  i,  i860,  son  of  Gilliard  and 
Lavinia  Lloyd  (Bombaugh)  Dock.  He  is  descended 
from  German  ancestry.  He  was  graduated  from 
the  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  IVnu- 
svlvania  in  1884.  with  an  appointment  for  one  year 
as  Interne  in  St.  Mary's  Hospital,  Philadeljihia. 
From   188s  to  1887  he  pursued  professional  studies 


290 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


in  Europe,  and  upon  his  return  became  an  assistant 
in  the  Laboratory  of  Clinical  Medicine  at  the  Hos- 
pital of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  under  Pro- 
fessors William  Osier  and  John  M.  Musser,  holding 
at  the  same  time  the  position  of  physician  to  the 
medical  dispensaries  of  that  institution  and  of  St. 
Agnes'  Hospital.  From  18SS  to  1S91  he  was  Pro- 
fessor of  Pathology  and  Clinical  Medicine  in  the 
Galveston  Medical  School.  Since  1S91  he  has  been, 
under  slightly  varying  titles.  Professor  of  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine  and  Clinical  Medicine, 
and  of  Pathology,  in  the  Department  of  Medicine 


r.F.ORGE    DOCK 

and  Surgery  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  He 
was  chiefly  instrumental  in  organizing  laboratory 
methods  of  teaching  clinical  branches  here,  be- 
ginning with  an  optional  course  in  auscultation 
and  percussion  which  was  attended  by  the  whole 
class,  in  1891-1892.  The  success  of  this  led  to  the 
organization  of  similar  courses  in  other  branches. 
From  the  beginning  of  his  work  here  he  rejected 
the  duplication  of  lectures,  a  relic  of  the  old  days  of 
medical  teaching,  according  to  which  classes  heard 
the  same  lectures  two  successive  years.  In  1894 
his  efforts  brought  about  the  abandonment  of  dupli- 
cation in  all  branches,  with  obvious  benefit  to  the 
students.  In  1898,  after  many  efforts  to  get  a  place 
and  time,  he  began  a  diagnostic  clinic  in  internal 


medicine,  for  the  elementary  study  of  disease  phe- 
nomena. So  far  as  space  permitted,  ward  teach- 
ing has  been  conducted  with  distinct  advantage; 
and  from  the  beginning  he  has  had  students  working 
in  the  clinical  laboratory.  In  1898,  as  .Acting  .As- 
sistant Surgeon  in  the  United  States  Army,  he  was 
detailed  to  examine  the  nature  of  camp  fevers,  and 
was  stationed  at  Chickamauga,  Knoxville,  and  Camp 
Mead.  He  is  the  author  of  numerous  articles  on 
topics  related  to  Pathology  and  Clinical  Medicine. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  Association  of  American 
Physicians,  the  American  Medical  .Association,  the 
Philadelphia  Pathological  Society,  the  American 
Academy  of  Medicine,  the  .American  Association 
for  the  .Advancement  of  Science,  the  Michigan  State 
Medical  Society,  and  various  other  medical  organiza- 
tions. In  1897  he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Congress 
fiir  Innere  Medicin  at  Berlin;  and,  as  vice-president 
of  the  Section  of  Internal  Medicine,  to  the  Inter- 
national Medical  Congress  at  Moscow.  In  1901  he 
was  one  of  the  vice-presidents  of  the  British  Con- 
gress on  Tuberculosis.  In  the  American  Medical 
.Association  he  has  held  the  offices  of  secretary 
(1S91)  and  chairman  (1900)  of  the  Section  on 
Medicine.  In  1904  he  delivered  the  oration  in 
medicine.  Harvard  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1895,  and 
in  1904  he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Science  from  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  married  July  5,  1892,  to  Laura  McLemore, 
of  Galveston,  and  they  have  two  sons,  George  and 
William. 


NATHAN  DAVIS  ABBOTT  was  born  at 
Norridgewock,  Maine,  July  11,  1S54,  son  of  .Abdiel 
and  Sarah  Smith  (Davis)  .Abbott,  and  the  sixth  in 
line  from  George  .Abbott  of  Andover,  Massachusetts, 
who  came  from  England  about  1630.  His  early 
training  was  in  the  public  schools.  .After  three 
years  in  Phillips  Academy  at  Andover  he  entered 
Yale  College  in  1873,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  .Arts  in  1S77.  He  studied  law  in  the  office  of 
his  father  in  Boston  and  at  the  Boston  University 
Law  School.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  i  S80 
and  practised  his  profession  in  Boston  for  about  ten 
years.  In  1891  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  Tappan 
Professorship  of  Law  at  the  University  of  Michigan, 
but  held  the  position  only  one  year,  resigning  it  to 
accept  a  professorship  of  law  in  Northwestern  L^ni- 
versity.     In  1S94  he  was  called  to  Leland  Stanford 


THE    UNIVERSnT  SENJTE 


291 


Junior  University  as  Professor  of  Law,  where  he  still      majority,  and  served  the   full   term   of  eight   years 


is.     In  1893  Boston  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws.     He  was  married 


NATHAN    DAVIS    ABHOIT 


in  1884  to  Frances  Field,  and  they  have  two  chil- 
dren, Dorothy  and  Phyllis. 


JOHN    WAYNE    CHAMPLIN    was   born 

at  Kingston,  New  Vurk,  February  17,  1831,8011  of 
Jeffrey  Clark  and  i-^llis  Champlin.  The  ancestor  of 
the  Chaniplins  came  from  England  and  settled  in 
Rhode  Island  in  163S.  His  education  was  begun 
in  the  village  school  and  was  completed  at  tlie  acad- 
emies of  Stamford,  Rliinebeck,  and  Harpersfield, 
New  York.  On  leaving  the  last  institution  he  took 
a  course  of  Civil  Engineering  at  the  Delaware  Liter- 
ary Institute,  New  York,  and  afterwards  followed 
that  line  of  work  for  three  years.  .Xt  the  age  of 
twenty-three  he  came  to  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan, 
took  up  the  study  of  the  law,  and  was  in  due  course 
admitted  to  the  liar.  In  1856  he  was  chosen  to 
prepare  a  revision  of  the  charter  of  the  city  of 
Grand  Rapids.  At  various  times  he  filled  the  offices 
of  City  Recorder  and  City  .\ttorney,  and  in  1867 
he  was  elected  Mayor.  In  the  spring  of  1883  he 
received  the  Democratic  nomination  for  Judge  of 
the   Supreme   Court,  was   elected   by   a   substantial 


from  January  i  following.  In  1887  the  Regents  of 
the  University  conferred  upon  him  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Laws.  From  1S91  to  1896  he  was  pro- 
fessor of  Law  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  He 
was  married  October  i,  1856,  to  Ellen  More. 
Three  children  survive:    Kate  (Mrs.  M.  W.  Butts), 


JOHN    WAYNE   CHAMPLIN 

Frederick  More,  and   Estelle.      He  died  at  Grand 
Rapids,  July  24,  1901. 


EDWIN  FORREST  CONELY  was  born 
in  New  York  City,  September  7,  1847,  son  of 
\\'illiam  S.  and  I'^liza  (O'Connor)  Conely.  In  1853 
his  parents  removed  to  Brighton,  Michigan,  where 
his  early  education  was  received,  partly  in  the  pub- 
lic schools  and  partly  under  private  tuition.  .After 
]iursuing  the  study  of  law  in  the  offices  of  various 
law  firms  as  well  as  at  the  University  of  Michigan, 
he  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1870,  and  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Detroit.  In 
1872  he  entered  into  partnership  with  William  C. 
Maybury  (.A.B.  1870,  I.L.B.  1871),  of  Detroit,  with 
whom  he  continued  to  be  associated  till  18S2, 
when,  at  the  request  of  a  number  of  leading  citi- 
zens, he  took  charge  of  the  Police  Department  of 
Detroit.     Three   years  later   he   resumed   his   legal 


292 


UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN 


practice,  which  was  continued  without  interruption 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  From  1S91  to  1S93 
he  was  professor  of  Law  at  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan, resigning  at  the  end  of  that  time  to  meet  the 
demands  of  a  rapidly  growing  practice.  He  was  a 
Representative  from  Detroit  in  the  State  Legislature 
of  1S77,  and  received  the  Democratic  nomination 
for  Speaker  of  the  House.  He  was  a  delegate  to 
the  National  Democratic  Conventions  of  1880  and 
1S92  ;  and  was  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Water 
Commissioners  of  Detroit  in  1885.  During  the 
years  1S93,  1894,  and  1S95  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Commission  to  revise  the  mnnicipal  charters  of 
the  State;  and  from  1890  to  1896  ser\-ed  on  the 
Board  of  the  Library  Commissioners  of  Detroit. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  .American  Historical  .Asso- 
ciation, the  Michigan  Political  Science  .Association, 
and  the  American  and  Michigan  Bar  associations. 
He  held  office  in  the  State  military  organization  for 
thirteen  years,  and  also  held  various  other  local 
positions  of  trust.  He  was  twice  married :  on 
December  9,  1873.  ^o  .Achsah  Butterfield,  of  Green 
Oak,  Michigan,  who  died  January  22,  1878  ;  and 
on  May  9,  1882,  to  Fanny  Butterfield,  of  Goshen, 
Indiana,  who  survives  him.  He  died  in  Detroit, 
.April    20.    1902. 


1840"  (1904);  and  the  "Confederation  r.nd  the 
Constitution"  (1905).  He  also  edited  the  third 
edition  of  "  Cooley's  Principles  of  Constitutional 
Law."  He  has  been  on  the  board  of  editors  of 
"The  .American  Historical  Review"  since  189S, 
and  for  some  years  was  managing  editor.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  .American  Historical  .Association, 
and  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society  and  of  the  Wisconsin  Historical 
Society.     On  June  17.  1890,  he  was  married  to  Lois 


ANDREW  CUNNINGHAM  MCLAUGH- 
LIN was  born  at  Beardstown,  Illinois,  February  14. 
1861,  son  of  David  and  Isabella  (Campbell)  Mc- 
Laughlin. He  was  prepared  for  college  in  the  High 
School  at  Muskegon,  Michigan.  He  entered  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  187S,  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1882  and  Bachelor  of  Laws  in 
1885.  In  1895  he  also  received  the  honorary 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  was  appointed  In- 
structor in  Latin  in  the  University  in  1886,  and  the 
following  year  became  Instructor  in  History.  In 
1888  he  was  made  Assistant  Professor  of  History,  and 
in  1 89 1  Professor  of  American  History.  In  1903 
he  obtained  leave  of  absence  to  become  Director  of 
Historical  Research  in  the  Carnegie  Institution  at 
Washington,  and  after  two  years  resumed  his  work 
at  the  University.  .At  the  close  of  the  year  1905- 
1906  he  resigned  his  chair  to  become  Professor  of 
.American  History  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 
He  is  the  author  of  "Higher  Education  in  Michi- 
gan" (1891);  "Lewis  Cass,"  in  the  American 
Statesman  Series  (1891);  ".A  History  of  the 
.American  Nation"  (1899);  "Report  on  Diplo- 
matic .Archives  in  the  Department  of  State,  1 789- 


.•\NDREW    CUNNIXGHA-M    McUAUCHI.IN 

Thompson  .Angell,  daughter  of  President  Angell, 
and  they  have  six  children  :  James  .Angell,  Rowland 
Hazard,  David  Blair,  Constance  Winsor,  Esther 
Lois,  and  Isabel  Campbell. 


JOSEPH  BAKER  DAVIS  w.as  born  at 
Westport.  Bristol  County,  Massachusetts,  July  31, 
1845,  son  of  Ebenezer  Hathaway  and  Mehitabel 
(Gifford)  Davis.  He  attended  various  public 
schools  of  Massachusetts,  including  the  Grammar 
and  High  schools  of  New  Bedford.  In  1864  he 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  grad- 
uated Civil  Engineer  in  186S.  His  first  practical 
work  in  his  profession  was  in  connection  with  the 
United  States  Lake  Survey  in  1867,  when  a  sunxy 
was  made  of  the  Lake  Superior  shore  line  and  of  the 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


293 


l)ortage  entry  base  line,  and  for  four  years  after 
i,'ra(iiiation  he  continued  in  engineering  work  in  the 
folKuviiig  relations:  With  the  City  luigineer  of  De- 
troit and  with  the  i'aving  Contractor  of  that  city  in 
1.S6S;  with  the  Missouri  River,  Fort  Scott,  and 
Ciilf  Railroad  in  1S6S-1869;  with  the  Owosso  and 
i!ig  Rapids  Railroad  as  Location  l'",ngineer  in  1S69  ; 
with  the  Ann  Arbor  Railroad  as  Location  I'.ngineer 
ill  1S70;  witli  the  Jackson,  Lansing,  and  Saginaw 
Railroad  as  Assistant  Kngineer,  engaged  chiefly  on 
surveys  and  location,  in  1S70-1S71.  In  1872  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  of  Civil  Engineer- 
ing in  the  I'niversity  of  Michigan  and  helil  that 
position  continuously  till  1891,  when  he  became 
Professor  of  (leodesy  and  Surveying.  Shortly  after 
the  death  of  Professor  (Ireene  in  October,  1903,  he 
was  appointed  Associate  Dean  of  the  Department  of 
luigineering.  He  was  Chief  Engineer  of  the  St. 
Clair  Flats  Survey  for  the  State  of  Michigan  from 
1899  to  1903.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Michigan 
Engineering  Society,  and  has  been  its  president  sev- 
eral times.      He  is  also   a  member  of  the  American 


ASAPH  HALL  was  born  at  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts, October  6,  1859,  son  of  Asaph  and  Angeline 
(Stickney)  Hall.  He  is  of  New  England  stock  on 
the  father's  side;   his  mother's  ancestors  were  partly 


ASAl'H    HA1,L 

from  Connecticut  and  partly  from  New  York.  He 
was  prepared  for  college  in  a  private  school  and  en- 
tered Columbian  University  at  Washington  in  1876 
where  he  remained  two  years.  He  then  changed  to 
Harvard  University  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1882.  From  1S82  to  18S5  he  was  assistant 
at  the  Naval  Observatory  in  Washington.  From 
1885  to  1889  he  taught  at  Yale  Observatory,  at  the 
same  time  doing  advanced  work  leading  to  the  de- 
gree of  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  which  he  received 
from  Yale  in  iSJ^q.  From  1S89  to  1892  he  was 
Assistant  Astronomer  at  the  Naval  Observatory. 
From  1892  to  1905  he  was  Professor  of  Astronomy 
and  Director  of  the  Observatory  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.  Since  1905  he  has  again  been  connectcil 
with  the  Naval  Observatory  at  Washington.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  German  .-Vstronomical  Society,  the 
Washington  .Academy  of  Sciences,  the  Philosoiihi- 
cal  Society  of  Washington,  and  the  American  Asso- 
ciation for  the  .Advancement  of  Science.  He  was 
married  July   14,   1S97,  to   Mary  Estelle   Cockrell, 

ami   they  have  a  son,  Charles  Baker  (B.S.  [C.E.]      of  Kay,  Illinois,  and  they  have  two  children,  Kath- 

ir)oi).  erine  Cockrell  and  Mary. 


JOSEl'll    BAKER    DAVIS 

Society  of  Civil  luigineers.     He  was   married  July 
10,  1S72,  to  Mary  Hubbard  Baldwin,  of  Ann  .Arbor, 


294 


UNIVERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


ISRAEL  COOK  RUSSELL  was  born  near 
Clarratsvillc,  New  York,  December  lo,  1S52,  son 
of  Barnabas  and  Louisa  Sherman  (Cook)  Russell. 
His  ancestors  were  early  settlers  in  New  England. 
He  was  fitted  for  college  at  tlie  Rural  High  School, 
Clinton,  New  York,  and  at  Hasbrooks  Institute,  Jer- 
sey City.  He  entered  the  University  of  the  City  of 
New  York  (now  New  \ork  I'niversity)  in  1S69,  and 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  and  Civil  Rngi- 
neer  in  1S72.  .Afler  pursuing  graduate  studies  at 
the  Coluuibii  School  of  Mines,  he  received  the  de- 
gree of  Master  of  Science  from  his  A\ma  Mater  in 


ISRAEL    C(JOK    RUSSELL 

1875.  In  1S74  he  went  to  New  Zealand  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  United  States  Transit  of  Venus  Expedition, 
and  in  this  connection  made  the  journey  around  the 
world.  On  his  return  home  in  1S75  he  was  ap- 
pointed .Assistant  Professor  of  Geology  in  the  Colum- 
bia School  of  Mines,  under  Dr.  J.  S.  Newberry,  where 
he  remained  two  years.  In  187 8  he  became  .•\s- 
sistant  Geologist  on  the  United  States  Geographical 
and  Geological  Survey  west  of  the  looth  merid- 
ian, and  devoted  one  season  to  field  work  in  Colo- 
rado and  New  Mexico.  In  18S0  he  was  appointed 
.Assistant  Geologist  on  the  United  States  Geological 
Survey,  and  was  subsequently  promoted  to  Geol- 
ogist.    His  work  on  the  Geological  Survey  led  to 


independent  explorations  and  surveys  of  a  wide  ex- 
lent  of  country  between  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
the  Sierra  Nevadas,  and  also  in  the  .Appalachian 
Mountains.  In  1889  he  was  dispatched  by  the 
(leoiogical  Survey  on  an  expedition  up  the  Yukon 
and  Porcupine  rivers,  Alaska,  an  inland  journey  of 
about  twenty-five  hundred  miles.  In  1S90  and 
1 89 1  he  conducted  two  important  explorations  in 
the  region  about  Mount  St.  Elias,  under  the  joint 
auspices  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  and 
the  National  Geographic  Society,  during  which 
special  attention  was  given  to  the  study  of  glaciers 
and  to  geographical  explorations.  In  1892  he  was 
called  to  the  chair  of  Geology  in  the  University 
of  .Michigan,  and  held  this  position  continuously 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death.  He  died,  after  a  brief 
illness,  at  his  home  in  .Ann  Arbor,  May  i,  1906. 
During  his  connection  with  the  University  he 
carried  on  extensive  explorations  in  Washington 
and  Idaho,  the  results  of  which  were  published  by 
the  United  States  Geological  Survey.  In  1912  he 
visited  Martinique  and  St.  Vincent  for  the  purpose 
of  studying  the  eruption  of  Mt.  Pelee.  He  was 
a  Fellow  of  the  Geological  Society  of  .America ; 
of  the  .American  .Association  for  the  Advancement 
of  Science,  of  which  he  was  vice-president  in 
1904  ;  of  the  National  Geographic  Society  and 
a  member  of  the  Board  of  Directors  ;  of  the 
Michigan  Academy  of  Science,  of  which  he  was 
president  in  1902;  of  the  Congres  G^ologique 
International  ;  and  of  the  .American  .Alpine  Club. 
He  is  an  honorary  member  of  the  .Appalachian 
Mountain  Club,  and  a  corresponding  member  of 
the  Geographical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  of  the 
Royal  Scottish  Geographical  Society.  He  served 
as  chairman  of  the  section  of  Geography,  and 
was  a  speaker  of  the  section  of  Physiography,  in 
the  Congress  of  Arts  and  Sciences  held  in  St.  Louis  in 
1904.  Besides  numerous  articles  published  in  scien- 
tific journals  and  popular  magazines,  he  is  the  author 
of  the  following  reports  published  by  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey  :  "  Sketch  of  the  Geological 
History  of  Lake  Lahontan  "  (18S2)  ;  "  .A  Geological 
Reconnaissance  in  Southern  Oregon"  (1883)  ;  "  Ex- 
isting Glaciers  of  the  L^nited  States"  (1884); 
"Geological  History  of  Lake  Lahontan"  (1885); 
"  (Quaternary  History  of  Mono  Lake,  California  " 
(1S87);  "Subaerial  Decay  of  Rocks  "(1889);  Sec- 
ond Expedition  to  Mount  St.  Elias"  (1S92);  "The 
Newark  .System"  (1892);  "Geological  Reconnais- 
sance in  Southeastern  Washington  "  (1897);  "  (ila- 
ciers  of  Mount  Rainier"  (1897);   ".A   Preliminary 


THE    UNIVERSirr  SENATE 


295 


Paper  on  the  (leology  of  the  Cascade  JSIountains  \\\ 
Northern  Washington  "  (1900)  ;  "Geology  and  Water 
Resources  of  Nez  Perce  County,  Idaho"  (1901); 
"The  Portland  Cement  Industry  in  Michigan" 
(1902);  "Geology  and  Water  Resources  of  the 
Snake  River  Plains  of  Idaho"  (1902);  "Notes  on 
the  Geology  of  Southwestern  Idaho  and  Southeastern 
(  )regon  "  (1903).  He  also  published  the  following 
works:  "Lakes  of  North  America"  (1895) ;  "tllaciers 
of  North  America  "  (1897);  "Volcanoes  of  North 
America"  (1S97);  "Rivers  of  North  America" 
(1898);  "North  America"  (1904).  During  the 
summers  of  1904  and  1905  he  was  engaged  in  geo- 
logical work  in  northern  Michigan,  for  the  Michigan 
Geological  Survey;  a  report  on  the  first  season's 
work  appeared  in  the  Annual  Report  of  the  State 
Geologist  for  1904,  and  a  report  on  the  second  sea- 
son's work  is  in  press.  In  1905  he  made  a  report  on 
the  Water  Supply  of  Ann  Arbor,  which  was  published 
by  the  city  council.  He  received  the  degree  of  Doc- 
tor of  Laws  from  New  York  University  in  1897.  On 
November  27,  1886,  he  was  married  to  Julia  Augusta 
Olmsted,  of  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  who,  together 
with  their  four  children,  —  Ruth,  Helen,  F^dith,  and 
Ralph,  —  survives  him. 


of  Physiology."  He  also  wrote,  "  General  Physi- 
ology of  Muscle  anil  Nerve,"  for  "  An  .American 
Textbook  of  Physiology"  (1896);  and  the  article 
on  Electrotonus  for  "  Reference  Handbook  of  the 
Medical  Sciences"  (1900).  He  has  also  published 
a  number  of  addresses.     He  is  a  member  of  the 


WARREN  PLIMPTON  LOMBARD  was 

born  at  \\'est  Newton,  Massachusetts,  NLiy  29,  1855, 
son  of  Israel  and  Mary  .Ann  (Plimpton)  Lombard. 
His  ancestors  on  both  sides  were  early  settlers  in 
New  Englanil.  His  preparatory  education  was  ob- 
tained in  the  Boston  and  Newton  public  schools. 
He  entered  Harvard  College  and  received  the  de- 
gree of  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  18 78.  Three  years 
later  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine 
from  the  Harvard  Medical  School.  He  spent  two 
years  studying  ijhysiology  under  Ludwig,  in  Leipzig, 
Ciermany.  On  his  return  in  1S85  he  spent  a  year 
in  research  work  at  Harvard,  and  later  at  Johns 
Hopkins  I'niversity,  and  then  became  an  assistant 
in  Physiology  in  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Sur- 
geons in  New  York.  In  1S89  he  was  appointed 
Assistant  Professor  of  Physiology  in  Clark  Univer- 
sity, and  in  1S92  Professor  of  I'hysiology  and  His- 
tology in  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  1S9S  his 
title  was  changed  to  Professor  of  Physiology.  He 
is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  scientific  journals, 
including  "  Archiv  fiir  Anatomic  und  I'iivsiologie," 
"The  .Xmerican  Journal  of  Psychology,"  "The 
American  Journal  of  the  Medical  Sciences,"  "The 
Journal  of  I'hysiology,"  and  "  The  American  Journal 


WARRKN    PI.IMITON    LOMBARD 

.American  Physiological  Society  and  the  Michigan 
State  Medical  Society.  On  June  21,  1883,  he  was 
married  to  Caroline  Cook,  of  Staten  Island,  New 
York.  

FLOYD  RUSSELL  MECHEM  was  horn 
at  Nunda,  New  \'ork.  May  9,  1S58,  son  of  Isaac  J. 
and  Celestia  (Russell)  Mechem.  Mis  ancestors 
were  of  English  origin.  Having  had  a  jireliminary 
education  in  the  common  schools,  he  took  up  the 
study  of  the  law  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  at  P,attle 
Creek,  Michigan,  in  1S79.  He  removed  to  Detroit 
in  1SS7  and  there  engaged  in  practice  and  legal 
authorship.  In  1S92  he  was  appointed  'I'appan 
Professor  of  Law  at  the  University  of  Michigan, 
where  he  remained  till  1903,  when  lie  resigned  to 
accept  a  professorship  of  law  in  Chicago  Lhiiversity. 
He  is  the  author  of  the  following  works:  "A 
'i'reatise  on  the  Law  of  .Agency"  (1889);  "A 
Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Public  Offices  and  Officers  " 
{1890);  "Cases  on  the   Law  of  .Agency  "   (1893, 


296 


UNirERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


second  edition,  1898)  ;  "  Cases  on  tlie  Law  of  Sue-  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1882.  The  following 
cession  to  Property  after  the  Death  of  the  Owner"  year  he  was  teacher  of  Science  in  the  I.aporte  High 
(1895)  ;  "Cases  on  the  Law  of  Damages"  (1895,  School.  The  years  from  1883  to  1885  he  spent  as 
third   edition,   1902);    "Elements   of   the  Law  of      a  private  tutor  at   North  Attleboro,  ^Lissachusetts, 

pursuing  studies  at  the  same  time  in  the  Muse\ini  of 
Comparative  Zoology  of  Harvard  University,  'i'he 
following  year  he  took  up  medical  studies  at  Ann 
Arbor.  In  1886  he  was  appointed  Listructor  in 
Zoology  in  the  University  of  Michigan  and  has  been 
connected  with  the  teaching  corps  since  that  dale. 
He  was  Acting  Assistant  Professor  of  Zoology  for 
one  year.  From  18S9  to  1892  he  was  .Assistant 
Professor  of  Zoology,  and  from  1S92  to  1895  Pro- 
fessor of  Animal  Morphology.  The  year  1S94-1S95 
was  spent  in  study  abroad.  On  his  return  in  1S95 
he  became  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Director  of 
the  Zoological  Laboratory.  From  1890  to  1S95  he 
was  in  charge  of  the  scientific  work  of  the  Michigan 
Fish  Commission  and  since  189S  he  has  been  in 
charge  of  the  Biological  Survey  of  the  Great  Lakes  for 
the  United  States  Fish  Commission.  He  is  a  Fellow 
of  the  .American  Association  for  the  .•\dvancement  of 
Science;  also,  a  member  of  the  American  S  -ciety  of 


M.ovri    KUSSF.I.L   MF.CHEM 

Partnership"  (1S96)  ;  "Cases  on  the  Law  of  Part- 
nership" (1896,  second  edition,  1903)  ;  "Outlines 
of  the  Law  of  Agency"  (1901)  ;  "A  Treatise  on 
the  Law  of  Sale  of  Personal  Property"  (1901). 
In  addition  he  has  written  extensively  for  the  law 
journals.  In  1S94  the  University  of  Michigan  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of 
.Arts.  He  was  married  in  18S4  to  Jessie  Collier,  of 
Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  and  they  have  two  children, 
John  Collier  and  Philip  Russell. 


JACOB      ELLSWORTH       REIGHARD 

was  born  at  Laporte,  Indiana,  July  2,  1S61,  son  of 
John  Davidson  and  Mary  (Hulburt)  Reighard. 
His  father  was  a  physician  of  Pennsylvania  German 
extraction,  his  ancestors  for  several  generations  hav- 
ing been  resident  along  the  Susquehanna,  chiefly 
farmers.  His  mother's  family  had  been  residents 
for  some  generations  in  Schoharie  County,  New 
York.     The  son  was  fitted  for  college  in  the  public 


JACOB    ELLSWORIH    REIGHARD 


Naturalists ;  the  .\merican  Society  of  Zoologists,  in 
which  he  was  president  of  the  Central  Branch,  and 
schools  of  Laporte.  He  entered  the  University  of  vice-president  of  the  Eastern  Branch,  in  1903;  the 
Michigan  at  the  age  of  seventeen  and  was  graduated      American    Fisheries    Society;     and     the    Michigan 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


297 


Academy  of  Science,  of  which  he  was  president  in 
1900.  In  1901  he  published  (in  conjunction  with 
Herbert  S.  Jennings)  a  work  on  the  "  Anatoni)- of 
the  Cat."  He  has  also  been  a  frequent  contributor 
to  the  scientific  journals.  On  July  i,  1887,  he  was 
married  to  Katharine  l'",liza  Farrand,  and  they  have 
four  children  :  I'.uil  Roby,  John  Jacob,  Katharine, 
and  Farrand  Kiti  hell. 


THOMAS    CLARKSON    TRUEBLOOD 

was  burn  at  Sileni,  liidi. 111,1,  A|iiii  6,  I>i5'),  mhi  (if 
Jehu  and  Louisa  (I'ritchard)  IViu-bluod.  His  an- 
cestors came  from  Fngland   in  the  carlv  |)irt  of  the 


lllilM\^    ll.AkKM)\'     IkLKIlLiliIll 

seventeenth  century  and  settled  in  North  ("arolina. 
He  received  his  early  education  at  Ulue  River 
Academy,  Salem.  He  entered  Earlham  College, 
but  left  in  his  Junior  year.  Some  years  afterwards 
(18S5)  that  institution  conferred  upnn  him  the 
degree  of  Master  of  .Arts.  He  prepared  lor  i-ro- 
fessional  life  under  the  guidance  of  James  1'..  Mur- 
doch, of  Cincinnati,  Chnles  John  I'lumptre,  of 
King's  College,  London,  and  other  .eminent  elocu- 
tionists. .Associated  with  Robert  Irving  Fulton  he 
founded  in  1879  a  Schocjl  of  Oratory  at  K.insas 
City,  Missouri,  which  flourished  for  some  years  hut 
which  was  discontinued  in   1S92.      I'rom    18.S4    to 


1 886  he  was  annual  lecturer  in  Oratory  in  the 
Universities  of  Michigan  and  of  Missouri,  in  Ken- 
tucky University,  and  in  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  L'ni- 
versity.  From  1886  to  1S89  he  taught  elocution 
in  the  University  of  Michigan  and  the  Ohio 
Wesleyan  University,  dividing  his  time  equally  be- 
tween the  two  institutions.  He  was  then  made 
Assistant  Professor  of  Elocution  and  Oratory  in  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  in  1S92  he  was  advanced 
to  a  full  professorship.  He  has  held  at  different  times 
the  posts  of  Trea.surer,  Secretary,  and  President  of 
the  National  .Association  of  Elocutionists.  In  1891 
he  organized  the  Northern  Oratorical  League,  com- 
posed of  the  Oratorical  Associations  of  the  Univer- 
sities of  Michigan,  ('hicago,  ^Visconsin,  Iowa,  and 
Minnesota,  of  Obcrlin  C'ollege,  and  of  Northwestern 
University.  He  also  formed,  in  1898,  the  Central 
Debating  League,  composed  of  the  Universities  of 
Chicago,  Michigan,  and  Minnesota,  and  of  North- 
western Universiiy.  He  has  been  associated  with 
Professor  Robert  Irving  Fulton  in  the  author- 
ship of  the  following  works:  "Choice  Readings" 
(  1884)  •'  Practical  Elements  of  Elocution"  (1893), 
"Patriotic  Eloquence  "  (1900),  and  "Handbook  of 
Standard  Selections"  (1906).  lie  was  married 
Se])tember  i,  1881,  to  Carolyn  Hubbs,  anil  they 
liaxe  two  children,  liyram  Clarkson  and  Clara 
1  .oiiisr. 

JAMES    ALEXANDER    CRAIG  was  born 

at  Fitzroy  Harbour.  Ontario,  Canada,  Marcli  5, 
1855,  son  of  James  aiul  Rachel  (Cughan)  Craig, 
lie  was  prepared  for  college  in  the  public  schools, 
under  private  instruction,  and  at  the  Collegiate 
Institute  in  Cobourg,  Ontario.  He  entered  McGill 
University  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in 
1880,  winning  honors  in  Logic  and  Philosophy. 
Three  years  later  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  was 
conferred  upon  him  by  the  same  institution.  He 
pursued  theological  studies  at  Yale  University  and 
received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  in  1883. 
For  the  next  three  years  he  studied  abroad,  and 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the 
University  of  Leipzig  in  1886.  The  same  year  he 
was  called  to  Lane  Theological  Seminary,  Cincin- 
nati, at  first  as  Instructor  in  Biblical  Languages  and 
later  as  .Adjunct  Professor,  and  continued  there  for 
five  years.  In  1S91-1892  he  was  .Acting  Professor 
of  Old  Testament  Languages  and  Theology  in 
Oberlin  College.  He  then  went  to  Europe  for 
further  study  in  Semitics,  engaging  in  special  re- 
search in  .Assyriology  in  the  British   Museum,  and 


298 


UNU'ERSirr   OF  MICHIGAN 


in  the  study  of  Arabic  and  Aramaic  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  IJerlin.  It  was  his  custom  for  several 
years  to  spend  a  portion  of  his  summer  vacations 
at  work  in  the  British  Museum.     In    1S93  he  was 


JAMES   ALEXAXIlER    CRAIG 

appointed  Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  in  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  the  following  year  his 
title  was  changed  to  Professor  of  Semitic  Languages 
and  Literatures  and  Hellenistic  Greek,  which  he  still 
retains.  He  is  the  author  of  the  following  :  "  Inscrip- 
tions of  Salmannassur  II,  860-824  B.C."  (18S6)  ; 
a  "Hebrew  Word  Manual"  (1890);  ".Assyrian 
and  Babylonian  Religious  Texts  "  from  the  original 
tablets  in  the  British  Museum  (2  volumes,  1895- 
1S97)  ;  and  "  .-Xstrological  and  Astronomical  Texts" 
from  the  original  tablets  in  the  British  Museum 
(1899).  He  has  also  been  a  frequent  contributor 
to  periodical  literature  in  his  special  lines  of  study. 
He  delivered  the  opening  address  before  the  Sem- 
itic Section  of  the  World's  Congress  of  Arts  and 
Sciences,  St.  Louis,  1904,  on  the  subject,  "The 
Relations  of  Semitics  to  Religion."  Lender  his  edi- 
torship is  now  appearing  the  "  Semitic  Series  of 
Handbooks,"  to  be  completed  in  thirteen  volumes 
by  various  hands.  This  extensive  work  embraces 
five  important  departments,  as  follows :  The 
Hebrews  :  their  history  and  government,  ethics  and 
religion,    and    social    life ;    The    Babylonians    and 


Assyrians :  their  history  to  the  fall  of  Babylon,  their 
life,  customs  and  religion,  excavations,  and  deciph- 
erment of  inscriptions  ;  Syria  and  Palestine  :  ancient 
history,  including  the  nations  of  Moab,  Edom, 
Amnion,  etc. ;  Arabia :  discoveries,  history  and 
religion  until  Mohammed,  .Arabic  literature  and 
science  since  Mohammed,  the  development  of 
Islamic  theology  and  jurisprudence ;  Phoenicia : 
its  history,  government,  colonies,  trade,  and  relig- 
ion. Five  volumes  of  this  series  have  already 
appeared,  and  others  are  nearing  completion.  He 
is  the  author  of  the  articles  on  "  The  Tribes  of 
Israel,"  and  on  "  The  Individual  Tribes,"  in  Hast- 
ings "  Dictionary  of  the  Bible."  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Vorderasiatische  Gesellschaft,  of  Berlin.  He 
was  married  April  19,  1899,  to  Marion  Matheson 
Innes,  and  they  have  two  daughers,  Catherine 
Gibson  and  Shirley. 


ALEXIS  CASWELL  ANGELL  was  born 
at  Providence,  Rhode  Island,  April  26,  1857,  son  of 
James   Burrill   and   Sarah   (Caswell)   Angell.      .After 


ALEXIS    CASWELL   ANGELL 


receiving  his  preparatory  training  in  the  public 
schools  of  Burlington,  Vermont,  and  of  .Ann  Arbor, 
Michigan,  he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1874,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in 


THE    UNIFERSITT  SENATE 


299 


1878  and  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1880.  He  immedi- 
ately began  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Detroit, 
where  he  has  continued  to  the  present  time.  During 
the  years  1 893-1 898  he  was  Professor  of  Law  at  the 
University,  lecturing  one  half  of  each  year.  He 
edited  the  second  edition  of  Cooky's  Torts  (18SS), 
the  sixth  edition  of  his  Constitutional  Limitations 
(1890),  and  the  second  edition  of  his  Principles  of 
Constitutional  Law  (1891).  He  was  married,  June 
6,  iSSo,  to  Fanny  Gary  Cooley,  daughter  of  the 
Honorable  Thomas  M.  Cooley,  of  Ann  Arbor.  .Six 
children  have  been  born  to  them,  of  whom  only 
three  survive  :  Sarah  Caswell  (A.B.  [Vassar]  1905), 
James  Burrill,  2d,  and  Robert  Cooley. 


ARTHUR  R.  CUSHNY  was  born  near 
Lucliabers,  Scotland,  March  6,  1S66,  son  of  John 
and     Catherine    Ogilvie     (Brown)     Cusbny.      The 


Master  of  Surgery,  and  the  Thompson  Travelling 
Fellowship.  Under  the  privileges  of  this  appoint- 
ment he  spent  the  year  1 889-1 890  in  the  physio- 
logical laboratory  of  the  University  of  Berne,  and 
pursued  further  studies  in  the  pharmacological 
laboratory  of  the  University  of  Strassburg  until 
1892,  when  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  from  Aberdeen.  From  1892  to  1S93  he 
was  assistant  at  Strassburg,  and  in  the  latter  year 
he  was  appointed  to  the  chair  of  Materia  Medica 
and  Therapeutics  in  the  Department  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  This 
position  he  filled  with  conspicuous  success  till 
March,  1905,  when  he  resigned  to  accept  the  chair 
of  Materia  Medica  in  University  College,  London. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  .\ssociation  of  .American 
Physicians,  the  American  Physiological  Society,  and 
the  American  Therapeutic  Society.  In  1899  he 
published  a  "  Textbook  of  Pharmacology  and  Thera- 
peutics," which  passed  to  a  fourth  edition  in  1906. 
He  was  married  July  21,  1896,  to  Sarah  Firbank, 
and  they  have  a  daughter,  Helen  Ogilvie. 


MAURICE     PATTERSON     HUNT    was 

born  in  Delaware  Cunntv,  Ohio,  February  28,  1853, 


ANIIUU     U.     CKSllNV 

Cushny  family,  originally  of  Aberdeenshire,  has  been 
for  many  years  prominent  in  the  ("luirch  of  Scot- 
land, resident  in  .Aberdeen,  .\fter  early  training  in 
the  schools  of  Huntly  and  Fochabers  he  entered  the 
University  of  .Aberdeen  and  was  graduated  Master 
of  Arts  in  1886.     His  medical  studies  were  begun 

in  the  same  institution  in  1S85,  and  in  1S89  he  had      son    of  John   Bingham    and    .\ngeline    (Patterson) 
won    the    degrees    of    P.achclor   \.>[    Medicine    and      Hunt.     He  is  of  New  England  ancestry.     Hiseaily 


MAIKHK    I'.vriKRSnX    HUNT 


300 


UNlVERSriT  OF  MICHIGAN 


education  was  had  in  the  country  schools.  He  was 
graduated  from  the  Homceopathic  Hospital  College 
at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  1879,  and  the  same  year 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Sel- 
nia,  Ohio.  Four  years  later  he  removed  to  Delaware, 
Ohio.  In  1S92-1893  lie  held  the  chair  of  (lynaicol- 
ogy  in  the  Cleveland  Medical  College.  In  the  fall 
of  1S93  he  removed  to  .\nn  Arbor,  Michigan,  hav- 
ing .been  appointed  Professor  of  Gynaecology  and 
Obstetrics  in  the  Homceopathic  Medical  College. 
He  remained  in  this  position  until  1895,  when  he 
resigned  it  to  resume  his  practice  in  Ohio.  He  is  at 
present  surgeon  to  the  Sixth  .Avenue  Private  Hospi- 
tal in  Columbus.  He  has  served  as  president  of 
the  Homcjeopathic  Medical  Society  of  Ohio,  and  is  a 
member  of  the  .American  Institute  of  Homceopaihy, 
the  Michigan  State  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society, 
the  .Miami  \alley  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society, 
and  the  Northwestern  Ohio  Homoeopathic  Medical 
Society.  He  was  married  at  Selma,  Ohio,  .April  13, 
1 88 1,  to  I.uella  Kitchen. 


EUGENE  RANSOM  EGGLESTON  was 
born  at  .Aurora,  Ohio,  July  28,  1838,  son  of  Myron 
and  Sally  (Little)  Eggleston.  He  is  of  New  England 
ancestry.  .After  a  preliminary  education  in  the  com- 
mon schools  he  engaged  in  mercantile  business.  .At 
the  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  he  entered  the  .Army 
as  first  sergeant,  and  went  through  the  regular  pro- 
motions, being  finally  breveted  Captain  in  the  Forty- 
first  Regiment  of  the  Ohio  Volunteer  Infantry.  In 
returning  to  civil  life  he  resumed  his  business  career, 
but  finally  took  up  the  study  of  medicine,  and  was 
graduated  from  the  Homoeopathic  Hospital  College 
of  Cleveland  in  1875.  He  continued  in  active  prac- 
tice till  1893,  when  he  was  called  to  .Ann  .Arbor  as 
Professor  of  tlie  Theory  and  Practice  of  .Medicine  in 
the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College.  .At  the  eml  of 
two  years  he  resigned  this  position  and  returned  to 
the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Ohio.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Institute  of  HomcEopathy, 
the  Ohio  State  Medical  Society,  the  American  Public 
Health  .Association,  and  the  American  .Association 
for  the  .Advancement  of  Science.  He  was  married 
in  1863  to  .Anna  M.  Davis,  by  whom  he  had  one  son, 
Halbert  M.  In  1876  he  was  married  to  .Abbie  Darby, 
by  whom  he  had  two  children,  Florence  J.  and 
Edward  li.  In  1889  he  was  married  to  Olive  Kelly, 
and  there  are  three  children  from  this  union  :  Mar- 
garet, Roger  S.,  and  Katherine.  His  present  address 
is  Chardon,  Ohio. 


JOHN  CAREW  ROLFE  was  born  at  Law- 
rence, Massachusetts,  October  15,  1859,  son  of 
William  James  and  I'^liza  (Carew)  Rolfe.  He  was 
fitted  for  college  at  the  Cambridge  High  School, 
and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .\rls  from  Harvard  in 
18S1.  He  afterwards  pursued  graduate  studies  at 
Cornell  University,  from  which  he  received  the  degree 
of  Master  of  .Arts  in  1SS4,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  in  1S85.  From  1S85  to  1888  he 
taught  in  the  Hughes  High  School  at  Cincinnati.  The 
year  18S8-1889  was  spent  in  the  .American  School 
at  .Athens,  Greece.      He   was  instructor  in    Latin   nt 


JOHN    C..\Rr;W    KOLFE 

Harvard  University,  1 889- 1890,  and  the  following  year 
was  made  .Assistant  Professor  of  Latin  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan.  During  Professor  Kelsey's  absence, 
1892-1893,  he  was  Acting  Professor  of  the  Latin 
Language  and  Literature.  The  following  year  he 
was  made  Junior  Professor  of  Latin,  and  in  1S94 
Professor  of  Latin.  He  resigned  this  position  in 
1902  to  accept  a  professorship  of  the  Latin  Language 
and  Literature  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Shakespeare  Society  of  Philadelphia,  and  of 
the  Oriental  and  Classical  Clubs  of  Philadelphia. 
He  was  married  .August  29,  1900,  to  .Alice 
Griswold  Bailey,  and  they  have  a  daughter,  Esther 
Carew. 


THE    UNIFERSriT  SENATE 


301 


JAMES  PLAYFAIR  McMURRICH  was  Marine  Biological  Laboratory  from  1S92  to  1901. 
born  at  Toronto,  Canada,  October  16,  1859,  son  of  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  advisory  board  of  the 
Hon.  John  and  Janet  (Dickson)  McMurrich.  His  Wistar  Institute  of  Anatomy,  and  a  member  of  the 
ancestors  were  Scotch.      He  was  fitted   for  the  uni-      editorial  board  of  tlie  "  American  fournal  of  .\nat- 

omy."  Besides  nnmerous  articles  contributed  to  the 
scientific  journals  he  is  the  author  of  tiie  following 
works:  '•  A  Textbook  of  Invertebrate  Morphology  " 
(1894,  2(1  edition  1897)  and  "The  Development 
of  the  Human  Body,  a  Manual  of  Human  Embry- 
ology "( 1902,  2d  edition  1904).  He  is  editor  of 
the  American  edition  of  Sobotta's  "Textbook  and 
.\tlas  of  Human  Anatomy"  (1906),  and  American 
editor  of  the  fourth  edition  of  Morris's  "Human 
.\natomy"  (1906).  In  1882  he  was  married  to 
Katie  Moodie,  daughter  of  J.  J.  \'ickcrs,  Ksq.,  of 
Toronto,  and  they  have  two  children,  Kathleen 
Isabel   an<l    lames    Ronald. 


J.AMI':S    PLAVI'AIK    .McMlRKILH 

versity  at  Upper  Canada  College,  Toronto,  and 
completed  his  work  for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts  at  the  University  of  Toronto  in  1879,  from 
which  university  he  also  recei\'ed  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  in  1881.  For  the  next  three  years 
he  was  Professor  of  Biology  in  the  Ontario  Agricul- 
tural College.  In  18S4  he  became  an  instruct;  r  in 
Johns  Hopkins  University  at  Bdtimore,  where  he 
also  completed  studies  for  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy  in  1886.  For  the  following  three  years 
he  was  Professor  of  Biology  in  Haverford  College. 
In  1889  he  was  calleil  to  Clark  University  as  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  .Animal  Mor|)hology.  In  1S92  he 
became  Professor  of  Biology  in  the  Universitv  of 
C'incinnati,  ami  in  1894  Professor  of  Anatomy  at 
the  I'niversity  of  Michigan.  In  1S9S  he  also  became 
director  of  the  Anatomical  Laboratory.  From  1S90 
to  1895  he  was  secretary  of  the  American  Morpho- 
logical Society,  and  has  been  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive committee  and  president  of  the  Central  Branch 
of  the  .Xmcrican  Society  of  Naturalists.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  executive  committee  of  the  Association 
of  American  Anatomists,  ami  was  a  trustee  of  tie 


THOMAS    ASHFORD    BOGLE   was  born 

in  (Guernsey  County,  Ohio,  May  14,  1852,  son 
of  Samuel  and  Margaret  Catherine  ((list)  Bogle, 
ills  ancestors  were  Scotch-Irish.      His  early  educa- 


IHOMAS    ASHrllKIi    BlHM.E 

tion  was  obtained  in  the  common  schools.  He 
afterwards  took  a  course  of  normal  training  in  Kan- 
sas, and  taught  for  some  years.  He  was  for  six 
years   jjrincipil  of  the  city  schools  of  Marion,  Kan- 


302 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


sas.  He  was  admitted  to  the  Bar  in  1S79,  and  at 
once  opened  an  office  and  engaged  in  practice. 
From  :SSi  to  1883  he  was  county  superintendent 
of  schools  for  >[arion  County,  Kansas,  and  from 
1883  to  1SS7  he  was  county  attorney.  He  entered 
the  Law  Department  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1 887,  and  was  graihiated  Bachelor  of  Laws  the 
following  year.  After  his  graduation  he  entered 
upon  the  practice  of  the  law  in  Ann  Arbor,  and  was 
appointed  city  attorney  in  1894.  This  office  he 
resigned  the  same  year,  after  his  appointment  as 
Professor  of  Law  in  charge  of  the  Practice  Court  in 
the  LTniversity.  In  1878  he  was  married  to  Alice 
Burgard,  and  they  have  six  children :  Winifred 
(A.B.  1900,  A.M.  1901),  Katherine  (A.B.  1903), 
Eva,  Lois,  Thomas  .\sliford,  Jr.,  and  Henry  C. 


WILBERT  B.  HINSDALE  was  born  at 
Wadsworth,  Medina  County,  Ohio,  May  25,  1S51, 
son  of  Albert  and  Clarinda  (Eyles)  Hinsdale.  His 
parents  were  of  Connecticut  origin.     He  was  gradu- 


WILBERT    B.    HINSDALE 

ated  Bachelor  of  Science  at  Hiram  College  in  1875, 
and  spent  several  years  in  teaching  in  the  public 
schools  of  Ohio.  Later  he  studied  medicine  at 
Cleveland,  being  registered  in  the  offices  of  Drs. 
Boynton  and  Schneider,  at  that  time  two  of  the  best 


known  Homoeopathic  physicians  in  the  State  of  Ohio. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in 
1887  at  the  Homoeopathic  Hospital  College  of 
Cleveland,  now  the  Cleveland  Homoeopathic  Medical 
College.  In  1S90  he  became  Professor  of  Materia 
Medica  in  that  institution,  to  which  subject  was 
added  that  of  Theory  and  Practice  of  Medicine  in 
1S93.  In  1S95  he  was  called  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  as  Dean  of  the  Homoeopathic  Medical 
College,  Professor  of  the  Theory  and  Practice  of 
Medicine  and  Clinical  Medicine,  and  Director  of 
the  Homoeopathic  Hospital.  He  is  a  member 
of  various  national,  state,  and  district  Homoeo- 
pathic societies.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  ,\dvancement  of 
Science,  the  American  .Anthropological  Society,  the 
Historical  anoi  .Archaeological  Society  of  Ohio,  the 
Wisconsin  Historical  Society,  the  Michigan  Acad- 
emy of  Science,  the  Michigan  Ornithological  So- 
ciety, anol  the  Wisconsin  Ornithological  Society. 
He  is  also  a  trustee  of  Hiram  College,  from  which 
he  received  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  .Arts 
in  1900.  He  is  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  pro- 
fessional journals.  He  was  married  in  1S75  to 
Estella  Stone,  and  they  have  a  son,  .Albert  Euclid 
(M.  D.  1906). 

OSCAR  Le  SEURE,  a  graduate  of  the  De- 
partment of  Medicine  and  Surgery  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan  in  1873  ''i''"^^'  of  Bellevue  Hospital 
Medical  College  in  1874,  and  a  practitioner  of  De- 
troit, Michigan,  was  appointed  Professor  of  Surgery 
and  Clinical  Surgery  in  the  Homoeopathic  Medical 
College  of  the  University  in  1895  and  continued  in 
that  office  till  1900.  He  then  resigned  the  chair  to 
devote  himself  wholly  to  his  practice.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Michigan  State  Homoeopathic  So- 
ciety and  the  .American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy, 
and  attending  surgeon  and  gynaecologist  to  Grace 
Hospital,  Detroit. 


ROYAL  SAMUEL  COPELAND  wasbom 
at  Dexter,  Michigan,  November  7,  1S6S,  son  of 
Roscoe  Pulaski  and  Frances  Jane  (Holmes)  Cope- 
land.  His  father  was  born  in  Maine,  and  his  grand- 
father and  great-grandfather,  the  latter  an  army 
officer  during  the  Revolution,  were  natives  of  Ver- 
mont. .After  early  training  in  the  public  schools  of 
his  birthplace  he  entered  the  Michigan  State  Nor- 
mal School,  where  he  was  a  student  imtil  1886. 
He  was  graduated  from  the  Homoeopathic  Medical 


rilE    UNIFERSITT  SENATE 


303 


College  of  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1S89,  and 
later  pursued  post-graduate  studies  in  New  V'ork 
City  and  in  England,  France,  Switzerland,  and 
Germany.  His  professional  career  began  with  an 
appointment,  immediately  after  graduation,  as 
house  surgeon  in  the  Homoeopathic  Hospital  of 
the  University.  Five  years  were  spent  in  Bay  City, 
Michigan,  in  the  practice  of  his  specialty,  —  diseases 
of  the  eye,  ear,  nose,  and  throat.  Since  1895  he 
has  been  Professor  of  Ophthalmology,  Otology,  and 
Paedology  in  the  Homfi;opathic  Medical  College  of 
the    University,    to   which  chair  he   had  previously 


ROYAL   SAMUEL   COPELAND 

been  for  one  year  an  assistant.  For  some  years  he 
has  been  secretary  of  the  Homceopathic  Faculty 
and  dean  of  the  'I'raining  School  for  Nurses.  In 
connection  with  various  professional  organizations 
he  has  held  offices  as  follows  :  he  was  president  of 
the  Saginaw  Valley  Hom<eopathic  Medical  Society 
in  1S93-1894;  secretary  of  the  Michigan  State 
Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  from  1S93  to  1898, 
and  president  of  the  same  society  in  1 900-1 901  ; 
delegate  to  the  Worlil's  Homteopathic  Congress  in 
London,  England,  in  1S96;  chairman  of  the  Eye 
and  Ear  Section  of  the  American  Institute  of 
llomceopathy  in  1900,  and  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Homceopathic  Ophthalmological,  Otological, 
and    Laryngological  Society  in    1905.     In   religious 


work  he  has  also  taken  an  active  interest,  having 
been  from  1898  to  1900  president  of  the  Michigan 
State  Epworth  League;  in  1896  and  again  in  1900, 
a  member  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Metho- 
dist Episcopal  Church  ;  and  a  member  of  the  Oecu- 
menical Methodist  Conference  in  1901.  From 
1901  to  1903  he  was  Mayor  of  Ann  Arbor,  and 
is  at  present  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Education. 
In  1898  Lawrence  University  conferred  upon  him 
the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  He  is  the 
author  of  a  textbook  on  "  Refraction."  He  was 
marrietl  December  31,  1891,  to  Mary  DePriest 
Ryan,  daughter  of  the  Reverend  E.  W.  Ryan. 


MYRON  HOLLY  PARMELEE,  a  gradu- 
ate of  the  Hahnemann  Medical  College  and  Hos- 
pital, of  Chicago,  in  1S70,  and  a  practitioner  of 
Toledo,  Ohio,  was  appointed  Acting  Professor  of 
Gynaecology  and  Obstetrics  in  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College  of  the  L^niversity  in  1895,  and 
served  for  two  years.  He  then  resigned  the  office 
to  devote  his  entire  time  to  his  practice  in  Toledo. 
He  was  a  student  in  the  Department  of  Literature^ 
Science,  and  the  Arts  in  1 86 7- 1868. 


ROBERT    MARK   WENLEY  was  born  in 

Edinburgh,  Scotland,  July  19,  1S61,  son  of  James 
Adams  and  Jemima  Isabella  (Veitch)  Wenley.  His 
father,  sometime  a  treasurer  of  the  Bank  of  England 
and  president  of  the  Institute  of  Bankers  in  Scotland, 
was  of  East  .Anglian,  originally  Norman- French, 
descent.  His  mother  was  of  Lowland  or  Border 
Scottish  ancestry.  He  is  closely  related  to  the 
families  of  Romanes  and  Sibbald.  His  early  edu- 
cation was  obtained  in  a  preparatory  school  at 
lulinburgh,  and  later  at  the  Park  School  and  High 
School  at  Glasgow.  He  took  the  degree  of  Master 
of  /\rts  at  Glasgow  in  1884,  having  been  three  times 
gold  medalist,  and  also  university  medalist  in  Phil- 
osophy. From  1S84  to  18S8  he  was  a  Fellow  at 
Glasgow.  He  pursued  post-graduate  studies  at 
I'.dinburgh  and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Science  there  in  1891.  In  1S95  he  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  University 
of  Glasgow,  and  in  1901  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Laws.  From  1885  to  1893  he  was  Assistant  Profes- 
sor of  Logic  at  Glasgow;  and  from  1886  to  1895 
was  Lecturer  on  Logic  and  Moral  Philosophy  in 
Queen  Margaret  College,  Glasgow.     He  was    Lee- 


3°4 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


turer  on  Metaphysics  at  Glasgow  from  1S92  to  1895,  Gibson,  Ksij.,  und  they  have  five  chilclren  :  Margaret, 

and  Degree  Examiner  on  Mental   Philosophy  from  James  Mark,  Catherine  Dickson,  Jemima  Veitch,  and 

1S8S  to  1891.     Since  1896  he  has  been  Professor  Arcliibald  (libson. 

of  Philosophy   in  the  University   of  Michigan.     In  

ELIZA  MARIA  MOSHER  was  born  in 
Cayuga  County,  New  York,  October  2,  1846,  daugh- 
ter of  Augustus  and  Maria  (Sutton)  Mosher.  Her 
grandparents  were  among  the  early  settlers  in 
Cayuga  and  Madison  counties,  New  York,  and 
were  devout  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends. 
Her  early  education  was  obtained  at  the  Friends 
.Academy  at  Union  Springs,  New  York,  and  under 
private  tutors.  She  entered  the  Department  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery  at  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  187 1,  and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  1875.  She  at  once  took  up  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  Poughkeepsie,  New  York.  lOarly 
in  her  medical  career  she  was  called  by  the  Gov- 
ernor of  Massachusetts  to  organize  the  hospital  of 
the  Reformatory  Prison  for  Women  at  Sherborn. 
Later,  she  studied  in  London  and  Paris  ;  and  on  her 
return    important   changes  being  demanded  in  the 


KiUa.Uf    MARK    Wl.NI.I'A- 

1S99  and  again  in  1901  he  gave  courses  of  lec- 
tures in  the  Hartford  Theological  Seminary.  He  is 
a  P\llow  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  and  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Literature.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  .Xristotelian  Society,  aiid  the  .■\merican 
Psychological  Association  ;  also  of  the  Section  for 
History  of  Religions  in  the  .American  Oriental  So- 
ciety. From  1 892  to  1895  he  was  on  the  council 
of  the  Goethe  Society  of  London.  From  1S91  to 
J  896  he  was  secretary  of  Glasgow  University  Exten- 
sion Boaid,  and  Dean  of  the  .Arts  Department  of 
Queen  Margaret  College.  Besides  numerous  maga- 
zine articles  and  reviews,  he  lias  published  the  fol- 
lowing :  '-Socrates  and  Christ"  (iSc-'g);  ".Aspects 
of  I'essiniism  "  (1894);  "  Contemporary  Theology 
and  Theism  "  (  1897)  ;  "  .\n  Outline  Introductory  to 
Kant's  Critique  of  Pure  Reason"  (1897);  "The 
Preparation  for  Christianity  in  the  .Ancient  World  " 
(189S).     In    1895  he  edited  with   memoir  Veitch's 

"  Monism  and  Dualism."  He  was  also  an  associate  administrative  work  of  the  Reformatory  Prison,  Gov- 
editor  of  Baldwin's  '•'  Dictionary  of  Philosophy  and  ernor  Long  persuaded  her  to  undertake  this  task. 
Psychology."  On  April  25,  1889,  he  was  married  She  remained  there  in  the  capacity  of  superinteml- 
to  Catherine  Dickson  Gibson,  daughter  of  Archibald      ent  two  and    one-half  years,  after  which    she  was 


ELIZA    MARIA    MOSHER 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


305 


settled  in  lirooklyn,  New  York,  in  association  with 
]Jr.  Lucy  M.  Hall,  also  a  graduate  of  the  University 
of  Michigan.  Together  Dr.  Mosher  and  Dr.  Mall 
held  the  chair  of  Physiology  and  the  position  of 
Resident  Physician  at  Vassar  College,  doing  the 
work  there  in  alternate  semesters,  during  the  first 
three  years  of  their  professional  life  in  Brooklyn. 
For  twelve  years  Dr.  Moslicr  conducted  an  exten- 
sive practice  in  that  city.  In  1S96  she  was  called 
to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  Professor  of  Hygiene 
and  \Vonien's  Dean.  This  position  she  resigned  in 
the  siniimer  of  1902  to  resume  her  practice  in  Brook- 
lyn. She  is  a  member  of  the  Medical  Society  of  the 
County  of  Kings,  New  York  ;  the  American  Public 
Health  Association;  the  American  Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Physical  Education ;  and 
various  other  societies  and  clubs. 


Cermanic  Philology."  He  died  in  Boston,  August 
16,  1.S99,  as  the  result  of  a  bicycle  accident  in  the 
White  Mountains  while  upon  his  summer  vacation. 


GEORGE  ALLISON  HENCH  was  horn 
at  Centre,  Pennsylvania,  October  4,  f866,  son  of 
George  and  Rebecca  (Allison)  Hench.  On  his 
father's  side  he  was  descended  from  Johannes 
Hench,  who  came  to  this  country  late  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  and  settled  in  Pennsylvania.  His 
mother's  family  were  from  the  north  of  Ireland, 
antl  were  of  Scotch-Irish  origin.  In  iSSi  he  en- 
tered Dickinson  College,  but  in  the  following  year 
changed  to  Lafayette  College,  where  he  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1SS5.  The  same  year  he 
entered  Johns  Hopkins  University  and  remained 
four  years.  The  summer  of  1SS7  was  spent  in 
attending  courses  in  Berlin,  and  the  summer  of 
iSSS  in  working  on  old  High-tierman  manuscripts 
in  the  Imperial  Library  at  N'ienna.  In  1SSS-1889 
he  held  a  Fellowship  in  German  at  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  and  at  the  close  of  the  year  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  He  came  to  the 
University  of  Michigan  as  Instructor  in  (jerman  in 
1S90.  The  following  year  he  was  made  .Assistant 
Professor  of  German,  and  on  the  resignation  of  Pro- 
fessor Thomas  in  1895  he  succeeded  to  the  head- 
ship of  the  Department  of  Germanic  Languages  and 
Literatures.  The  summer  of  1S97  he  again  spent 
in  foreign  travel  and  study.  He  iiublished  the  fol- 
lowing works  :  "  The  Monsee  Fragments,  a  Newly 
("ollated  Text  with  Notes  and  a  Grammatical  Trea- 
tise "  (1890)  ;  "Der  Althochdeutsche  Isidor,  Fac- 
simile-.Xusgabe  "  (1893);  also,  a  number  of  articles 
and  reviews  in  "  Modern  Language  Notes,"  in  "  Paul 
und  Braune's  Beitrage,"  and   in   "The  Journal  of 


GEORGE   ALLISON    HENCH 


His  library,  consisting  largely  of  works  on  Germanic 
Philology,  was  presented  to  the  University  by  his 
mother. 


WILLIS  ALONZO  DEWEY  was  born  at 
Middlebury,  Vermont,  October  25,  1858,  son  of 
Josiah  E.  and  Eunice  C.  (Carpenter)  Dewey.  He 
is  descended  from  Thomas  Dewey,  who  came 
from  England  in  1632.  He  was  educated  at  the 
High  School  of  Middlebury  and  at  the  Burr  and 
I'.urton  Seminary,  Manchester,  Vermont.  In  1880 
he  was  graduated  from  the  New  York  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College.  After  one  year  at  \Vard's  Island 
Hospital  he  went  abroad  for  further  study  and 
spent  two  years  in  Vienna.  From  1SS4  to  1893 
he  filleii  the  chair  of  Materia  Medica  in  the  Hahne- 
mann Hospital  College,  of  San  Francisco.  The 
next  three  years  he  was  in  New  York  City,  two 
years  as  Professor  of  Materia  Medica  in  the  Metro- 
politan Post-graduate  School.  In  1896  he  was 
called  to  the  same  chair  in  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College  of  the  L^niversity  of  Michigan. 
He  l.as  done  a  large  amount  of  literary  work  in  con- 
nection  with    his   profession,    notably  as  editor  of 


3o6 


UNIVERSITr  OF  MICHIGAN 


"  The  California  Homceopath "  and  of  "  The 
Medical  Century."  His  published  works  include  : 
"  Bocricke  and  Dewey's  Twelve  Tissue  Remedies  of 
Schussler  "  (now  in  its  fourth  edition,  and  also  in  a 
Spanish  translation)  ;  "  Essentials  of  Homoeopathic 
^[ateria  Medica"  (now  in  its  third  edition,  and  also 
in  German,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  translations)  ; 
"  Essentials  of  Homceopathic  Therapeutics  "  (now  in 
its  second  edition)  ;  and  "  Practical  Homoeopathic 
Therapeutics."  He  is  a  member  of  the  State 
Homoeopathic  Society  of  California,  the  British 
Homceopathic  Society,  the  Soci^te  Frangaise  d'Hom- 
ceopathie,  the  Mexican  Institute  of  Homceopathy, 
the  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  of  Ohio,  the 
New  York  State  Homceopathic  Medical  Society, 
and    the    Michigan    State    Homoeopathic    Medical 


versity  of  Michigan,  and  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1888.  He  was  at  once 
appointed  assistant  to  the  Professor  of  Obstetrics, 
and  held  this  position  for  four  years.     From   1892 


WILLIS   ALONZO    DEWEY 

Society.  He  was  married  January  31,  1S85,  to 
Celina  J.  Lalande,  and  they  have  a  son,  Josiah 
Earl. 


JAMES  GIFFORD  LYNDS  was  born  at 
Hopewell,  New  Brunswick,  February  13,  1863, 
son  of  Silas  C.  and  Huldah  A.  (TurnbuU)  Lynds. 
His  ancestors  were  Scotch,  Irish,  and  English. 
His  early  education  was  obtained  in  the  Canadian 
common  schools.  He  took  the  full  course  in  the 
Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  at  the  Uni- 


JA.MES    GIFFORD    LVXDS 

to  1 90 1  he  was  Demonstrator  of  Obstetrics  and 
Gynaecology,  with  the  exception  of  the  year  1897- 
1898,  when  he  was  .Acting  Professor  of  Obstetrics 
and  Gynaecology.  He  severed  his  connection  with 
the  University  in  1901,  and  has  since  been  actively 
engaged  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  Ann 
Arbor.  He  is  a  member  of  the  .American  Medi- 
cal .Association,  the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society, 
the  Washtenaw  County  Medical  Society,  and  the 
.Ann  .Arbor  Medical  Club.  On  July  27,  1893,  he 
was  married  to  Emma  Elizabeth  Buys,  of  Sturgis, 
Michigan. 

GEORGE  HEMPL  was  born  at  Whitewater, 
Wisconsin,  June  6,  1S59,  son  of  Henry  Theodore 
and -Anna  (Haentzsche)  Hempel.  He  is  of  German 
and  Slavic  descent.  His  early  education  was  in  the 
public  schools  of  Chicago,  Illinois,  and  of  Battle 
Creek,  Michigan,  including  a  high  school  course  at 
the  latter  place.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in 
1879.  Fo""  t^is  '^^*'  three  years  he  was  principal 
of  the  West  Side  High  School  at  Saginaw,  Michigan, 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


307 


and  the  following  two  years  he  held  a  similar  jx)- 
sition  at  Laporte,  Indiana.  From  1884  until  18S6 
he  was  instructor  in  German  at  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity. He  then  went  abroad  for  further  study. 
During  the  three  years  from  1S86  to  1SS9  he  pur- 
sued studies  at  the  Universities  of  Gottingen,  Tubin- 
gen, Strassburg,  Jena,  and  Berlin,  and  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  Jena  in  1889. 
He  was  immediately  called  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  as  Assistant  Professor  of  English.  In 
1893  he  was  advanced  to  Junior  Professor,  and  in 
1897  he  was  made  Professor  of  English  Philology 
and  General  Linguistics.  In  the  spring  of  1906  he 
accepted  a  call  to  Leland  Stanford  Junior  Univer- 
sity as  Professor  of  Germanic  Philolog}',  service  to 
begin  Januarj',  1907.  He  has  published  various 
writings  in  the  form  of  books  and  articles  on  Eng- 
lish, German,  and  Latin  Philology,  treating  in  par- 
ticular the  subjects  of  phonology,  etymolog)-,  and 
alphabetics.  He  has  also  devoted  considerable  time 
to  collecting  data  for  the  mapping  of  American  dia- 
lects. For  several  years  past  he  has  collaborated 
on  the  new  edition  of  Worcester's  Dictionary,  and 


GEORGE   HE.MPL 

on  Pierce's  International  Dictionaries.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  Modern  language  Association  of 
.America,  of  which  he  was  president  in  1903:  the 
American  Dialect  Society,  of  which  he  was  president 


from  1900  to  1905  ;  the  American  Philological  Asso- 
ciation, of  which  he  was  president  in  1904;  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  .America ;  and  the  .Asso- 
ciation Phonetique  Internationale.  In  1904  the 
L"niversity  of  Wisconsin  conferred  upon  him  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws.  He  was  married  July  3, 
1890,  to  Anna  Belle  Purmort  (.A.B.  1887),  and 
they  have  two  daughters,  Hilda  and  Elsa. 


VICTOR  HUGO  LANE  was  bom  at  Ge- 
neva, Ohio,  May  27,  1S52.  son  of  Henry  and  Clo- 
tilda Catherine  (Sawyer)  Lane.  His  early  education 
was  had  in  the  public  schools  of  his  native  place  and 


\1C10R    HLoO    L.\.Nt 

of  Hudson,  Michigan.  In  1870  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  and  received  the  degree  of  Civil 
Engineer  in  1S74.  Subsequently,  he  completed  the 
course  in  the  Department  of  Ijw  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Kiws  in  1S7S.  He  practised  law  at 
Hudson,  and  later  at  .Adrian,  Michigan,  till  Jan- 
uary I,  1SS8,  when  he  assumed  the  duties  of  Judge 
to  the  First  Judicial  Circuit  of  Michigan,  a  pnasition 
to  which  he  had  been  elected  the  preceding  spring. 
He  was  re-elected  in  1893,  but  resigned  the  office 
in  October,  1S97,  to  accept  the  Fletcher  Professor- 
ship of  Law  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  Since 
1 899  he  has  also  been  Law  Librarian  of  the  Uni- 


3o8 


UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN 


versity.  He  edited  the  seventh  edition  of  Cooky's 
Constitutional  Limitations  (1903),  and  the  tenth 
edition  of  Tiffany's  Justices'  Guide  for  Michigan 
(1905).  He  was  married  September  28,  1S76,  to 
Ida  ^[.  Knowhon,  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  they  have 
four  children :  Esther  Mildred  (now  Mrs.  Dr. 
Harold  l.eon  Simpson,  of  Harbor  Beach,  Mich- 
igan), Charlotte  Cleraldine  (now  Mrs.  William 
Dexter  McKenzie,  of  Chicago),  Victor  Hugo,  Jr., 
and   Henrv  KnowUon. 


JAMES  HENRY  BREWSTER  was  born 
at  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  April  6,  1S56,  son  of 
Rev.  Joseph  and  Sarah  (Biince)  Brewster.  He  is 
ninth  in  descent  from  Elder  William  Brewster,  rnl- 


JAMES    HF.NRV    MRKWSl  KR 

ing  elder  of  the  church  in  Plymouth.  He  was  pre- 
pared for  college  in  the  Hopkins  Cirammar  School  in 
New  Haven,  and  at  the  age  of  seventeen  entered  the 
Sheffield  Scientific  School,  where  he  was  graduated 
Raclielor  of  Philosophy  in  1877.  Two  years  later 
he  took  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  at  the  Yale 
Law  School  and  removed  to  New  York  City  to  enter 
the  practice  of  the  law.  In  18S1  he  was  setded  in 
Albany  in  connection  with  the  legal  department  of 
the  Delaware  and  Hudson  Canal  Company,  with 
which   concern    he  continued   for  two  vears.      He 


then  removed  to  Detroit,  Michigan,  where  he  con- 
tinued in  the  active  practice  of  his  profession  for 
fourteen  years.  During  this  period  he  served  two 
terms  on  tlie  Board  of  Education.  In  1897  he  was 
called  to  the  professorship  of  Conveyancing  in  the 
L'niversity  of  Michigan.  Since  1903  he  has  also  been 
eilitor  of  "The  Michigan  Law  Review."  In  1904 
he  published  "  The  Conveyance  of  Estates  in  Fee 
by  Deed."  He  was  married  June  28,  18SS,  to 
Frances  Stanton,  and  they  have  had  five  children,  of 
whom  four  survive  :  Susie,  Chauncey  Bunce,  Edith 
Navarre,  and  Oswald  Caiiimaiin. 


HORACE  Lafayette  wilgus     was 

born  at  Conover,  Ohio,  Aiiril  2,  1859,  son  of  James 
and  Susannah  Throckmorton  (LaFetra)  Wilgus. 
His  ancestors  on  the  fixther's  side  were  P^nglish ;  on 
his  mother's,  Dutch  and  French.  He  obtained  his 
early  education  in  the  public  schools  of  Miami 
County,  Ohio,  and  the  National  Normal  School, 
Lebanon,  Ohio;  and  in  1877  entered  the  Ohio 
.  Staie  University,  at  Columbus,  where  he  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Science  in   1SS2.     Durina;  a  iiart 


HORACE    I.aFAVF.ITE    WILIXS 

of  his  course  he  was  assistant  in  Mathematics,  and 
the  year  after  graduation  was  instructor  in  Physi- 
ology. Meantime  he  had  been  reading  law,  and  in 
October,    1884,    was    admitted    to    the    Ohio    Bar. 


THE    UNI  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


309 


From  April,  1S85,  to  July,  1SS6,  he  was  private  CLARENCE  GEORGE  TAYLOR,  who 
secretary  to  the  receiver  and  general  manager  of  received  the  degree  of  Uachelor  of  Science  in 
the  ('leveland  and  Marietta  Railroad.  He  then  Mechanical  Hlngineering  from  the  Worcester  Poly- 
entered  upon  the  practice  of  the  law  at  'I'roy,  Ohio,  technic  Institute  in  1881,  came  to  the  University  of 
but  removed  to  Columbus  in  1888.  'l"he  following  Michigan  in  1883  as  assistant  in  the  mechanical 
year  he  pursued  post-graduate  studies  in  History  laboratory.  From  1885  to  1889  he  was  superin- 
and  Political  Science  at  the  Ohio  State  University  tendent  of  shops,  and  from  1889  to  1897  he  held 
and  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Science.  In  the  same  position  with  the  rank  of  Assistant  Pro- 
1891  he  helped  to  organize  the  Law  Department  fessor.  In  1897  he  was  matie  Professor  of  Mechan- 
of  the  Oliio  State  University  and  was  chosen  ical  Practice  and  Superintendent  of  Shops.  In 
secretary    of    that    department    and    Professor    of  1S99    he   resigned   this    position    and    entered    the 


Elementary  Law  and  Law  of  Domestic  Relations. 
Meanwhile  he  continued  in  the  practice  of  tiie  law 
till  1S94.  In  1S95  he  was  elected  Acting  Professor 
of  Law  at  the  University  of  Michigan  and  in  1897 
was  made  Professor  of  Law.  The  subjects  originally 
assigned  to  him  were  Elementary  Law,  Torts,  Evi- 
dence, and  Corporations.  He  now  confines  himself 
to  Torts  and  Corporations.  He  is  the  author  of  '■  A 
Study  of  tiie  United  States  Steel  Corporation  in  its 
Industrial  and  Legal  Aspects"  (1901),  "Private 
Corporations"  (1902),  "  A  Proposed  National  In- 
corporation Law"  (1903),  and  "  Should  There  be 
National  Corporation  Law  for  Commercial  Corpora- 
lions?"  (1904).  On  June  24,  1886,  he  was 
married  to  F.  ISelle  Ewing,  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  who 
died  in  1894,  leaving  him  two  sons,  ^Valter 
(^uiiicy  and  Horace  Ewing.  On  September  i, 
1897,  he  was  married  to  Julia  (iay  Pomeroy,  of 
Palmyra,  New  York,  and  they  have  a  daughter, 
Caroline   C.av. 


ELIAS  FINLEY  JOHNSON  was  born  at 
Van  Wert,  Ohio,  June  24,  r86i,  son  of  Abel  and 
Margaret  (Cillespie)  Johnson.  His  ancestry  is  of 
Welsh  origin  on  his  father's  side,  and  through  his 
mother  he  is  descended  from  an  English  family. 
I'Vom  the  High  School  of  Van  Wert  he  entered  the 
Ohio  State  University,  hut  did  not  complete  his 
course  there.  He  entered  the  Law  School  of  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1888,  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1890  anil  Master  of  Laws  in 
1 89 1.  From  1 89 1  to  1897  he  served  as  instructor 
and  assistant  professor  in  the  Department  of  Law, 
when  he  was  advanced  to  the  position  of  Professor 
of  Law  and  Secretary  of  the  Law  Faculty.  He 
resigned  this  position  in  .\pril,  1901,  to  accept  a 
United  States  judgeship  in  the  Philijipine  Islands. 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Michigan  State  Board  of 
Education  from  1898  to  1901.  He  was  married 
September  6,  1S83,  to  Clara  .Vnnis  Smith,  and  they 
have  two  children,  Eva  and  Cecil. 


College  of  Dental  Surgery,  where  he  was  graduated 
Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery  in  1901.  He  is  at  present 
a  constructive  engineer  at  Pittsfield,  Massachusetts, 
with  residence  at  Winchendon. 


CLAUDIUS  BLIGH  KINYON  was  born 
at  Sharon,  Walworth  County,  W  isconsui,  January  6, 
1S51,  son  of  James  Nelson  and  .Mary  \nn  (l?ene- 
dict)    Kinyon.     His  ancestors   for   two  generations 


ci-Aunius  lii.iiai   kinvon 

were  born  and  resided  in  the  State  of  New  NOrk. 
His  preliminary  education  was  obtained  in  the 
public  schools,  followed  by  four  years  of  study  at  the 
Illinois  State  Normal  University,  where  he  was 
graduated  in  1876.  He  then  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine  in  the  Homoeopathic  Medical  College  of 
the    L'niversitv    of    Michigan    and    after    one    vear 


lO 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


changed  to  the  Chicago  Homoeopathic  Medical 
College,  where  he  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine 
in  1878.  He  began  the  practice  of  his  profession 
at  Rock  Island,  Illinois,  and  remained  there  till 
1897.  In  that  year  he  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Obstetrics  and  Gynsecology  in  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  He  was  president  of 
the  Illinois  Homoeopathic  Medical  Society  in  1887, 
president  of  the  Rock  River  Institute  from  1S92  to 
1896,  and  president  of  the  United  States  Board  of 
Pension  Examiners  from  1890  to  1894.  He  was 
also  a  member  of  the  Rock  Island  Board  of  Educa- 
tion from  1893  to  1S96.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Michigan  State  Homceopathic  Medical  Society,  and 
the  American  Institute  of  Homoeopathy.  He  was 
married  Ai)ril  25,  1S78,  to  Maria  WaUlron,  and  they 
have  two  chiklren,   Howard  Bligh  and  Melinda  J. 


AARON  VANCE  McALVAY  was  born  at 
Ann  Arbor,  Micliigan,  July  19,  1S47,  son  of  Patrick 
Hamilton  and  Sarah  (Drake)  McAlvay.     His  father 


AARON   VANCE    McALVAV 


was  Scotch- Irish ;  his  mother  was  born  in  New 
Jersey,  of  Puritan  ancestry.  He  received  his  pre- 
paratory education  in  the  public  schools  of  Ann  Arbor 
and   entered  the  University  of  Michigan  in   1864. 


After  three  years  he  changed  to  the  Law  Depart- 
ment, and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1869. 
In  1 88 1  the  Regents  conferred  upon  him  the  degree 
of  Bachelor  of  Arts  as  of  the  class  of  1868.  After 
his  graduation  in  law  he  spent  a  year  in  the  law  office 
of  Hiram  J.  Beakes,  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  one  year  in 
the  law  office  of  Lawrence  and  Frazer,  also  of  this 
city.  He  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profes- 
sion at  Manistee,  Michigan,  in  November,  1871. 
He  was  city  attorney  at  Manistee  for  three  terms, 
prosecuting  attorney  for  one  term,  supervisor  for 
two  terms,  and  deputy  collector  of  customs  for  two 
terms.  He  was  also  Circuit  Judge  by  appointment 
in  1878-1879,  and  again  in  1901-1902.  In  1901 
he  was  elected  Circuit  Judge  for  the  full  term  of  six 
years  from  January  i  following,  but  resigned  the 
office  after  three  years,  having  been  chosen  at  the 
November  election  of  1904  a  Justice  of  the  State 
Supreme  Court  for  the  term  extending  from  January 
I,  1905,  to  January  i,  1908.  In  1897  he  accepted 
a  call  to  tlie  University  of  Michigan,  serving  the  first 
year  as  Acting  Professor  of  Law,  and  from  1898  to 
1903  as  Professor  of  Law.  His  subject  the  first 
year  was  Equity  Jurisprudence ;  after  that  he  lec- 
tured on  Wills  and  Administration  and  on  Domestic 
Relations.  He  was  married  at  Ann  Arbor,  Decem- 
ber 9,  1872,  to  Barbara  Bassler,  and  they  have  had 
six  children:  Harry  S.,  Carl  Emil  (Ph.B.  1898), 
Bayard  'P.,  Sarah  Drake  (.\.B.  1904),  Barbara 
Hamilton  (now  a  student  in  the  LTniversity), 
and  Margrethe  (deceased).  Residence,  —  Lansing, 
Michigan. 

ARTHUR  GRAVES  CANFIELD  was 
born  at  Sunderland,  Vermont,  March  27,  1859, 
son  of  Malcolm  and  Harriet  Augusta  (Graves) 
Canfield.  He  is  of  New  England  descent,  the 
early  homes  of  both  lines  having  been  at  Guilford 
and  New  Milford,  Connecticut.  He  had  his  pre- 
paratory education  in  the  public  schools  and  at 
Burr  and  Burton  Seminary,  Manchester,  Vermont. 
He  then  entered  \Villiams  College,  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1878.  The  degree  of 
Master  of  Arts  followed  in  1882.  He  spent  three 
years  in  study  at  Berlin,  Leipzig,  (lottingen,  and 
Paris,  making  special  research  in  Philology.  One 
year  after  his  return  in  1882,  he  was  appointed 
instructor  in  Modern  Languages  at  the  University 
of  Kansas,  and  in  1887  he  was  advanced  to  the 
chair  of  French.  This  position  he  retained  until  his 
appointment  as  Professor  of  Romance  Languages  at 
the  University  of  Michigan  in  1900.     He  has  made 


THE    UN  I  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


\  I 


frequent  contributions  to  periodical  literature,  and  in  year  he  became  Bates  Professor  of  the  Diseases  of 
1899  published  a  selection  of  French  Lyrics,  edited  Women  and  Children  in  the  Department  of  Medicine 
with  Introduction  and  Notes.  He  is  a  member  of  and  Surgery  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  which 
the  Modern  Language  Association  of  America,  the      position   he  still  holds.      He  is  a   member  of  the 

American  Medical  Association,  of  the  American 
Gynajcological  Society,  of  the  American  Academy 
of  Medicine,  of  the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society, 
and  of  various  local  societies  and  clubs.  He  was 
president    of   the    Chicago    Gynaecological    Society 


ARTHUR    GRAVES    CANFIELU 

Soci^t^  des  .Anciens  'I'extes  Fran(;ais,  antl  the  Soci6t(5 
d'Histoire  Litt^raire  de  la  France.  He  was  married 
June  6,  1895,  to  Jcannette  Piatt  Sayre,  of  Lawrence, 
Kansas,  and  they  have  two  daughters,  Ellen  and 
Ruth. 


REUBEN  PETERSON  was  born  in  Boston, 
Massachusetts,  June  29,  1862,  son  of  Reuben  and 
Julia  (Heale)  I'cterson.  He  is  a  descendant  of 
John  .'Mden  and  George  Soule,  who  came  over  in 
the  Mayflower.  .After  a  preliminary  training  in  tlie 
common  schools  of  Poston  and  the  Poston  Latin 
School,  he  entered  Harvard  University,  where  he  was 
graduated  Pachelor  of  Arts  in  1885  and  Doctor  of 
Medicine  in  18S9.  He  pursued  his  studies  further 
in  connection  with  various  hospitals,  an<l  then  came 
to  Michigan  in  1890  and  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  Grand  Rapids.  In  1898  he  removed 
to  Chicago  to  accept  the  professorship  of  Gynecol- 
ogy at  the  Post-graduate  Medical  School.  In  1900 
he  was  made  .Assistant  Clinical  Professor  of  Gynae- 
cology at  Rush  Medical  College,  and  in  the  following 


REUBEN    PETERSON 


in  1900.  He  was  married,  March  6,  1890,  to 
Josephine  Davis,  and  they  have  four  children : 
Reuben,   Marion,   Ward,   and   Julia. 


DEAN  TYLER  SMITH  was  born  at  Pott- 
land,  Micliigan,  September  9,  i860,  son  of  Dr. 
John  I'",,  and  Amelia  J.  (Tyler)  Smith.  He  is  of 
New  ]'".ngland  ancestry.  When  he  was  twelve  years 
of  age  his  family  removed  to  Nebraska.  His  early 
education  was  received  in  the  public  schools  of  Jack- 
son, Michigan,  and  tlie  district  schools  of  Nebraska. 
At  nineteen  he  began  school  teaching.  In  1880  he 
entered  the  University  of  Nebraska,  but  his  college 
life  was  interrupted  for  three  years,  during  which 
he  was  engaged  in  teaching  and  sheep-raising.  He 
finally  comjileted  his  course  at  the  university,  and 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  18S7.     Two 


312 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


years  later  he  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine 
at  the  Chicago  Homoeopathic  Medical  College.  He 
practised  liis  profession  at  Decatur,  Alabama,  from 
1S89  to  1S92,  and  at  Jackson,  Michigan,  from  1S92 
to  1901.  In  February,  1901,  he  was  appointed 
Acting  Professor  of  Surgery  in  the  Homoeopathic 
Medical  College  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  and 
later  in  the  year  became  I'rofessor  of  Surgery  and 
Clinical  Surgery.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Institute  uf  Homoeopathy,  the  Alabama  State  Homoe- 
opathic Society,  the  Southern  Homoeopathic  Medical 
Association,  and  the  Michigan  State  Homoeopathic 
Medical  Society,  of  which  last  he  was  president  in 


1S7S,  at  Muskegon.  In  iSyS  he  entered  the  Law 
liepartment  of  the  University  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Laws  in  iS.So.  He  began  at  once  to 
practice  his  profession  at  Muskegon,  where  he  re- 


K<l|:LkI     EMMK'l     r.UNKKU 

mained  till  called,  in  1901.  to  a  professorship  of  Law 
in  the  University.  On  .-Xugust  8,  1870,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  L.  Brown,  and  they  have  two  cliildren  : 
Mary  Louise  (Ph.B.  1899,  now  Mrs.  Frank  Wartl 
Hewlett,  of  Jackson,  Michigan)  antl  Dr.  Robert 
Emmet,  Jr.,  of  Youngstown,  Ohio. 


IjLAN     IVl.KK    SMITH 


1905.  He  was  married  January  17,  1894,  to  Ella  A. 
Snook,  and  they  have  three  children  :  Stella  Louise. 
Ella  Gretchen,  and  Adelia. 


ROBERT  EMMET  BUNKER  was  born 
at  Grass  Lake,  Michigan,  March  25,  1848,  son  of 
John  and  Lavinia  (Hall)  Bunker.  His  preparatory 
education  was  received  in  the  public  schools  of  his 
native  place.  He  entered  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1872. 
The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  followed  in  1S75. 
From  1872  to  1875  he  was  superintendent  of 
schools  at  St.  Johns,  Michigan,  and  from   1875   'o 


FRED  NEWTON  SCOTT  was  born  at 
Terre  Haute,  Indiana,  August  20,  1S60,  son  of  Har- 
vey D.  Scott,  judge  of  tlie  Superior  Court.  .At  the 
age  of  twenty  he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan 
and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .■\rts  in  18.S4.  Five 
years  later  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
i^hilosophy  on  examination.  He  was  assistant  in  the 
General  Library  at  the  University  in  1884-1S85  and 
1 88 7-1 888,  and  the  following  year  was  assistant  libra- 
rian. He  became  a  member  of  the  teaching  staff  in 
1889,  occupying  the  following  positions  successively  : 
Instructor  in  Englisli,  1SS9-1890;  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Rhetoric,  1890-1896;  Junior  Professor  of 
Rhetoric,  1S96-1901  ;  Professor  of  Rhetoric,  1901-. 


THE    UNIFERSITT  SENATE 


313 


He  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Language  Association 
of  America,  and  a  frequent  contributor  to  its  Pub- 
lications. He  edited  the  "  University  News  Letter  " 
from  1897  to  1900.  He  has  pubHshed  the  following : 
"  jl^sthctics,  Its  Problems  and  Literature  "  (1S90)  ; 
"  Principles  of  Style  "  (1S90)  ;  an  edition  of  Lewes's 
"Principles  of  Success  in  Literature"  (1891),  of 
Spencer's  "Philosophy  of  Style"  (1S91),  of  IJc 
Quinccy's  "  Essays  on  Style,  Rhetoric,  and  Lan- 
guage"  (1S93),  of  Johnson's  "  Rasselas  "  (1894), 
of  Webster's  "  First  Bunker  Hill  Oration"  (1897), 
of  Webster's  "  l''irst  Bunker  Hill  Oration  and  Wash- 
ington's Farewell  Address"  (1905),  and  "Mem- 
orable Passages  from  the  Bible"  (1905).  In 
conjunction  with  Charles  NL  C.ayley  he  has  pub- 
lished :  "  Ouiile  to  the  Literature  of  /Ksthetics " 
(1890),  and  "Introduction  to  the  Methods  and 
Materials  of  Literary  Critiiisni  "  (1899);  in  con- 
junction with  Joseph  \'.  Denney  :  "Paragraph 
Writing"  (1S93),"  Composition- Rhetoric  "  (1897), 
"Elementary  English  Composition"  (1900),  and 
"  Composition-Literature  "  (1902)  ;  with  George  R. 
Carpenter  and  Franklin  1'.  Baker,  "  'I'he  Teaching  of 


Thompson  (A.B.  1884),  and  they  have  three  chil- 
dren ;  Harvey  Davis,  Marian  Lind,  and  Richard 
Cushman. 


FRF.i)  NEW'iON  scorr 

I'-nglish "  (1903);  with  Gertrude  Buck,  "A  Brief 
English  Grammar"  (T905)  ;  and  with  Gordon  A. 
Southworth,  "Lessons  in  P'nglish,  P.ooks  I  and  II" 


MAX  WINKLER  was  born  at  Krakau,  Aus- 
tria, September  4,  i8'')6,  son  of  Simon  Marcus  and 
Mathilde  (Greiwer)  Winkler.  He  received  his  pre- 
paratory education  in  the  public  schools  of  Cincin- 


MAX    Wl.sKLEK 

nati.  Ohio,  entered  Harvard  Univrisity  in  1885,  ar.d 
was  i^raduatcd  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1889.  'i'he  year 
following  he  was  Assistant  Professor  of  Modem  Lan- 
guages at  tlie  I'niversity  of  Kansas.  In  1890  lie 
w.is  called  to  tlie  University  of  Michigan,  where  he 
has  held  tlic  following  positions  successively  :  Instruc- 
tor in  German,  1S90-1S92,  1893-1895  ;  .Assistant 
Professor  of  German,  1895-1900;  .Vcting  Professor 
of  German.  1 900-1 902  ;  Professor  of  the  German 
Language  an<l  Literature  since  1902.  During  his 
first  two  years  at  Ann  Arbor  he  pursued  graduate 
studies  in  connection  with  his  teaching  and  received 
the  dej;vee  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  Uni- 
versity in  1892.  The  year  1S92-1893  was  spent  in 
studies  at  the  University  of  Berlin.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  Modern  Language  .Association  of  .America. 
In  addition  to  numerous  contributions  to  "  Modern 
Language  Notes,"  he  has  edited  with  Introduction 


(1905).      He    was    married    in    18S7    to    Isadore      and   Notes,  the  following  works;    Lessing's   Emilia 


314 


UNIFERSITT   OF   MICIUGAN 


Galotti  (1S95);  Goethe's  Egmont,  together  with 
Schiller's  Essays  :  Ues  Grafen  Lanioral  von  Egmont 
Leben  umi  'I'oil,  and  Ueber  Egmont,  Trauerspiel 
von  Goethe  (1898);  Schiller's  Wallenstein  (1901); 
and  Goethe's  Iphigenie  auf  Tauris  (1905).  On 
June  16,  1906,  he  was  married  at  Poughkeepsie, 
New  Vork,  to  Clemence  Hamilton  (A.  B.  1893). 


FREDERICK    GEORGE    NOW  was  bom 

in  Chicago,   Illinois,   iJccfiuber  9,    1S64.     He  was 
fitted  for  college  in  the  public  schools  of  Chicago 


FREDERICK    OEORGF.    NOVY 

and  was  graduated  from  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1 886  witii  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
Chemistry.  A  year  later  he  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  Science,  in  1890  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Science,  and  in  1891  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Medicine.  From  1887  to  1891  he  was  Instructor 
in  Hygiene  and  Physiological  Chemistry  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan.  He  was  then  made  Assistant 
Professor,  and  two  years  later  Junior  Professor.  In 
1902  he  became  Professor  of  Bacteriology.  From 
1897  to  1899  he  was  a  member  of  the  Michigan  State 
Board  of  Health.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Associa- 
tion of  .American  Physicians,  the  Society  of  American 
Bacteriologists,  the  .^merican  Physiological  Society, 
the  American  Association  of  Pathologists  and  Bac- 


teriologists, the  Deutsche  Chemische  Gesellschaft, 
and  an  associate  member  of  the  American  Medi- 
cal Association.  In  1901  he  was  a  member  of  the 
United  States  Commission  appointed  to  investigate 
the  bubonic  plague  in  California.  He  is  the  author 
of  textbooks  on  laboratory  work  in  Bacteriology,  and 
on  laboratory  work  in  Physiological  Chemistry ;  and 
joint  author  with  Professor  Vaughan  of  "  Ptomaines 
and  Leucomaines,"  which  has  appeared  in  the  4th 
edition  under  the  title  of  "  Cellular  Toxins."  He 
has  also  made  numerous  contributions  to  scientific 
journals,  home  and  foreign.  In  1891  he  was  married 
to  Grace  Garwood,  of  Ann  .Arbor,  and  they  have 
four  children  :  Robert  Leo,  Frank  Orel,  Marguerite 
F.,  and   Frederick  George,  Jr. 


EDWARD  DEMILLE  CAMPBELL  was 

born  in  Detroit,  Michigan,  September  9,  1863, 
son  of  James  Valentine  and  Cornelia  (Hotchkiss) 
Campbell.  He  is  of  New  England  ancestry.  He 
was  educated  in  the  city  schools  of  Detroit  and  was 
graduated  from  the  Central  High  School  in  1881. 


EDWARD  DeMILLE  CAMPBELL 

Entering  the  University  he  specialized  in  Chem- 
istry and  in  1886  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  Chemistry.  For  the  next  four  years  he 
was  chemist  in  succession  to  the  Ohio  Iron  Com- 


THE    UNI  VERS  ITT  SENATE 


315 


pany  at  Zanesville,  Ohio  ;  the  Sharon  Iron  Company, 
Sharon,  Pennsylvania ;  and  the  Dayton  Coal  and 
Iron  Company,  Dayton,  Tennessee.  In  1S90  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  of  Metallurgy  in 
the  University  of  Michigan,  and  three  years  later 
was  made  Junior  Professor  of  Metallurgy  and  Metal- 
lurgical Chemistry.  In  1896  his  title  was  changed 
to  Junior  Professor  of  Analytical  Chemistry,  and  in 
1902  to  Professor  of  Chemical  I'.ngineering  and 
Analytical  Chemistry.  In  1905  he  was  made  Direc- 
tor of  tlie  Chemical  Laboratory.  He  has  contrib- 
uted numerous  articles  to  the  scientific  journals, 
embodying  his  researches  in  metallurgy  and  analyti- 
cal chemistry,  with  special  reference  to  the  con- 
stitution of  steel  and  of  Portland  cement.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  the 
American  Institute  of  Mining  Kngineers,  and  the 
Iron  and  Steel  Institute.  He  is  also  an  honorary 
member  of  the  Michigan  Gas  Association.  In  icS88 
he  was  married  at  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  to  Jennie  Maria 
Ives,  and  they  have  six  children  :  Cornelia  Hotch- 
kiss,  Edward  DeMille,  Jr.,  Mary  I.avinia  Ives,  Jane 
.Mien,  James  Valentine,  and  Charles  Duncan. 


ALLEN  SISSON  WHITNEY  was  born  at 

Mount  Clemens,  Michigan,  June   16,   1S5S,  son  of 


ALLEN  SIS.SON  WHITNF.V 


ogy  reaching  back  to  the  time  of  William  the  Con- 
queror. His  maternal  great-grandfather  came  to 
this  country  from  Cermany.  He  received  his  early 
education  in  the  common  schools  and  High  School 
of  Mount  Clemens,  and  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts 
in  1885.  He  spent  the  summer  session  of  1893  at 
Cornell  and  that  of  1894  at  Clark  University;  the 
two  following  years  he  studied  for  one  semester 
each  at  Jena  and  Leipzig.  liefore  entering  the 
University  he  had  been  principal  of  the  Pewabic 
Mine  School.  From  1885  to  1892  he  was  superin- 
tendent of  schools  at  Mount  Clemens,  and  from 
1892  to  1899  he  filled  the  same  office  at  Saginaw, 
East  Side.  In  1899  he  was  called  to  the  University 
of  Michigan  as  Junior  Professor  of  the  Science  and 
the  Art  of  Teaching  and  Inspector  of  Schools.  In 
1902  he  was  made  Professor  of  Pedagogy  and  In- 
spector of  Schools,  and  in  1905  his  title  was  changed 
to  Professor  of  Education  and  Inspector  of  Schools. 
He  has  been  president  of  the  Michigan  School 
.Superintendents'  Association  and  of  the  Michigan 
Schoolmasters'  Club. 


HERMANN  KIEFER.    (See  Regents,  pages 

204,  205.) 


Samuel  and  Ann  (Stroup)  Whitney.  On  the  father's 
side  he  is  descended  from  the  Massachusetts  branch 
of  the  Whitney  family,  which  lays  claim  to  a  geneal- 


FILIBERT  ROTH  was  born  at  Wilhelmsdorf, 
Wurtemberg,  Germany,  April  20,  1858,  son  of  Paul 
Raphael  and  Amalie  (Volz)  Roth.  His  father  was 
German,  his  mother  Swiss.  He  attended  the  village 
school  in  Wilhelmsdorf,  then  went  to  a  special  school 
for  French  boys,  after  which  he  had  one  year  in  the 
Real-schule  at  Ravensburg.  Coming  to  this  country 
he  entered  the  University  of  .Michigan  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1890.  While  a 
student  and  up  to  1893  he  was  custodian  of  the 
L'niversity  Museum.  From  1888  to  1898  he  did 
work  for  the  United  States  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture, giving  special  attention  to  forestry  problems. 
From  1898  to  1901  he  was  Assistant  Professor  of 
Forestry  at  Cornell  University,  and  in  1901  he  again 
entered  the  employ  of  the  L'nited  States  Department 
of  .Agriculture  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Na- 
tional Forest  Reserves.  Since  1903  he  has  been 
Professor  of  Forestry  in  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  warden  of  the  State  Forest  Reserves.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  American  .Association  for  the 
Advancment  of  Science,  the  American  Forestry 
Association,  the  Michigan  Forestry  .Association,  the 


i6 


UNIVERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


Society  of  American  Foresters,  the  Canadian  For- 
estry Association,  the  Washington  Academy  of  Sci- 
ences, and  the  Miciiigan  Academy  of  Science.     lie 


lll.IBKRl    KOIH 

was  married,  OctobLT,  1888,  to  Clara  R.  Hoffman, 
of  Mi-rrill,  Wisconsin,  and  they  have  a  daughter, 
Stella   Rosa. 


GOTTHELF  CARL  RUBER  w.as  born  in 
I  loobly,  India,  August  30,  1865,  son  of  the  Reverend 
John  and  Barabara  (Weber)  Huber,  his  family  on 
both  sides  being  Swiss.  His  early  life  from  his 
twelfth  year  was  spent  in  Attica,  New  York,  where 
he  was  educated  under  private  instruction,  in  the 
public  schools,  and  at  the  Atlica  .Academv.  Having 
been  graduated  from  the  last-named  school  in  1S83, 
he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  grad- 
uated Doctor  of  ^[edicine  in  18S7.  Since  that  date 
he  has  studied  abroad  one  year  at  the  University 
of  Berlin,  in  1891-1892,  and  five  months  at  the 
University  of  Prague,  in  1S95.  Since  graduation  he 
has  been  continuously  connected  with  the  medical 
instruction  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  In  this 
period  of  eighteen  years  his  titles  have  been  as 
follows :  Assistant  Demonstrator  of  Anatomy,  from 
1887  to  1889  ;  Instructor  in  Histology,  from  1889  to 
1892;  Assistant  Professor  of  Histology,  from  1S92 


to  1898  ;  Assistant  Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Di- 
rector of  the  Histological  Laboratory  in  1 898-1 899  ; 
Junior  Professor  of  Anatomy  and  Director  of  the 
Histological  Laboratory,  from  1S99  to  1903;  and 
Professor  of  Histology  and  Embryology  and  Di- 
rector of  the  Histological  Laboratory  since  1903. 
He  has  been  secretary  of  the  Faculty  of  Medicine 
and  Surgery  for  some  years.  He  has  published  : 
'•  Textbook  of  Histology,"  translated  from  Bohm 
and  Davidoff,  edited  with  extensive  additions  to  both 
text  and  illustrations  (2d  edition,  1904);  "Atlas 
and  Epitome  of  Human  Histology  and  Miscroscopic 
Anatomy,"  translated  from  Sobotta,  edited  with  ex- 
tensive additions  (1903)  ;  and  "  Laboratory  Work  in 
Histology"  (3d  edition,  1900).  He  has  also  made 
contributions  to  "  Anatomischer  .Anzeiger,"  ".Archiv 
fiir  Mikroskopische  Anatomie,"  "The  Journal  of 
Morphology,  "  'I'he  Journal  of  Experimental  Medi- 
cine," "The  American  Journal  of  Physiology,"  and 
"  The  American  Journal  of  Anatomy."  He  is  a 
member  of  the  .\merican  Medical  .Association,  the 
American  Physiological  Society,  the  .Association 
of  .American  Anatomists,  the  .American  .Association 


GOITHELF  CARL  HUBER 

of  Pathologists  and  Bacteriologists,  the  Michigan 
State  Medical  Society,  and  the  Royal  Microscopical 
Society  of  England.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the 
advisory  board  of  the  Wistar  Institute  of  .Anatomy. 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


317 


He  was  married  April  18,  1893,  to  Lucy  Anna 
Parker,  of  Ann  Arbor,  and  they  have  tiiree  children  ; 
Lucy,  Carl,  and  John  Franklin. 


Belfield,  of  Chicago,  and  they  have  one  child,  Helen 
Belfield. 


HENRY  MOORE  BATES  was  born  in 
Chicago,  Illinois,  KLarch  30,  1869,  son  of  Cieorge 
Chapman  and  Alice  Kmily  (Moore)  Hates.  His  an- 
cestry is  entirely  English  on  the  paternal  side  ;  on  the 
mother's  side  it  is  English  with  a  strain  of  Scotch- 
Irish.  Both  families  settled  in  New  England  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  His  early  education  was  re- 
ceived at  Park  Institute,  Chicago,  and  at  the  Chicago 
1 1  igh  School.  At  seventeen  he  entered  the  University 
of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Philos- 
ojihy  in  1890.  He  then  studied  law  at  Northwestern 
University,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Laws  in  1892.  He  was  law  clerk  for  tlie  firm  of 
Williams,  Holt,  and  Wheeler  1890-1892  ;  and  after 
a  year  with  the  firm  of  Norton,  Burley,  and  Howell, 
and  another  year  as  librarian  of  the  Chicago  Law 
Institute,  he  practised  liis  profession  in  Chicago 
from    1895   to  1903,  being  in  partnership  during  the 


IIINRV    .\1(M.)R1-.     IIAIICS 


EDWIN  CHARLES  GODDARD  was  born 
at  Winnebago,  Illinois,  .August  20,  1865,  son  of 
James  W.   and    Mary  (Blodgett)  Goddard.     He   is 


last  five  yi'ars  of  that  time  with  John  Ma\nard  Harlan. 
Since  October,  1903,  he  has  held  the  Tappan  Pro- 
fessorship of  Law  at  the  L'niversity  of  Michigan. 
He  was  married  September  4,  1894,  to  Clara  Anne      from  the  L'niversity  with  him  in  18S9 


EDWIN    CHARLES   COIiDAUH 

descended  from  New  England  ancestry.  He  was 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  Winnebago  and 
prepared  for  college  at  the  .Ann  .Arbor  High  School. 
He  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  an<I  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1889.  In  the 
same  year  he  was  appointed  teacher  of  Mathematics 
in  tlie  Saginaw  High  School,  of  which  school  he  was 
subsequently  Principal  from  1891  to  1895.  He  was 
then  called  to  an  instriictorship  in  Mathematics  at 
the  University  and  continued  in  that  position  until 
1900.  Having  in  the  meantime  completed  a  course 
of  study  in  the  Department  of  Law  he  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1899.  In  1900  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  in  the  Department 
of  Law,  and  in  1903  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
Professor  of  Law.  For  some  years  lie  has  been 
secretary  of  the  Law  Faculty.  He  was  secretary 
of  the  Michigan  Schoolmasters'  Club  from  1891  to 
1893,  and  its  president  in  1S96-1897.  In  1892  he 
was  married  to  Lilian  Rosewarne,  who  was  graduated 


3i8 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


ALDRED  SCOTT  WARTHIN  was  born 
at  Greensburg,  Indiana,  October  21,  1S67,  son  of 
Edward  Mason  and  Eliza  Margaret  (Weist)  Warthin. 
His  father  was  descended   from  an   English  family 


AI.DREU    SCOri'    WARTHIN 

that  settled  in  Maryland  before  the  Revolutionary 
War.  His  mother  was  of  Pennsylvania  German 
descent.  He  was  fitted  for  college  in  the  public 
schools  of  his  native  place  and  was  graduated  from 
Indiana  University  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  18S8.  He  entered  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan in  the  same  year  and  received  the  degree  of 
Master  of  .Arts  in  1890,  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Medicine  in  1S91,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy  in  1893.  On  his  graduation  from  the 
Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery  in  1891  he 
became  assistant  to  the  professor  of  the  Theory 
and  Practice  of  Medicine,  and  was  Demonstrator  of 
Clinical  Medicine  from  1892  to  1895.  In  1895  he 
was  made  Instructor  in  Pathology,  was  advanced  to 
the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  in  1899,  and  to  that 
of  Junior  Professor  in  T902.  Since  1903  he  has 
been  Professor  of  Pathology  in  the  Department  of 
Medicine  and  Surgery,  and  Director  of  the  Patho- 
logical Laboratory.  He  is  the  author  of  "  Practical 
Pathology "  (1897,  second  edition  1906),  and  has 
published  numerous  scientific  articles  in  the  journals 
and  reviews.     He  is  translator  and  editor  of  Ziegler's 


"General  Pathology"  (1904),  and  edited  the  de- 
partment of  Pathology  in  the  second  edition  of  the 
"Reference  Handbook  of  the  Medical  Sciences." 
He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, the  .Association  of  .American  Physicians,  the 
American  Association  of  Pathologists  and  Bacteri- 
ologists, the  .Association  of  .American  .Anatomists, 
the  Society  of  Experimental  Medicine,  the  Society 
for  the  Study  and  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis,  and  of 
other  professional  societies  and  clubs.  On  June  27, 
1900,  he  was  married  to  Katharine  Louise  .Angell,  of 
Chicago,  and  they  have  two  children,  Margaret  and 
Aldred  Scott,  Jr. 


LOUIS    PHILLIPS     HALL    was    bom    in 

Toledo,  Ohio,  June  i,  i860,  son  of  Israel  and  Olivia 
(Bigelow)  Hall.  His  maternal  grandfather  was 
Judge  Otis  Bigelow,  of  Baldwinsville,  New  Vork. 
He  completed  the  public  school  course  at  .Ann  .Ar- 
bor, graduating  from  the  High  School  in  1879,  and 
for  one  year  attended  the  Literary  Department  of 
the  University  of  Michigan.  For  the  next  six  years 
he  was  engageti  in  business  pursuits,  but  in  18S6  he 


LOUIS    PHILLIPS   HALL 


re-entered  the  University  as  a  student  in  the  College 
of  Dental  Surgery.  Here  he  was  graduated  in  1889 
and  since  that  date  has  practised  his  profession  con- 
tinuously in  .Ann  Arbor.     In  the  fall  of  1889  he  was 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


319 


ai)i)oiiited  assistant  in  the  Dental  College,  and  four 
years  later  became  Instructor.  In  I'Sgy  he  was 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  of 
Dental  Anatomy,  Operative  Technique,  and  Clinical 
Operative  Dentistry,  and  in  1903  he  was  made 
Professor  of  Operative  and  Clinical  Dentistry.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  Institute  of  Dental  Pedagogics, 
the  International  Dental  Congress,  tlie  Michigan 
Dental  Association,  the  Detroit  Dental  Society,  the 
Toletlo  Dental  Society,  the  Washtenaw  County  Den- 
tal Society,  and  the  Tri-state  Dental  Association.  He 
was  married  February  22,  1885,  to  Elizabeth  Camp- 
bell Douglass,  and  they  have  four  children  :  Doug- 
lass, Louis  P.,  Jr.,  Richard  N.,  and  Elizabeth  O. 


EGBERT  THEODORE  LOEFFLER  was 
born  at  Saginaw  (West  Sitie),  Michigan,  December 
31,  1 86 1,  son  of  John  and  Anna  Barbara  (Martir) 
Loeffler.  After  a  preliminary  training  in  the  country 
schools  and  a  course  in  the  Saginaw  High  School, 
he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Civil  Engineering 


EGBERT   THEODORE    LOEFFLER 

in  1885.  He  then  entered  the  Dental  College  and 
was  graduated  Doctor  of  Dental  Surgery  in  188S. 
He  practised  dentistry  at  Saginaw  till  ioo.i>  when  he 
accepted  a  call  to  the  professorship  of  Dental  Thera- 


peutics at  the  University.  He  was  president  of  the 
Michigan  Dental  .Association  for  the  year  1897-1898, 
and  of  the  Saginaw  Valley  Dental  Association  during 
1895-1896.  He  is  also  a  member  of  several  other 
Dental  associations.  From  1901  to  1903  he  was  a 
member  of  the  State  Board  of  Examiners  in  Den- 
tistry. During  the  last  year  of  his  residence  in 
Saginaw  he  served  on  the  .School  Board.  He  was 
married  July  28,  18S4,  to  Lillie  Lovine  Miley,  and 
they  have  one  chiki,  Harry  Egbert,  born  May  27, 
1SS6. 

FRED  MANVILLE  TAYLOR  was  born  at 
Northville,  Michigan,  July  11,  1855,  son  of  Barton 
Stout  and  Marietta  (Rowland)  Taylor.     His  ances- 


fri:d  .manvii.le  tavlor 

tors  were  English,  Dutch,  and  Scotch.  His  early 
education  was  obtained  in  the  ])ublic  scliools  of 
Northville,  Hougiiton,  and  Mount  Clemens,  Michi- 
gan. He  entered  Northwestern  University,  at  Evans- 
ton,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1S76. 
In  1S79  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  History 
and  Belles  Lettres  in  .Albion  College,  which  title 
was  afterwards  changed  to  Professor  of  History  and 
Politics.  While  discharging  the  duties  of  his  pro- 
fessorship at  .Albion,  he  took  up  studies  for  the  doc- 
torate at  the  University  of  Michigan  and  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  188S.     Two 


320 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


years  later  he  was  appointed  lecturer  on  Political 
Kconomy  at  the  University  for  the  first  semester 
(luring  the  absence  of  Professor  Adams.  In  1892 
he  was  called  to  a  permanent  place  in  the  Univer- 
sity as  Assistant  Professor  of  Political  Economy  and 
Finance,  and  the  following  year  was  advanced  to  the 
rank  of  Junior  Professor.  In  1904  he  became  full 
Professor.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Eco- 
nomic Association.  In  1890  lie  published  ''The 
Right  of  the  State  to  Be,"  and  has  written  various 
articles  on  the  money  question  for  the  political  and 
economic  journals.  On  July  15,  iSSo,  he  was 
married  to  Mary  Sundford  Brown,  of  Ann  Arbor,  and 
they  have  four  children  :  Sandford  Brown,  Margaret 
Chapin,  Edith  Anna,  and  Edward  Clark. 


ALEXANDER  ZIWET  was  born  in  Bres- 
l.iu,  (;crmany,  February  8,  1853,  of  German  and 
Polish  ancestry.     His  early  education  was  obtained 


ALE.XANDEK   ZIWET 

in  a  German  gymnasium.  He  afterwards  studied  in 
the  universities  of  Warsaw  and  Moscow,  one  year 
at  each,  and  then  entered  the  Polytechnic  School  at 
Karlsruhe,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Civil 
Engineer  in  1S80.  He  came  immediately  to  the 
United  States  and  received  employment  on  the 
United  States  Lake  Survey.     Two  years  later  he  was 


transferred  to  the  United  States  Coast  and  Geodetic 
Survey,  computing  division,  where  he  remained  five 
years.  In  18SS  he  was  appointed  Instructor  in 
Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Michigan.  From 
this  position  he  was  advanced  to  .Acting  Assistant 
Professor  in  1890,  to  Assistant  Professor  in  1891, 
to  Junior  Professor  in  1896,  and  to  Professor  of 
Mathematics  in  1 904.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Coun- 
cil of  the  American  Mathematical  Society  and  an 
editor  of  the  "  Bulletin  "  of  tlie  society.  In  1893- 
1894  he  published  an  "  lileraentary  Treatise  on 
Theoretical  Mechanics"  in  three  parts,  of  which  a 
revised  edition  appeared  in  1904.  He  also  trans- 
lated from  the  Russian  of  I.  Somoff  "  Theoretische 
Mechanik "    (two  volumes,   1878,   1879). 


HERBERT  CHARLES  SADLER  was 

born  in  London,  England,  1S72,  son  of  Frederick 
Charles  and  Christina  de  Wilde  (Cater)  Sadler. 
He  is  a  lineal  descendant  of  Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  On  his  mother's  side  he  is 
descended  from  the  de  Wilde  family  of  The  Hague. 
After  a  preparatory  course  at  Dulwich  College,  Lon- 


HERllERT    CHARLES   SADLER 


don,  he  entered  Glasgow  University  and  received 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1893.  The 
next  three  years  were  spent  in  practical  shipbuilding 
on  the  Clyde.     In  1896  he  was  appointed  Assistant 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


321 


Professor  of  Naval  Architecture  in  the  University  of 
Glasgow,  where  he  remained  four  years.  In  igoo 
he  was  called  to  the  new  chair  of  Naval  Architecture 
in  the  University  of  Michigan  with  the  rank  of  Junior 
Professor.  In  1904  he  was  made  Professor  of 
Naval  .Architecture.  He  was  president  of  the  Glas- 
gow University  Engineering  Society  from  1896  to 
1898.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Institute  of  Naval 
Architects,  of  London  ;  the  Society  of  Naval  Archi- 
tects and  Marine  Engineers,  of  New  York  ;  and  the 
Institute  of  Engineers  and  Shipbuilders  of  Scotland. 
In  1902  the  University  of  Glasgow  conferred  upon 
him  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Science. 


KEENE  FITZPATRICK  was  appointed 
Director  of  the  Waterman  Clymnasium  in  189S,  and 
since  1904  he  has  been  Professor  of  Physical  Train- 
ing and  Director  of  the  Waterman  Gymnasium. 


FRANK  LINCOLN  SAGE  was  born  at 
Levviston,  New  York,  July  13,  1867,  son  of  Franklin 
S.  and  Elizabeth  K.  (Gray)  Sage.  After  receiving 
an    early    education    in    the    common    schools    of 


IkWK    LINCOLN    SAt; 


Lewiston  and  tiic  lii,L;h  School  of  l.ockport,  New 
York,  he  cnti-reil  Mt.  Union  ('ullcge,  Ohio,  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1890.  Tlie  same 
year  he  came  to  Michigan  to  accept  the  principal- 


ship  of  the  West  Side  High  School  at  Saginaw, 
where  he  remained  till  1899.  He  then  entered  the 
Law  Department  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 
from  which  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Laws  in 
1 90 1.  He  immediately  took  up  the  practice  of  his 
profession  in  Buffalo,  New  York,  but  a  year  later 
was  called  to  a  place  on  the  Law  Faculty  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  becoming  at  first  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Law  and  in  1904  Professor  of  Law.  He 
was  married  November  26,  1890,  to  Ida  A.  Miller, 
and  they  have  one  child,  Carleton  Miller. 


GARDNER  STEWART  WILLIAMS  was 

born  at  Saginaw  City,  Michigan,  October  22,  1S66, 
son   of  Stewart    Beerh    ami  Juliet   Merritt  (Ripley) 


GARDNER    STLWAKl     WILLIAMS 

Williams,  and  grandson  of  Gardner  1).  Williams,  the 
fiiuudcr  and  first  mayor  of  Saginaw  City.  I  le  traces 
his  ])atcrnal  ancestry  back  to  Robert  Williams,  of 
Roxbury,  Massachusetts.  He  was  prepared  for 
college  in  the  High  School  of  Saginaw  and  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated, 
in  1889,  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Civil  Engineering. 
Ten  years  later  he  received  from  the  I'niversily  the 
degree  of  Civil  Engineer.  In  the  summer  of  1S87 
he  was  .Assistant  Engineer  on  Water  Works  Con- 
struction at  Bismarck,  North  Dakota;  the  following 


322 


VNIVERSITr  OF  MICHIGyIN 


summer  he  was  Resident  Engineer  on  Water  Works 
Construction  at  Greenville,  Michigan ;  and  in  the 
summer  of  1S89  he  was  Engineer  in  ciiarge  of 
Water  Works  Construction  at  Owosso,  Michigan. 
From  1890  to  1S93  he  was  Draughtsman  and  Engi- 
neer for  the  Russel  Wheel  and  Foundry  Company, 
of  Detroit,  and  from  1893  to  1898  he  was  Civil 
Engineer  to  the  Board  of  Water  Commissioners  of 
Detroit.  In  1898  he  accepted  a  call  to  Cornell 
University,  as  Professor  of  Experimental  Hydraulics 
and  Engineer  in  charge  of  the  Hydraulic  Labora- 
tory, where  he  remained  till  1904.  In  that  year  he 
was  called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  Pro- 
fessor of  Civil,  Hydraulic,  and  Sanitary  Engineering, 
which  position  he  still  holds.  He  has  also  carried  on 
a  practice  as  Consulting  I-Zngineer  since  1895.  lu 
October,  1903,  he  was  appointed  a  member  of  the 
International  Waterways  Commission,  but  resigned 
the  office  in  June,  1905.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers,  of  the  New 
England  Water  Works  Association,  and  of  the 
Michigan  Engineering  Society.  He  is  also  a  member 
of  the  Detroit  Engineering  Society,  and  was  its  sec- 
retary from  189s  to  1898.  Since  1898  he  has  been 
a  member  of  the  Board  of  Managers  of  the  Associa- 
tion of  Engineering  Societies.  He  was  married  at 
Saginaw,  in  1893,  to  Jessie  B.  Wright,  and  they  have 
two  children,  Harriet  Ripley  and  William  Wright. 
In  conjunction  with  Clarence  W.  Hubbell  (B.S. 
[C.F„]  1893),  and  George  H.  Fenkell,  a  student 
in  the  same  class,  he  received  the  Norman  Medal 
for  1902,  awarded  by  the  American  Society  of  Civil 
Engineers,  for  a  paper  entitled  "  Experiments  at 
Detroit,  Michigan,  on  the  effect  of  Curvature  upon 
the  Flow  of  Water  in  Pipes." 


tion  as  Instructor  at  the  University,  from  which  he 
was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  of 
Organic  Chemistry  in  1899.  In  1902  he  became 
Junior  Professor,  and  in  1904  Professor  of  Organic 
Chemistry.  He  has  made  important  contributions 
to  the  literature  of  his  subject.     He  is  a  Fellow  of 


the  American  Chemical  Society,  and  a  member  of 
the  Deutsche  Chemische  Gesellschaft  and  of  the 
\Vashinston  Academv  of  Sciences. 


MOSES  GOMBERG  was  born  at  Elizabet- 
grad,  Russia,  February  8,  1866,  son  of  George  and 
Marie  Ethel  (Resnikoff)  Gomberg.  His  early  edu- 
cation was  in  a  gymnasium  of  his  native  country, 
and  after  coming  to  the  United  States,  in  1884,  he 
attended  the  Lake  High  School,  Chicago.  He  en- 
tered the  University  of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  1890,  Master  of  Science  in 

1892,  and  Doctor  of  Science  in  1S94.  In  the 
meantime  he  had  also  been  teaching  Organic  Chem- 
istry in  the  University,  as  assistant    from   1888  to 

1893,  and  as  Instructor  since  1893.  In  1896  he 
went  abroad  for  further  study,  and  engaged  in 
special  work  in  science  at  the  universities  of  Munich 
and  Heidelberg.     In  1897  he  returned  to  his  posi- 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON  PATTER- 
SON was  born  at  Corning,  New  York,  February  i, 
1864,  son  of  George  Washington  and  Frances 
DeFitta  (Todd)  Patterson.  The  Pattersons  are  of 
Scotch-Irish  descent,  their  ancestors  having  settled 
in  Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  On  his  mother's  side  he  is 
descended  from  Christopher  Todd,  one  of  the 
founders  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut.  Through  the 
Todds  of  later  generations  he  is  descended  from 
many  of  the  early  New  Haven  families.  His  early 
education  was  obtained  in  the  Union  School  at  Corn- 
ing, New  York.  Later  he  attended  the  union 
schools  and  academy  at  Westfield,  New  York,  and 
the  New  York  School  of  Languages.  He  entered 
Yale  University  in  1880,  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


323 


Arts  in  1SS4;  and  in  iSgi  he  received  the  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  for  work  done  in  ahsenlia.  He 
passed  two  years  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology  and  obtained  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  18S7.  The  following  year  he  was  assist- 
ant in  Mathematics  at  the  same  institution.  He 
then  took  up  law  studies  for  a  year  at  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. In  1889  he  was  called  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  as  Instructor  in  Electrical  Engineering, 
and  the  following  year  the  title  was  changed  to  In- 
structor in  Physics.  In  1S91  he  became  .Assistant 
Professor  of  Physics,  and  in  1897  was  advanced  to 
the  rank  of  Junior  Professor.  In  1905  he  was  made 
Professor  of  Electrical  Engineering.  The  year 
189S-1899  he  spent  in  foreign  study  and  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Munich  at  the  conclusion  of  his  work 
there.  He  is  a  member  of  the  .American  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  the  American 
Physical  Society,  and  the  American  l-^lectrochemical 
Society  ;  also,  an  associate  member  of  the  .■\merican 
Institute  of  Electrical  Engineers.  He  has  been  a 
vestryman  of  Saint  .Andrew's  church,  Ann  Arbor,  for 


FREDERICK  CHARLES  NEWCOMBE 

was  born  at  Flint,  Michigan,  May  11,  1858,  son 
of  Thomas  and  Eliza  (Gayton)  Newcombe.  His 
parents  came  to  this  country  from  England  in  1849, 


GEORGE   WASHINGTON    PAIIERSO.N 

many  years.  On  July  2,  1890,  he  was  married  to 
Merib  Susan  Rowley  (.\.I5.  1890),  of  Adrian,  Michi- 
gan, and  they  have  three  children  :  C.crtrude,  C'.eorge 
Washington,  Jr.,  and  Robert  Rowley. 


FREDERICK    CHARLES    NEWCOMBK 

both  being  descended  from  landholders  and  farmers 
of  Devonshire.  His  early  education  was  obtained 
in  the  public  schools  of  Flint.  From  i88o  to  1887 
he  taught  in  the  Michigan  School  for  the  Deaf  at 
Flint.  In  18S7  he  entered  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
1890.  He  was  immediately  appointed  Instructor 
in  Botany  at  the  University.  The  year  r892-i893 
was  spent  at  the  University  of  Leipzig,  where  he 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the 
end  of  the  year.  He  returned  to  Ann  .Arbor  to 
become  Acting  .Assistant  Professor  of  Botany  in  the 
University.  Two  years  later  he  became  .Assistant 
I'rofessor  of  Botany,  and  in  1897  Junior  Professor. 
In  1905  he  was  made  Professor  of  Botany.  He  is 
a  Fellow  of  the  .American  Association  for  the  .Ad- 
vancement of  Science,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the 
secretaries  in  1899  ;  a  member  of  the  Botanical 
Society  of  America  ;  of  the  Society  for  Plant  Mor- 
phology and  Physiology,  and  its  first  vice-president 
in  1901  ;  and  of  the  Michigan  .Academy  of  Science. 
Of  the  last-named  he  was  secretary  in  1894,  vice- 
president    from    1894    to    1896,    and    presitlent  in 


324 


UNIVERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


1903.  He  has  published  a  number  of  scientific 
papers  in  the  botanical  journals.  He  was  married 
to  Susan  liastman,  of  Flint,  in  18S5. 


JOHN  OREN  REED  was  born  at  Newcastle, 
Indiana,  December  31,  1S56,  son  of  Jesse  Mellette 
and  !•' ranees  (McAllister)  Reed.     His  parents  came 


JDHN    OREX    REED 

from  Virginia,  where  their  parents  had  also  been 
born.  The  ancestors  of  both  were  from  the  North 
of  Scotland.  His  early  education  was  had  in  the 
public  schools,  from  which  he  passed  to  Spiceland 
Academy,  Indiana,  where  he  was  graduated  in  1878. 
He  had  already  taught  two  winters  in  the  district 
schools.  In  1879  he  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Philosophy  in  1885.  During  the  year  1881-1882 
he  was  Principal  of  the  High  School  at  Newcastle, 
Indiana.  Immediately  after  his  graduation  at  Ann 
Arbor  he  was  appointed  Principal  of  the  East  Sagi- 
naw High  School,  where  he  remained  six  years. 
He  resigned  this  position  in  1891  to  take  up  grad- 
uate study  at  Harvard  University.  In  1892  he 
became  Instructor  in  Physics  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.  He  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assist- 
ant Professor  in  1894  and  in  1899  to  that  of  Junior 
Professor  of  Physics.     In  1905  he  was  made   Pro- 


fessor of  Physics.  He  has  been  active  in  promoting 
the  interests  of  the  Summer  School  at  the  University 
and  since  1904  has  been  Dean  of  the  Summer 
Session.  The  year  1896-1897  was  spent  in  study 
abroad,  at  the  close  of  which  he  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  University  of  Jena. 
He  is  author  of "  Elements  of  Physics  "  (1903)  ;  and 
(in  conjunction  with  Karl  E.  Guthe),  of  "  Manual  of 
Pliysical  Measurements"  (1902).  He  has  also  pub- 
lished a  number  of  papers  in  the  technical  journals. 
He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  American  .Association  for 
the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  a  member  of  tlie 
American  Physical  Society.  On  July  8,  1SS6,  he 
was  married  to  MaryMcNeal  (B.L.  1885),  and  they 
have  a  daughter,  Hester. 


THEODORE  WESLEY  KOCH  was  born 
in  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  August  4,  187 1,  son 
of  William  Jefferson  and  Wilhelmina  (Bock)  Koch. 
He  was  educated  in  the  public  schools  of  his  native 
city  and  entered  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  was  graduated   Bachelor  of  Arts  in   1S92. 


THEODORE    WESLEY    KOCH 


He  then  proceeded  to  Harvard  University,  where 
he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  .\rts  in  1S93 
and  of  Master  of  .Arts  in  1S94.  The  year  1894- 
1895  was  spent  in  further  graduate  study  at  Harvard. 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


325 


Having  become  interested  in  the  study  of  Dante,  he  Kye   Hospital  in  that  city,  he  came  to  Detroit  and 

was  invited  in  1S95   to  take  charge  of  the  Wiliarii  entered  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession.      Dur- 

Fislce  Dante  Collection  at  Cornell  University.      He  ing  the  year  1896  he  went  to  Europe,  and  took  a 

spent  the  next  five  years  in  compiling  an  annotated  course  in  Eye  Clinics  in  Vienna.     In   1904  he  ac- 

catalogue  of  this  collection,  which  was  published  in  cepted  a  call  to  the  Clinical  Professorship  of  Oph- 

two  quarto  volumes  (189S-1900)    and  which  won  thalmology  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  in 

high  praise  at  home  and  abroad  for  its  accuracy  and  1905  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Ophthalmology, 

tlioroughness.     In  connection    with    his    labors  on  He  has  had  ten  years' service  in  the  Michigan  Naval 

this  catalogue  he  published  several  cognate  studies  as  Militia,  serving  as  landsman,  seaman,  quartermaster, 

follows  :"  Dante  in  America  ;  a  Historical  and  Bibli-  ensign,    and    lieutenant    as    navigating    and    ordi- 


ographical  Study"  (1S96);  "The  (irowth  and  Im- 
portance of  the  Cornell  Dante  Collection"  (1900); 
"  Hand-List  of  Framed  Reproductions  of  Pictures 
and  Portraits  belonging  to  the  Cornell  Dante  Collec- 
tion" (1900);  "  .\  List  of  Danteiana  in  American 
Libraries,  supplementing  the  Catalogue  of  the  Cor- 
nell Collection  "  (1901).  After  the  completion  of  his 
work  at  Cornell  University  he  went  to  Europe  for 
further  study,  and  passed  the  year  19C0-1901  at 
the  University  of  Paris.  Returning  to  America  at 
the  end  of  the  year  he  accepted  a  position  in  the 
Library  of  Congress  as  assistant  in  tlie  catalogue 
division,  where  he  remained  till  1904.  In  that 
year  he  was  called  to  the  University  of  Michigan 
as  assistant  librarian,  ami  on  the  retirement  of 
Mr.  Davis  the  following  year,  became  Librarian  of 
the  University.  He  is  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Dante  Society,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  and  of 
the  Dante  Society,  London,  lOngland.  He  is  also  a 
member  of  the  Council  of  the  American  Library 
Association,  and  vice-president  of  the  Michigan 
State  Library  Association. 


WALTER  ROBERT  PARKER  was  born 
at  Marine  City,  Michigan,  October  10,  1866,  son  of 
Leonard  Brooks  and  Jane  (Sparrow)  Parker.  He 
is  of  early  New  England  stock  on  the  paternal  side, 
both  his  paternal  great  grandfathers  having  served 
in  the  War  of  the  Revolution.  His  mother  was 
born  in  Canada  and  came  to  Michigan  when  a  girl. 
His  father,  a  physician  by  profession,  removed  to 
Michigan  from  Vermont  in  1S45.  He  received  a 
preparatory  training  in  tlie  Marine  City  High  School 
and  in  the  Michigan  Military  Academy.  He 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  grad- 
uated liachclor  of  Science  in  Mechanical  Engineer- 
ing in  1 888.  He  then  took  up  the  study  of 
medicine  and  after  a  year  changed  to  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  was  graduated  Doctor 
of  Medicine  in  1S91.  After  serving  as  House  Sur- 
geon at  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  for  one 
year,  aaid  a  second  year  as  House  Surgeon  at  Wells 


nance    ofificer.     At   the    outbreak    of   the   Spanish- 
American  War,  he  was  commissioned  ensign  in  the 


WALTER    KOllEkl    TAKKEk 

United  States  Navy,  and  served  as  such  in  Cuban 
waters  during  the  continuance  of  the  war.  He  is  a 
member  of  the  .American  Medical  Association,  the 
American  Academy  of  Ophthalmology  and  Oto- 
laryngology, the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society, 
the  Wayne  County  Medical  Society,  the  Detroit 
Academy  of  Medicine,  the  Ann  Arbor  Medical 
Club,  and  the  Detroit  Ophthalmologic  and  Otologic 
Club. 


R.  BISHOP  CANFIELD  was  born  at  Lake 
Forest,  Illinois,  July  22,  1874,  son  of  Eli  Lake  and 
Sarah  Maria  (P)ishop)  Canfield.  He  received  his 
preparatory    education    in    the    Chicago    Grammar 


326 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN 


School,  the  Chicago  ^[am^al  Training  School,  and 
the  Ann  Arbor  High  School.  He  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts   in    1S97    and   Doctor  of  Medicine   in    1S99. 


County  Medical  Society,  and  the  Ann  Arbor  Medical 
Club. 


CYRENUS    GARRITT     DARLING    was 

born  at  Bethel,  New  York,  January  6,  1856,  son  of 
Walter  and  Eliza  (Starr)  Darling.  His  mother  was 
descended  from  the  Burr  family  ;  his  father's  grand- 
jiarents  were  among  the  first  settlers  of  southern 
New  York,  having  come  to  .America  from  the  vicin- 
ity of  Edinburgh,  Scotland.  He  received  his  early 
training  in  the  public  schools  of  Bethel  and  at  the 
academy  at  Monticello,  New  York.  He  entered  the 
Iniversity  of  Michigan  and  was  graduated  Doctor 
of  Mfdicine  in  1881.  He  began  the  practice  of  his 
profession  at  HQ,mer,  Michigan  ;  but  soon  returned 
to  .Ann  Arbor  to  assist  Dr.  \\.  F.  Breakey  in  his 
practice.  .After  one  year  he  started  an  independent 
practice  in  Ann  ,\rbor.  His  connection  with  the 
teaching  force  of  the  University  dates  from  1890, 
when  he  became  assistant  to  the  chair  of  Surgery. 
Since  that  year  he  has  continued  to  receive  addi- 
tional  appointments   to   new    duties,    his    complete 


K.     |}ISHtll'    LAXFIF.LU 

During  the  first  semester  following  graduation  he 
was  assistant  to  the  Professor  of  Ophthalmology  and 
Otology  at  the  University.  From  January,  1900,  to 
April,  1 90 1,  he  was  House  Surgeon  to  the  Massachu- 
setts Charitable  Eye  and  Ear  Infirmary,  Boston. 
He  then  went  abroad  for  two  years'  work  in  his  line 
of  special  surgery,  spending  the  year  from  October, 
1901,  to  October,  1902,  as  Assistant  Surgeon  and 
Chief  of  Clinic  in  Jansen's  Clinic  in  the  University 
of  Friederich  Wilhelm,  Berlin.  On  returning  to 
this  country  he  first  settled  in  New  York  City,  where 
he  held  the  appointments  of  Assistant  Surgeon  to 
the  Manhattan  Eye  and  ICar  Hospital  and  Attending 
Laryngologist  to  the  Pulmonary  Clinic  of  the  City 
of  New  York.  In  October,  1904,  he  was  appointed 
Clinical  Professor  of  Otology,  Rhinology,  and  Laryn- 
gology at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  the  fol- 
lowing year  became  Professor  of  Otolaryngology. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, the  .American  Laryngological,  Rhinological, 
and  Otological  Society,  the  New  York  Academy  of 
Medicine,  the  Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  the 
Washtenaw  County  Medical  Society,  the  Hillsdale 


CYRENUS   G.ARRHT    HARLING 

titles  at  present  being  :  Professor  of  Clinical  Oral 
Surgery  and  .Acting  Dean  of  the  College  of  Dental 
Surgery  ;  Clinical  Professor  of  Surgery,  and  Demon- 
strator of  Surgery,  in  the  Department  of  Medicine 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


327 


and  Surgery.  For  one  year  from  April,  1894, 
he  was  Afayor  of  the  city  of  Ann  Arbor.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  Washtenaw  County  Medical 
Society  and  the  Ann  Arbor  Medical  Club.  He  was 
married  October  22,  1884,  to  Mary  Augusta  Payne, 
and  they  have  three  children :  Harold  Payne 
Donald  Benjamin,  and  Cyrenus  Garritt,  Jr. 


WILLIAM    FLEMING    BREAKEY    was 

born  at  liethcl,  .Sullivan  County,  New  \'(irk,  Septem- 
ber 10,  1835,  son  of  Isaiah  and  Polly  Ann  (i.yon) 
Breakey.  His  father  emigrated  with  his  parents 
from  the  north  of  Ireland  at  the  age  of  twenty  ;  on 
this  side  the  descent  is  from  Huguenot  ancestry. 
His  mother's  family  is  from  early  New  England 
settlers,  the  maternal  branch.  Holmes,  being  de- 
scended from  Mayflower  pioneers.  In  1856  he 
entered  the  Albany  Medical  College  and  after  one 
year  changed  to  the  Department  of  Medicine  and 
Surgery  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he 
was  gratluated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1859.  He 
began  the  practice  of  his  profession  at  Whitmore 
Lake,  Michigan,  which  was  soon  interruptetl  by  his 
enlistment    in    the   Army  of  the  Tennessee  in  May, 

1862.  In  the  following  June  he  was  commissioned 
Assistant  Surgeon  of  the  Sixteenth  Michigan  Infantry, 
which  then  constituted  a  part  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  and  reported  for  duty  while  the  regiment 
was  at  Harrison's  Landing,  James  River.  A  few- 
days  after  the  second  battle  of  Bull  Run,  he  was 
taken  ill  with  fever  and  was  left  with  a  camp  of  in- 
valids and  recruits  at  Arlington,  Virginia.  In  Janu- 
ary, 1863,  he  was  detailed  on  hospital  liuty  in 
.•Mexandria,  Virginia.  Rejoining  his  regiment  at 
Rappahannock  Station  in  April,  he  was  soon  after 
detailed  as  surgeon-in-charge  of  the  'I\ventieth 
Maine  Infantry,  and  later  became  surgeon-in-charge 
of  a  division  smallpox  hos[)ital.  After  the  closing 
of  this  hospital  he  was  detailed  with  the  Artillery 
Brigade  of  the  Fifth  Corps,  in  charge  of  Battery  I, 
Fifth  L'nited  States  Artillery,  and  of  Bigelow's  Ninth 
Massachusetts  Battery.  With  these  connnands  he 
served  until  after  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  in  July, 

1863,  after  which  he  was  assigned  to  the  charge  of 
the  Artillery  Brigade  Hospital  of  the  Fifth  Corjjs. 
Later  he  was  in  charge  of  a  division  of  the  Letter- 
man  General  Field  Hospital  at  Gettysburg,  where 
cases  too  seriously  wounded  to  be  moved  farther 
were  treated.  In  January,  1864,  he  rejoined  his 
regiment  on  its  return  to  Michigan  for  re-enlistment. 
He  re-entered  the  service,  but  in  April  his  inrrcas- 
ing    debility,    resulting    from   a   wound   received   at 


Gettysburg,  rendered  him  unfit  for  duty  in  the  field, 
and  necessitated  the  resignation  of  his  commission. 
He  then  came  to  Ann  Arbor  and  resumed  his  prac- 
tice. He  was  first  appointed  to  the  teaching  force 
of  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1868,  when  he 
became  Prosector  of  Surgery  and  Associate  Demon- 
strator of  Anatomy  for  one  year.  From  1890  to 
1905  he  was  Lecturer  on  Dermatology  and  Syphilol- 
ogy,  and  since  1905  he  has  been  Professor  of  those 
branches.  In  civil  life  Dr.  Breakey  has  held  the 
office  of  United  States  Examining  Surgeon  for  Pen- 
sions for  thirtv  vears,  and  that  of  Health  Officer  of 


WILLIAM     ILI'..\nNi;     HKKAKKV 

Ann  Arbor  for  ten  years.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
(irand  .\rmy  of  the  Republic,  the  Military  Order  of 
the  Loyal  Legion,  the  .American  Medical  Associa- 
tion, the  American  Dermatological  Association,  the 
Michigan  State  Medical  Society,  the  Tri-state  Med- 
ical Society,  ami  the  Washtenaw  County  Medical 
Society.  He  is  also  an  Honorary  member  of  the 
New  Sydenham  Society.  He  is  the  author  of 
numerous  articles  on  medical,  scientific,  and  other 
subjects.  He  was  first  married  June  28,  1862, 
to  Jennie  E.  Stevens,  who  died  March  13,  1879  ; 
and  again,  April  28,  1884,  to  M.  Louise  Renville. 
I'.y  Ins  first  wife  he  had  two  children,  M;',y  S. 
(Mrs.  I'lphraim  D.  .Xdams)  and  James  !•'. 
(_M.D.    1894). 


328 


UNUERSirr   OF    MICHIGAN 


WILLIAM    JOSEPH    HUSSEY   was    bom      Society  of  America.     He  is  also  an  honorary  asso- 


at  Mcudoii,  Mercer  Comity,  ()\\\o,  August  lo,  1S62, 
son  of  Joliii  Milton  an<i  Mary  Catherine  (Severns) 
Hussey.     He  traces  his  paternal  ancestry  to  Chris- 


WII.MAM    JdSKl'H    HUSSEY 

topher  Hussey,  who  emigrated  from  England  in 
1630  and  settleti  in  Massachusetts.  He  received 
his  preparatory  training  in  the  country  schools  and 
in  the  Normal  School  at  Valparaiso,  Indiana.  He 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  Science  in  Civil  Engineering  in 
1889.  P"rom  18S4  to  18S7  he  was  principal  of 
schools  at  Ohio,  Bureau  County,  Illinois.  He  served 
as  assistant  in  the  Nautical  Almanac  Office  of  Wash- 
ington in  1889.  In  the  same  year  he  returned  to 
the  University  of  Michigan  as  Instructor  in  Mathe- 
matics, filling  that  position  till  i89r,  when  he  be- 
came Instructor  in  .Astronomy.  From  1S92  to  1894 
he  was  .Assistant  Professor  of  .Astronomy  in  Leland 
Stanford  Junior  University,  and  from  1894  to  1896 
Professor  of  Astronomy.  From  1896  to  1905  he 
was  Astronomer  at  the  Lick  Observatory.  In  the 
latter  year  he  was  recalled  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  to  become  Professor  of  .Astronomy  and 
Director  of  the  Observatory.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Mathematical  Society,  the  Astronomi- 


ciate  member  of  the  Royal  .Astronomical  Society  of 
London,  and  an  honorary  member  of  the  Mexican 
Astronomical  Society.  In  1903  he  acted  as  expert 
on  Observatory  Sites  for  the  Carnegie  Institution  of 
Washington,  visiting  in  this  connection  the  ])lateau 
region  of  .Arizona,  the  mountains  of  southern  Cali- 
fornia, and  various  places  in  eastern  and  southern 
Australia.  In  the  summer  of  1905  he  conducted 
an  eclipse  expedition  to  Egypt  for  the  Lick  Obser- 
vatory. On  June  27,  1895,  he  was  married  to 
Ethel  Fountain  ( Ph.  B.  1891),  and  they  have  two 
children,  Roland  Fountain  and  .Alice  Lilian. 


CLAUDE  HALSTEAD  VAN  TYNE  was 

born  at  Tecumseh,  Michigan,  October  16,  1S69,  son 
of  Lawrence  M.  and  Helen  (Rosacrans)  Van  Tyne. 
.After  completing  a  course  at  the  Tecumseh  High 
School  he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1892,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1896. 
He  then  went  abroad  and  studied  in  Heidelberg, 
Leipzig,  and  Paris,  returning  in  the  fall  of  1898  to 
become  Fellow  in  .\merican   History  at  the  Univer- 


CLAUDE    HALSTE.\D    VAN   T\NE 

sity  of  Pennsylvania,  where  he  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in    1900.     The   following 


cal  Society  of  the  Pacific,  the  Washington  Academy     year  he  became  Senior  (or  teaching)   Fellow  in  the 
of  Sciences,  and  the  Astronomical  and  Astrophysical     University  of  Pennsylvania.     In    1904   he  was  ap- 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


329 


pointed  Assistant  Professor  of  American  History  in 
the  University  of  Michigan,  with  charge  of  the  de- 
partment during  Professor  McLaughhn's  absence  in 
Washington.  The  six  months  preceding  the  accept- 
ance of  this  apjJointment  were  occupied  in  making 
an  examination  of  (lnvernment  Archives  at  Wasliing- 
toii,  under  a  grant  from  the  Carnegie  Institution. 
On  the  resignation  of  Professor  McLaughlin  in 
1906,  he  became  Professor  of  .'American  History. 
He  is  author  of  the  following  works  :  "History  of 
the  United  States"  (issued  by  the  government  in 
1900  for  use  in  the  Philippine  Islands),  "The 
Loyalists  in  the  American  Revolution"  (190J),  and 
"The  American  Revolution"  (1905).  He  edited 
"The  Letters  of  Daniel  Webster  from  Documents 
owned  principally  by  the  New  Hampshire  Historical 
Society  "  (1902).  In  conjunction  with  W.  C  Leland 
he  prepared  "A  (luide  to  the  Archives  of  the  (Gov- 
ernment of  the  L'nited  States  in  Washington " 
(1904).  He  has  also  written  a  number  of  encyclo- 
paedia articles  and  contributed  to  "  Stepping-stones 
of  American  History."  He  is  a  member  of  the 
American  Historical  Association  and  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Historical  Society.  He  was  married  June  17, 
1S96,  to  Belle  Joslyn,  and  they  have  three  children  : 
Evelyn,  Joslyn,  and  David. 


JOSEPH  HORACE  DRAKE  was  born  at 
Lebanon,  Ohio,  May  18,  1S60,  son  of  Dr.  Isaac 
Lincoln  and  Sarah  (F^vans)  Drake.  He  was  pre- 
pared for  college  in  the  Lebanon  High  School, 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  was  grad- 
uated Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  i>SS5.  He  was  Principal 
of  the  Battle  Creek  High  School  from  1885  until 
18S8,  and  was  then  called  to  the  University  as  In- 
structor in  Latin.  In  1890  he  went  abroad  for 
study  and  remained  two  years,  chit  fly  at  Jena  and 
Munich.  On  his  return  in  1S92  he  was  advanceil 
to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Professor  of  Latin,  and  in 
1901  he  was  made  Junior  Professor.  In  1900  he 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  im 
examination  from  the  University.  Since  that  year 
he  has  also  been  connected  with  the  Department  of 
Law  as  Lecturer  on  Roman  Law.  Meiiniin.r,  he 
pursued  law  studies,  and  in  1902  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Laws  from  the  University. 
In  1906  he  was  made  Professor  of  Latin,  Roman 
Law,  and  Jurisprudence.  In  1893  he  published  an 
edition  of  the  Fables  of  Phaedrus,  with  Introduction 
and  Notes.     In  1895  he  revised  Jones's  First  Lessons 


in  Latin;  and  in  1896,  Jones's  Exercises  in  Latin 
Prose  Composition.  He  contributed  to  the  first 
volume  of  LIniversity  of  Michigan  Studies  (1904)  a 
paper  on  "The  Principales  of  the  Early  Empire." 
He  has  also  published  several  papers  on  the  Roman 
law  in  "The  Michigan  Law  Review,"  and  "Studies 
in  the  Scriptores  Historiae  Augusts  "  in  the  twentieth 
volume    of  "The   American  Journal    of  Philolcgy." 


JOSEPH    HOKACK    DRAKE 

He  was  married  June  20,  1894,  to  Maud  Elizabeth 
Merritt  (B.L.  1893),  of  ISattle  Creek,  and  they  have 
four  children  :  Joseph  Horace,  Jr.,  Charles  Merritt, 
Robert  Lincoln,  and  Elizabeth  Maud. 


JOHN   ROMAIN    ROOD  was  born  at  Lapeer, 

Miciiigan,  July  9,  1808,  son  of  .Mplieus  A.  and 
Martha  E.  (Gass)  Rood.  He  is  desceniled  from 
New  England  families  on  both  sides,  his  maternal 
ancestors  having  been  originally  Scotch.  His  grand- 
father, Aaron  Rood,  came  from  Barre,  Vermont, 
with  his  family  and  settled  at  Lapeer  in  1S34.  The 
grandson  was  graduated  from  the  Lapeer  High 
School  in  1889,  read  law,  entered  the  Law  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Michigan  the  following 
year,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Laws  in  1891. 
He   began   the   practice   of  his  profession  at  Mar- 


33° 


uNivERsrrr  of  Michigan 


quette,  Michigan,  and  remained  there  till  1S98, 
when  he  was  called  to  the  Lniversity  as  Instructor 
in  Law.  In  1904  he  was  advanced  to  Assistant 
Professor  of  Law,  and  in  1906   he  was  made  Pro- 


JilHN    ROMAIN    RlHIh 

fessor  of  Law.  Besides  numerous  articles  on 
legal  topics,  he  has  published  the  following :  "  A 
Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Garnishment  "  (1896)  ;  "A 
Treatise  on  the  Common  Remedial  Processes,  or 
the  Means  by  which  Judgments  are  Enforced " 
(1900);  "Important  English  Statutes  such  as  are 
Re-enacted  in  Form  or  in  Substance  in  Most  of  the 
States  of  the  United  States"  (1900)  ;  "A  Treatise 
on  the  I^aw  of  Attachments,  Garnishments,  Judg- 
ments, and  Executions,  together  with  a  collection 
of  Cases  on  the  Same  Topics  "  ( 1902)  ;  "  A  Treat- 
ise on  the  Law  of  Wills  and  Gifts  Causa  Mortis,  and 
an  Outline  of  the  Law  of  Descent  and  Administra- 
tion "  (1904).  On  November  14,  1893,  he  was 
married  to  Stella  B.  Davenport,  and  they  have  two 
children.  Royal  and  Marion. 


mother  was  of  early  New  England  Colonial  and 
Revolutionary  stock.  After  completing  the  course 
in  the  Ann  Arbor  High  School  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  in  1S92,  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1897.  Meanwhile  he  spent  a 
year  in  Europe  and  did  some  work  at  the  L^niversity 
of  Berlin.  In  the  following  year  he  received  the 
degree  of  ^Laster  of  Arts  on  examination.  He  then 
spent  a  year  at  tlie  University  of  California,  after 
which  he  studied  for  two  years  in  the  Law  Depart- 
ment of  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Laws  in  tqoi.  In  the  same  year 
he  was  ap])ointed  Instructor  in  Law,  and  in  1904 
he  was  promoted  to  an  Assistant  Professorship  of 
Law.  In  1906  he  was  made  Professor  of  Law.  His 
subjects  are  Pleading  and   Practice,  in  connection 


EDSON    READ   SUNDERLAND 


with  the  Practice  Court  of  the  Law  Department. 
On  .Xugust  23,  1905,  he  was  married  to  Hannah 
Dell  Read    (.\.B.   1901),  of  Shenandoah,  Iowa. 


EDSON  READ  SUNDERLAND  was  born 

at  Northfield,  Massachusetts,  August  29,  1S74,  son 
of  Jabez  Thomas  and  Eliza  (Read)  Sunderland. 
His  father  was  born  in  Yorkshire,  England,  and  his 


ALBERT  MOORE  BARRETT  was  born 
at  .Austin,  Illinois,  July  15,  1S71,  son  of  Edwanl 
Newton  and  .Anna  Sarah  (Moore)  Barrett.  Through 
his  father  he  is  a  descendant  of  Thomas  Barrett,  who 
lived  in  Braintree,  Massachusetts,  in  1645  ;  on  the 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


331 


AI.IU.KI     Ml  KIRK     liARRIII 


mother's  side  he  is  descended  from  Richard  Mon- 
tague, who  settled  in  Hailley,  Massachusetts,  before 
1655.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the  com- 
mon schools  and  entered  the  State  University  of 
Iowa,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  and 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1893.  He  was  physician 
and  pathologist  at  the  Iowa  State  Hospital  for  the 
Insane,  at  Independence,  from  1895  to  1901. 
The  year  1 901- 1902  he  spent  as  a  student  at  the 
University  of  Heidelberg,  Germany.  From  1902  to 
1905  he  was  physician  and  pathologist  at  the 
Danvers  Insane  Hospital,  Massachusetts,  and  from 
1905  to  1906  he  was  assistant  in  Neuropathology 
at  the  Harvard  Medical  School.  In  1906  he  was 
called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  Associate 
Professor  of  Neural  Pathology  and  Director  of  the 
Psychopathic  Ward  of  the  University  Hospital.  He 
is  also  pathologist  of  the  Michigan  State  .Asylums  for 
the  Insane.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Medico- Psychological  .Association,  the  Boston  S(jci- 
ety  of  Neurology  and  Psychiatry,  and  the  New 
England  Psychological  Association.  On  July  8, 
1905,   he  was   married  to   Eliza  Jane   15owman. 


JUNIOR   PROFESSORS 


ALFRED  HENRY  LLOYD  was  born  at 
Montclair,  New  Jersey,  January  3,  1S64,  son  of 
Henry  Huggins  and  Anna  Mary  (Badger)  Lloyd. 
His  early  education  was  obtained  in  the  public 
schools  of  his  native  town  and  of  U'estfield,  Massa- 
chusetts. He  was  fitted  for  college  at  the  Punchard 
["ree  School  at  .Andover,  Massachusetts,  and  at  St. 
Johnsbury  .Academy,  Vermont.  He  entered  Har- 
vard College  in  1SS2,  and  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1886.  The  following  year  he 
taught  in  Phillips  .Academy  at  .Andover.  He  pur- 
sued graduate  studies  at  Harvard  University  from 
1887  to  18S9  and  spent  the  following  two  years  in 
Gottingen,  Berlin,  and  Heidelberg,  as  Walker  F'ellow 
of  Philosophy  from  Harvard.  He  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  Harvard  Uni- 
versity in  1893.  In  1891  he  was  appointed  Instruc- 
tor in  Philosophy  at  the  University  of  Michigan. 
He  became  Acting  Assistant  Professor  in  1894  and 
Acting  Professor  in  1895.  From  1S96  to  1899  lu- 
was  Assistant  Professor  of  Philosophy,  and  since 
1899  has  been  Junior  Professor  of  Philosophy.  He 
has  published  the  following  works  :  "  Citizenship  and 
Salvation,  or  Greek  and  Jew,  a  Study  in  the  I'hiloso- 


Al.l  Rl,[i    HENkV    l.l.iiN  U 


332 


UNIVERSITT   OF   MICHIGAN 


phy  of  History"  (1S97)  ;  "Dynamic  Idealism,  an 
Elementary  Course  in  the  Metaphysics  of  Psychol- 
ogy" (1S98)  ;  "  Philosophy  of  History,  an  Introduc- 
tion to  the  I'hilosophical  Study  of  Politics"  (1899). 
He  has  contributed  to  "  The  Psychological  Re- 
view," "The  Philosophical  Review,"  "The  Monist," 
"The  International  Journal  of  Ethics,"  "The  Jour- 
nal of  Philosophy,"  "  Psychology  and  Scientific 
Methoil,"  "The  American  Journal  of  Sociology," 
and  "The  American  Historical  Review."  He  is  a 
member  of  the  American  Psychological  Association, 
the  American  Philoso|)hical  Association,  and  the 
American  Historical  Association.  December  28, 
1892,  he  was  married  to  Margaret  Elizabeth 
Crocker,  and  they  have  four  children :  Alice 
Crocker,  Frederick  Thurston,  .Anna  Mary,  and 
Putnam. 

MORITZ  LEVI  was  born  at  Sachsenhausen, 
in  the  principality  of  Waldeck,  Germany,  November 
23,  1857,  son  of  Hirsch  and  Helene  (Rosenbauni) 
Levi.  He  received  his  preparatory  education  in  the 
common  schools  of  (Germany  and  at  the  Ann  Arbor 
High  School.      He  entered  tlie  I'niversity  of  Michi- 


MORIIZ    LEVI 


gan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1S87. 
For  the  next  two  years  he  was  engaged  in  teaching 
at  a  private  school  for  boys  in  Chicago.  During 
the    academic   year   1 889-1 890  he  studied   at   the 


Sorbonne.  He  became  connected  with  the  teach- 
ing force  of  the  University  in  1S90,  filling  succes- 
sively the  following  positions  :  Instructor  in  French, 
1890-1896;  Assistant  Professor  of  French,  1S96- 
igo2  ;  Junior  Professor  of  French  since  1902.  In 
1896,  in  conjunction  with  V.  li.  Francois,  he  pub- 
lished a  French  Reader.  He  has  also  brought 
out  editions,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  of  Mo- 
liere's  L'.Avare  (1900),  and  of  Manzoni's  I  Pro- 
messi  Sposi  (1901).  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Modern  Language  .Association  of  America  and  of 
the  Dante  Society,  Cambridge,  Massachusetts.  He 
was  married  September  12,  1S99,  to  Bertha  Wolf 
(Ph.B.  1893),  of  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  and  they 
have  two  children,  Marian  and  U'alderk. 


WALTER  DENNISON  was  born  at  Saline, 
Michigan,  August  9,  1869,  son  of  James  L.  and 
Elizi  J.  (Flower)   Dennison.      His  parents  had   re- 


WAI.TER    DENNISON 

moved  to  Michigan  from  New  York  state  in  the 
early  forties.  His  early  education  was  received  at 
Ypsilanti.  He  entered  the  University  of  Michigan 
and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1893.  He 
remained  another  year  for  graduate  work  and  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  in  1894.  He 
then  went  abroad  and  studied  for  three  years  at  the 
University  of  Bonn  and  at  the  American  School  of 
Classical  Studies  in  Rome.     In  1897  he  returned  to 


THE    UNIFERSITT  SENATE 


333 


the  University  as  Instructor  in  Latin  and  remained 
two  years.  Meantime  lie  had  received  from  the 
University  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on 
examination  in  189S.  In  1S99  he  accepted  an 
Associate  Professorship  of  Latin  at  OberHn  College, 
and  three  years  later  he  was  recalled  to  the  Uni- 
versity as  Junior  Professor  of  Latin.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  the 
American  Philological  Association,  and  the  Classical 
Association  of  the  Middle  West  and  South.  He  was 
married  August  5,  1891,  to  Anna  L.  Green,  and 
they  have  one  child,   David   Mathias. 


the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor,  and  in  1902  to  that 
of  Junior  Professor  of  History.  During  the  summers 
of  1894  and  1897  he  studied  at  Leipzig,  and  from 
1896  to  1898  he  pursued  further  studies  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Paris  and  other  French  institutions  of 
higher  learning.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Historical  Association  and  of  the  Michigan  Political 
Science  Association.  He  was  married  August  11, 
1896,  to  Helen  May  Babcock,  who  died  in  Paris, 
June  12.  1 898.  On  June  20,  1903,  he  was  married 
to  Sybil  Matilda  Pettee  (A.B.  1901 ),  and  they  have  a 
son,  Philip. 


EARLE  WILBUR  DOW  was  born  near 
Bellefontaine,  Ohio,  April  28,  1868,  son  of  Peter 
and  Charity  (Spain)  Dow.  His  ancestry  on  the 
father's  side  is  Scotch,  and  on  the  mother's  side 
Scotch-Irish,  with  a  mingling  of  Dutch,  German, 
and  Welsh.  He  received  his  early  education  in  the 
public  schools  of  Bellefontaine  and  in  the  .Ann 
Arbor  High  School.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan   in    1SS7  and   was  graduated   Bachelor  of 


KARI.K    WII.HIK     1M)U- 


JOHN  ROBINS  ALLEN  was  born  m  Mil- 
waukee, Wisconsin,  July  23,  1869,  son  of  James  M. 
and  Eliza  J.  (Stanton)  .Allen.     On  the  mother's  side 


Arts  in  i89t.  .After  something  over  a  year  spent 
in  high  school  teaching  and  in  newspaper  work  he 
became,  in  1892,  Instructor  in  History  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan.     In   1899  he  was  advanced  to      the  L.  K.  Comstock  Construction  Company,  and  in 


JOHN    ROBl.NS    ALLLN 

he  is  descended  from  ancestors  who  came  to  .Amer- 
ica in  the  Mayflower  ;  his  paternal  ancestors  emi- 
grated to  Massachusetts  in  the  seventeenth  century. 
He  was  prepared  for  college  in  the  public  schools 
of  his  native  city,  and  in  1892  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Mechanical  Engineering 
at  the  University  of  Michigan.  .After  graduation 
he  at  once  engaged  in  professional  work  as  erect- 
ing engineer  in  the  employ  of  the  Bay  City  In- 
dustrial Works.     In   1893  he   became  secretary  of 


334 


UNIVERSITY   OF  MICHIGAN 


1S94  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Ball  and  Allen,  Con- 
sulting Engineers,  of  Chicago,  Illinois.  At  the  end 
of  one  year  in  this  connection  he  returned  to  the 
University  of  Michigan  for  further  study  in  me- 
chanics; and  in  1S96  he  received  the  degree  of 
Mechanical  Engineer  and  an  appointment  as  In- 
structor in  Mechanical  Engineering.  He  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Professor  in  iSgg 
and  in  1903  to  the  rank  of  Junior  Professor.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  American  Society  of  Mechanical 
Engineers  and  of  the  Detroit  Engineering  Society, 
and  an  honorary  member  of  the  National  Associa- 
tion of  Stationary  Engineers.  He  was  married 
November  9,  1894,  to  Lola  H.  Conrad,  of  Ann 
Arbor. 

JOSEPH  LYBRAND  MARKLEY  was 
born  at  East  Nantmeal,  Chester  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, October  6,   1859,  son   of   Napoleon  15.  and 


Ji)Sl:l>ll    I.VUk.VNI)    MAKKLliV 

Ellen  Ann  (Liggett)  Markley.  He  traces  descent 
from  German,  French,  Welsh,  and  Irish  ancestry. 
He  was  educated  in  the  common  schools  of  Chester 
County  and  at  the  State  Normal  School,  West  Ches- 
ter, Pennsylvania.  He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  from  Haverford  College  in  1885.  The  follow- 
ing year  he  was  assistant  in  the  Haverford  College 
Observatory.     He  then  took  up  graduate  study  at 


Harvard  University,  where  he  received  the  degree 
of  IJoctor  of  Philosophy  in  1889.  He  served  one 
year  as  instructor  in  Mathematics  at  Harvard,  and 
was  then  called  to  a  similar  position  at  the  Llniver- 
sity  of  Michigan.  The  years  from  1S95  to  1897 
were  spent  in  travel  and  study  abroad.  In  1S96  he 
became  .\ssistant  Professor  of  Mathematics,  and 
in  1904  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Junior  Pro- 
fessor. He  was  one  of  the  organizers  of  the  Har- 
vard Graduate  Club  and  its  president  in  1 890.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  American  Mathematical  Society. 
On  July  6,  1S93,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Elizabeth 
P.utler  (A.B.  1S92),  of  Brooklyn,  New  York. 


LEWIS  BURTON  ALGER  was  born  at 
Elyria,  Ohio,  June  22,  1S73,  son  of  Francis  G.  and 
Helen  (Hawkins)  Alger.  His  ancestors  were  among 
the  first  settlers  on  the  Western  Reserve,  where  both 
his  parents  were  born  and  reared.  His  education 
was  begun  in  the  rural  schools  of  Ohio,  and  con- 
tinued in  the  elementary  schools  and  the  High 
School  of  St.  Joseph,  Michigan,  to  which  place  his 


LEWIS   BURTON   ALGER 


parents  had  removed.  He  entered  Albion  College 
in  1893,  and  remained  there  three  years.  He  then 
spent  a  year  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1897.     He 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


335 


was  superintendent  of  schools  at  Gaylord,  Michigan, 
in  1 897-1 898,  and  at  Nashville,  Michigan,  from 
1898  to  1900.  He  then  took  up  studies  at  Colum- 
bia University  and  was  graduated  Master  of  Arts 
in  1 90 1.  He  was  principal  of  the  State  Normal 
School  at  Cheney,  Washington,  in  1902-1903.  In 
the  latter  year  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  University 
of  Michigan  as  Junior  Professor  of  Pedagogy  and 
Assistant  Inspector  of  Schools.  This  position  he 
resigned  in  1905  to  engage  in  business.  He  was 
married  August  23,  1898,  to  lilanche  Selway,  and 
they  have  two  children,  Florence  and  Virginia. 


CHARLES  HORTON  COOLEY  was  born 
at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  August  17,  1864,  son  of 
Thomas  Mclntyre  and  Mary  (Horton)  Cooley.  His 
descent  is  traced  directly  from  Benjamin  Cooley,  who 
settled  in  West  Springfield,  Massachusetts,  before 
1640  ;  one  of  the  allied  branches  is  of  Scotch- Irish 
origin.  He  was  prepared  for  college  in  the  schools 
of  Ann  Arbor,  entered  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1 88 1,  and  received  the  degree  of  liachelor  of  Arts 


study  leading  to  the  Doctor's  degree.  During  this 
period  two  of  his  positions  were  as  special  agent  of 
the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  in  1889,  and 
as  special  agent  and  chief  of  division  in  the  eleventh 
United  States  census  of  1S90-1891.  He  returned 
to  the  University  as  assistant  in  Political  Economy 
in  1892,  and  was  advanced  to  an  instructorship  in 
Sociology  in  1S95.  In  1S94  he  received  from  the 
University  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on 
examination.  In  1899  he  was  appointed  Assistant 
Professor  of  Sociology,  and  Junior  I'rofessor  in  1904. 
He  has  published  several  minor  works,  and,  in  1902, 
"  Human  Nature  and  the  Social  Order,"  a  treatise 
on  the  psychology  of  society.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Council  of  the  American  Economic  Association  ; 
also,  a  member  of  the  American  Sociological  Society, 
the  Michigan  Political  Science  Association,  and  the 
National  Conference  of  Charities  and  Correction. 
He  was  married  July  24,  1890,  to  Elsie  Jones  (A.B. 
1888),  and  they  have  tiiree  children  :  Rutger  Hor- 
ton, Margaret,  and  Mary  Elizabeth. 


CHARI.IS    HORTON    COOLKV 


in  1887.     Following  graduation  he  was  for  several 
years  engaged  in  business  operations  in  Hay  C'ity. 


GEORGE  REBEC  was  born  at  Tuscola, 
Michigan,  March  11,  1S68,  son  of  William  and 
Leopoldina  (Herbeck)  Rebec.  His  ancestors  were 
Bohemian,  with  a  strain  of  Russian.  His  early 
education  was  obtained  in  the  public  schools  of 
East  Saginaw,  Michigan.  He  entereil  the  University 
of  Michigan  at  tlie  age  of  nineteen,  and  was  gradu- 
ated Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1S91.  For  the  next 
two  years  he  served  as  Instructor  in  English  at  the 
University,  but  declined  reappointment  in  order  to 
take  up  graduate  study  abroad.  The  year  1S93— 
1S94  was  spent  at  the  University  of  Strassburg,  from 
which  he  was  recalled  in  September,  1894,  to  the 
Uni\ersity  of  Michigan  to  become  Instructor  in 
Philosopiiy.  In  1897  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  on  examination  from  the  Uni- 
versity, and  in  1900  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
Assistant  Professor  of  Philosophy.  Since  1904  he 
has  been  Junior  Professor  of  Philosophy.  During 
the  year  1 900-1 901,  and  again  during  the  second 
semester  of  1 904-1 905,  he  gave  instruction  in  the 
de|iartment  of  fjlucation  in  the  University.  In  the 
summer  of  1903  he  delivered  a  course  of  lectures  on 
Psychology  and  Pedagogy  in  Honolulu  before  the 
teachers  of  Hawaii,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Terri- 
torial   department    of   Public   Instruction.      He    has 


Michigan,  in  statistical  work  in  Washington,  District      contributed  a  number  of  papers  to  the  professional 
of  Columbia,  in  European  travel,  and   in  graduate      journals,  chiefly  along  the  line  of  .Esthetics.     He  is 


336 


UNIFERSirr   OF  MICHIGAN 


a  member  of  the  Western  Pliilosophical  Association 
and  the  American  Psychological  Association.  In  the 
summer  of  1893  he  was  married  to   Elise   Naomi 


GEORGE    REBEC 

Sorg^,  and  they  have  two  children,  Mary  Elise  and 
William  George. 

EDWARD  DAVID  JONES  was  born  at 
Orford\illc,  Wisconsin,  May  15,  1870,  son  of  David 
Oliver  and  Frances  R.  (Hield)  Jones.  He  is  de- 
scended on  the  fatlier's  side  from  a  Carnar\-onshire 
Welsh  family,  being  at  the  fourth  remove  from 
Robert  Evans,  the  well-known  \Velsh  divine.  His 
maternal  ancestry  is  of  Yorkshire  extraction.  After 
a  preliminary  education  in  public  and  preparatory 
schools,  he  spent  one  year  at  Eawrence  University, 
and  then  entered  the  C^hio  Wesleyan  University  at 
Delaware,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Science  in  1S92.  He  pursued  further  studies  at 
Halle  and  Berlin,  and  later  at  the  University  of 
Wisconsin,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  in  1895.  He  was  sent  as  expert  in 
charge  of  the  Social  Economy  Exhibit  made  by  the 
United  States  Government  to  the  Paris  Exposition 
of  1900,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Jury  of  Awards. 
The  following  year  he  was  lecturer  on  the  Indus- 
trial Resources  of  the  United  States  at  the  University 
of  Michigan.  He  was  then  made  .Assistant  Professor 
of  Commerce  and  Industry,  and  three  years  later 


Junior  Professor,  which  position  he  still  holds.  In 
1900  he  published  a  volume  entitled  "Economic 
Crises."  He  is  a  member  of  the  .Xmerican  Econo- 
mic   .Association,   the    Political    Economy    Club  of 

Uliicago.  and  the  National  (leographic  Societv.     On 


EDW.-iRD    DAVID    JONES 

June  27,  1895,  he  was  married  to  Annabelle  White, 
of  Columbus,  Ohio. 


JULIUS  OTTO  SCHLOTTERBECK  was 

born  at  .Ann  .Arbor,  Michigan,  September  i,  1865, 
son  of  Hermann  William  and  Rosina  Christina 
(Kempf)  Schlotterbeck.  His  ancestors  on  both 
sides  were  German.  He  passed  through  the  various 
grades  of  the  Ann  .Arbor  schools,  served  a  time  as 
prescription  clerk,  and  was  graduated  from  the 
School  of  Pharmacy  of  the  University  of  Michigan 
in  1 88 7.  A  year  later  he  became  assistant  in  Phar- 
macognosy and  Pharmacy  at  the  University  while 
])ursuing  studies  for  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science 
in  Chemistry,  which  was  conferred  in  1891.  From 
1892  to  1895  he  was  Instructor  in  Pharmacognosy 
and  Botany.  The  year  1 895-1 S96  was  spent  in 
study  at  the  University  of  Berne,  where  he  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  the  end  of  the 
year.  He  then  returned  to  the  University  as  .Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Pharmacognosy  and  Botany,  from 
which  position  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
Junior  Professor  in  1904.     In  1905  he  was  also  made 


THE    UNIFERSirr  SENATE 


337 


Dean  of  the  School  of  Pharmacy.  He  is  a  frequent 
contributor  to  the  scientific  journals.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Pharmaceutical  .\ssociation,  the 
Michigan  Pharmaceutical  .'\ssociation,  the  American 
Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  the 
.'Xmerican  Conference  of  Pharmaceutical  Faculties. 
On  August  II,  1898,  he  was  married  to  Eda  May 
Clark  (B.L.  i8gi,  B.S.  1897),  and  they  have  three 


JULIUIS    O'rro    SCHLOnERliECK 

I  hildicn  :   Prescott  (Jolder,  Miriam  hrda,  and   Karl 
Theodore. 

SAMUEL  LAWRENCE  BIGELOW  was 

born  in  Hostou,  Massachusetts,  February  23,  1870, 
son  of  Samuel  A.  and  Ella  H.  (lirown)  liigelow. 
He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  from  Harvard 
University  in  1891,  and  Bachelor  of  Science  from 
the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology  in  1895. 
He  then  proceeded  to  the  University  of  Leipzig, 
where  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philoso- 
phy in  189S.  He  was  immediately  called  to  the 
University  of  Michigan  as  Instructor  in  (ieneral 
Chemistry,  his  special  line  of  work  being  Physical 
Chemistry.  During  the  absence  of  Professor  Freer 
from  1901  to  1904  he  was  in  charge  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Ceneral  Chemistry,  with  the  rank  of  As- 
sistant Professor.  In  1904  he  was  made  Junior 
Professor  of  deneral  Chemistry,  and  in  1905  Junior 
Professor  of  General  and  Physical  Chemistry.     He 


is  a  member  of  the  .American  Association  for  the 
Advancement  of  Science,  the  American  Chemical 
Society,  the  American  Electrochemical  Society,  the 
Michigan  Academy  of  Science,  and   the   Deutsche 


SAMUKI.    T.AWRENCK     UlCKI.llW 

Chemische  Gesellschaft.  On  May  10,  1S92,  he  was 
married  to  Mary  C.  Barry,  and  they  have  two  chil- 
dren, John  I.aivrence  and  Robert  Barry. 


WALTER    BOWERS    PILLSBURY    was 

born  at  Burlington,  Iowa,  July  21,  1S72,  son  of 
^Villiam  Henry  Harrison  and  Eliza  Crabtree  (Bow- 
ers) Pillsbury.  Both  his  father  and  mother  were  of 
New  England  ancestry.  His  early  education  was 
obtained  in  the  public  schools  of  Oskaloosa,  Mt. 
Pleasant,  and  Ottumwa,  Iowa,  and  of  Fullerton, 
Nebraska.  He  attended  Pena  College,  Iowa,  from 
18SS  to  1S90  and  then  changed  to  the  University 
of  Nebraska,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of 
Arts  in  1892.  He  took  up  graduate  study  at  Cor- 
nell University  in  1893,  and  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  there  in  1896.  For  one  year 
thereafter  he  was  assistant  in  Psychology  in  Cornell 
University.  In  1897  he  was  appointeil  Instructor 
in  Psychology  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  in 
1900  became  .\ssistant  Professor  of  Philosophy  and 
Director  of  the  Psychological  Laboratory.  In  1905 
he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Junior  Professor. 


338 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


He  is  a  nieinber  of  the  Western  Philosophical  Asso-  Pittsburgh,  Pennsylvania.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
ciation,  of  which  he  is  also  president.  He  was  American  Society  of  Mechanical  Engineers  and 
married  in  June,  1905,  to  Margaret  May  Milbank 


W.Vl-lKk    BOWKKS    PILLSHURY 

(A.H.  1905),  of  Rye,  New  York,  and   they  have  a 
daughter,  Margaret  Elizabeth. 


WILLIAM  LINCOLN  MIGGETT  was 
born  in  the  cily  of  New  York,  Marcli  10,  1S65,  son 
of  James  and  Sarah  Jane  (Slack)  Miggett.  His 
paternal  ancestry  is  Scotch  ;  on  the  mother's  side 
he  is  descended  from  Pennsylvania  (jerman  stock. 
After  receiving  a  common  school  education  he  be- 
came an  apprenticed  machinist,  then  a  journeyman 
machinist,  then  foreman  of  machinists,  later  me- 
chanical and  steam  expert.  Coming  to  Ann  Arbor 
in  1895  he  spent  one  year  in  the  High  School,  then 
entered  the  University,  and  in  1899  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Mechanical  Engineering.  In 
1904  he  received  the  degree  of  Mechanical  Engi- 
neer. Since  1899  he  has  been  superintendent  of 
the  engineering  shops  at  the  University,  with  tlie 
rank  of  Junior  Professor  since  1904.  He  has  also 
given  expert  advice  in  organizing  machinery  manu- 
facturing plants  for  the  Westinghouse  Machine 
Company  and  for  the  H.  K.   Porter  Company  of 


WILLIAM     LINCOLN    MI(;i;KIT 

the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  iMigineeriiig 
Education. 

ALVISO     BURDETT     STEVENS     was 

born  at  Tyrone,  Livingston  County.  .Michigan, 
June  15,  1853,  son  of  Harvey  Root  and  Hannah 
.\nn  (Cale)  Stevens.  He  was  educated  in  the  high 
schools  of  Byron,  Michigan,  and  of  E.ist  Saginaw, 
Michigan,  and  was  graduated  from  the  University 
of  Michigan  in  1&75,  with  the  ilegree  of  Pharma- 
ceutical Chemist.  From  1875  to  18S6  he  followed 
the  profession  of  analytical  chemist  and  prescrip- 
tion pharmacist.  From  1879  to  1882  he  taught 
pharmacy  in  the  Detroit  College  of  Medicine.  In 
1886  he  was  called  to  the  University  as  Instructor 
in  Pharmacy,  frcm  which  he  was  advanced  in  1S90 
to  the  rank  of  Lecturer  in  Pharmacy,  in  1S92 
to  that  of  .Assistant  Professor  of  Pharmacy,  and  in 
1906  to  that  of  Junior  Professor  of  Pliarmacy.  'Ihe 
years  1903- 1905  were  spent  in  foreign  travel  and 
study,  at  the  end  of  which  time  he  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  the  University 
of  ISerne.  He  was  president  of  the  Detroit  Pharma- 
ceutical Society  from  1SS4  to  1S85  ;  president  of 
the  Michigan  State  Pharmaceutical  Association  in 
1S93  ;    and    first    vice-president    of   the    .\merican 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


339 


Pharmaceutical  Association  in  1890.  He  was  a  ceived  two  Bowdoin  prizes,  one  for  a  dissertation 
member  of  the  Committee  on  Revision  of  tiie  United  on  The  WisdoTii  of  Gladstone's  Policy  of  Home 
States  Pharmacopceia  in  1900;  also,  a  member  of  Rule  for  Ireland,  antl  the  other  for  a  dissertation 
the  Committee  on  Publication  of  the  National  For-      on    the    Monroe    Doctrine.     In    1S97    he    entered 

upon  studies  in  the  Columbia  University  School  of 
Political  Science,  where  he  held  a  Fellowship  in 
Administration.  Here  he  worked  for  the  Doctor- 
ate, having  as  major  study  Administrative  Law,  and 
as  minors  Constitutional  Law,  Political  Economy, 
and  Finance.  The  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 
was  conferred  upon  him  at  the  end  of  the  year, 
in  1898.  In  1899  ''^  ^^'''s  secretary  to  the  Roose- 
vtlt-CJreenc  Committee  on  Canals  of  New  York 
state,  and  was  appointed  Lecturer  on  Municipal 
Administration  at  Columbia  in  the  same  year. 
Ill  1900  he  was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  of 
Administrative  Law  at  the  University  of  Michigan, 
and  in  1906  he  was  advanced  to  Junior  Professor. 
Here   he  presents    courses    in  Administrative  Law, 


ALVISO    HUKDETl    SlhVKNb 


mulary  in  1S88,  and  on  its  revision  in  1895,  and 
again  in  1906.  On  August  i,  1876,  he  was  married 
to  Amoretta  Louise  Search,  and  they  have  one  son, 
Don  Search  (A.B.  1903). 


JOHN  ARCHIBALD  FAIRLIE  was  born 
in  Clasgow,  Si^olLunl,  Oitober  30,  1S72,  son  of 
James  Mitchell  and  Margaret  Sim])son  (Miller) 
Fairlie.  The  ancient  family  of  Fairlie  held  exten- 
sive lands  in  Ayrshire,  and  the  ruins  of  Fairlie 
Castle  (now  owned  by  the  Ivnl  of  (llasgow)  are 
to  be  seen  on  the  bank  of  the  Clyde,  near  the 
village  of  Fairlie.  His  early  eilucation  was  ob- 
tained ill  the  jiublic  scliools  of  Scotland.  The 
family  came  to  America  in  188 1  and  settled  at 
Jacksonville,  Florida,  where  the  boy  continued 
his  studies  and  where  he  was  graduated  fmm  the 
High  School  in  1SS7.  He  afterwards  entered  Har- 
vard University,  where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1895  and  Master  of  .\rts  in  1896.  Dur- 
ing his  last  year  at  Harvard  he  was  assistant  to 
Professor  Macvane  in  History.  In  1894  he  won 
second-year   honors   in   History,   and   later  he  re- 


JOHN    ARCHIHALU    KAU^LIE 

Municipal  Administration,  and  English  Political 
Institutions.  He  has  made  extensive  contribu- 
tions to  "The  Political  Science  Quarterly,"  "The 
Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics,"  "The  Annals 
of  the  American  Academy  of  Social  and  Political 
Science,'  "The  Michigan  Law  Review,"  and  other 
publications,  on  canal  transportation  and  various 
topics  in  national,  state,  and  municipal  administra- 
tion.    He  has  also  published  the  following  works : 


340 


UNIFERSITl^  OF   MICHIGAN 


"The  Centralization  of  Administration  in  New  York 
State  "  (1898),  "  Municipal  Administration  "  (1901), 
"  The  National  Administration  of  the  United  States  " 
(1905),  and  "Local  Government  in  the  United 
States"  (1906).  He  is  a  member  of  the  National 
Municipal  League,  the  American  Economic  Asso- 
ciation, and  the  American  Political  Science  Associa- 
tion. He  is  one  of  the  board  of  editors  of  "  The 
American  Political  Science  Review,"  and  is  secre- 
tary of  the  Michigan  Political  Science  Association 
and  of  the   League  of  Micliigan  Municipalities. 


JOHN  ROBERT  EFFINGER  was  born  at 
Keokuk,  Iowa,  July  3,  1869,  son  of  the  Reverend 
John  Robert  and  Lucretia  (Knowles)  Effinger.     On 


prepared  for  college  in  the  High  School  depart- 
ment of  the  Illinois  State  Normal  L'niversity.  At 
the  age  of  eighteen  he  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Philos- 
ophy in  1 89 1.  The  following  year  he  was  assist- 
ant principal  in  the  High  Scliool  at  ^Lanistee, 
Michigan.  In  1S92  he  was  appointed  Instructor 
in  French  at  the  Lfniversity,  where  he  remained 
three  years.  Continuing  his  studies  meantime,  he 
received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Philosophy  on 
examination  in  1894.  He  spent  the  summer  of 
1894  and  the  year  of  1895-1896  in  foreign  study, 
working  on  his  dissertation  for  the  Doctorate  at  the 
University  of  Paris  and  in  the  National  Library 
in  Paris.  Two  months  were  also  spent  in  Siena, 
Italy,  in  the  study  of  Italian.  In  1896  he  returned 
to  his  former  position  as  Instructor  in  French  at 
the  University,  from  which  he  was  advanced  to  the 
rank  of  .'\ssistant  Professor  in  1901,  and  to  that  of 
Junior  Professor  in  1906.  In  1898  he  was  granted 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on  examination. 
In  1895  he  published,  with  Notes  and  an  Introduc- 
tion, Select  Essays  from  Ste.  Beuve  ;  in  1900,  Victor 
Hugo's  Hernani  and  Preface  de  Cromwell,  edited 
with  notes  and  a  literary  and  historical  introduction 
on  The  Beginnings  of  the  Romantic  School  ;  and  in 
1905,  Labiche's  Le  Voyage  de  M.  Perrichon,  edited 
with  Notes,  Introduction,  and  Vocabulary.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  Modern  Language  Association  of 
America  and  the  American  Dialect  Society.  He 
was  married  on  June  24,  1903,  to  Ida  Margaret 
Thain  (B.L.  1900),  and  they  have  a  daughter, 
Margaret   Knowles,  born  January  4,   1905. 


JCJHN    ROBERT    EFFINGER 

his  father's  side  he  is  descended  from  Captain  John 
Ignatius  von  Effinger,  a  Revolutionary  soldier  who 
was  granted  a  tract  of  land  in  the  Shenandoah  Val- 
ley by  the  Congress  as  a  remuneration  for  military 
service.  On  his  mother's  side  he  is  related  to  a  New 
England  family,  of  which  the  first  representative  in 
America,  the  Reverend  John  Knowles,  came  over 
about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
married  the  granddaughter  of  Elder  Brewster  of 
Plymouth.  He  attended  the  public  schools  of  Des 
Moines,  Iowa,  and  of  Bloomington,  Illinois,  and  was 


TOBIAS  JOHANN  CASJEN  DIEK- 
HOFF  was  born  in  Hanover,  Oermany,  October  11, 
1867,  son  of  Frerich  G.  and  Anna  Margaretha 
(Ostendorfj  Dieklioff.  Both  his  father  and  his  mater- 
nal grandfather  were  teachers.  He  received  his  first 
training  in  the  elementary  branches  under  his  father's 
instruction.  He  came  to  America  with  his  brother 
in  1S82,  and  learned  the  printer's  trade.  In  1887 
he  entered  the  seminary  at  Mt.  Morris,  Illinois, 
where  he  was  graduated  in  1892.  While  studying 
at  Mt.  Morris  he  also  taught  German  in  the  semi- 
nary. He  entered  the  University  of  Micliigan  in 
1892  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  after  one 
year's  study.  Immediately  on  graduation  he  was 
appointed  Instructor  in  German  at  the  University. 
This  position  he  held  till  1902,  when  he  was  made 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


341 


Assistant  Professor  of  German.  In  1906  lie  was 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  Junior  Professor.  'I'iie 
years  189 7-1 899  were  spent  in  foreign  study,  at  the 
end  of  which  time  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  at  the  University  of  Leipzig.  During 
this  period  he  made  special  studies  in  Germanics, 


1906  to  that  of  Junior  Professor.     He  is  a  member 

of  the  Michigan  Engineering  Society  and  the  Detroit 


TOBIAS   JOHANN    CASJIiN    DIKKHOFF 

Old  English,  and  Philosophy  tindt-r  Sievers,  Bahder, 
Brugmann,  Wulcker,  and  Wuudt.  In  1902  he 
brought  out  an  edition  of  Lessing's  Nathan  der 
Weise,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  an  Appendix 
of  Parallel  Passages.  He  was  married,  August  9, 
1900,  to  Julia  Catherine  Schacht,  of  Erie,  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  they  have  three  children  :  Reimar  Fred- 
erick, Frieda  Sophie,  and  John  Simon. 


HENRY  CLAY  ANDERSON  was  born  at 
Morgantield,  Kentucky,  December  4,  1S72,  son  of 
John  c;.  and  Sophia  F.  (Cromwell)  Anderson.  His 
early  education  was  received  in  the  coimtry  schools 
and  in  Morganfield  Academy.  He  entered  the 
Kentucky  State  College  and  was  graduated  Mechan- 
ical Engineer  in  1S97.  Two  years  later  he  was 
called  to  the  l^nivcrsity  of  Michigan  as  Instructor  in 
Mechanical  IJigincering.  In  1903  he  was  ad- 
vanced to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Professor,  and   in 


HhNKV    CLAV    ANDKKSUN 


Engineering  Society.     He  was  married  August   19, 
1903,  to  Sara  Graham  Sinnall. 


EDWARD  HENRY  KRAUS  was  born  at 
Syracuse,  New  York,  December  i,  1875,  son  of  John 
Erhardt  and  Rosa  (Kocher)  Kraus.  His  father  was 
of  German  ancestry  ;  his  mother,  Swiss.  He  received 
his  preparatory  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Ills  native  place  and  entered  Syracuse  University, 
where  he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1896 
and  Master  of  Science  in  1897.  .After  serving  for 
two  years  as  instructor  in  German  and  Mineralogy 
at  Syracuse  University,  he  went  to  Europe  in  1899 
and  took  up  graduate  work  at  Munich,  where  he 
received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosojihy  in  1901. 
From  1 90 1  to  1902  he  was  again  instructor  in 
Mineralogy  at  Syracuse  University,  being  promoted 
to  an  Associate  Professorship  in  the  latter  year. 
From  1902  to  1904  he  was  head  of  the  Department 
of  Science  in  the  Syracuse  High  School,  also  serving 
as  Professor  of  Geology  and  Chemistry  at  the  Sum- 
mer Sessions  of  Syracuse  University  in  1903  and 
1904.      In   the   fall  of    1904    he   was   called    to   the 


342 


UNIVERSirr  OF  MICIIIG.-IN 


University  of  Michigan  as  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mineralogy,  and  in  1906  he  was  advanced  to  tiie 
rank  of  Junior  Professor.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 


KllWAUll    HE.NRV    KRAUS 

ence  ami  the  Geological  Society  of  America  ;  also, 
a  member  of  the  American  Chemical  Society,  the 
Michigan  Academy  of  Science,  the  Onondaga  Acatl- 
emy  of  Science,  of  which  he  was  president  in  1903 
and  1904,  and  the  New  York  Science  Teachers' 
Association,  in  which  he  was  chairman  of  the  Section 
of  Chemistry  and  Physics  in  1904.  He  is  the  author 
of  "  Essentials  of  Crystallography  "  (1906).  He  has 
also  contributed  numerous  articles  on  Crystallography 
and  Mineralogy  to  "  The  American  Journal  of  Sci- 
ence," "  The  American  Geologist,"  and  "  Zeitschrift 
fur  Krystallographie  iind  Mineralogie."  He  was 
married  June  24,  1902,  to  Lena  Margaret  H(jffman, 
and  they  have  had  two  children  :  Margaret  Anna 
and  Edward  Hoffman  (the  latter  deceased). 


LOUIS  A.  STRAUSS  was  horn  in  Chicago, 
Illinois,  March  26,  1S72,  son  of  Abraham  and 
Ernestine  (Leopold)  Strauss.  His  parents  were 
both  of  (ierman  birth.  He  came  up  through  the 
Chicago  public  schools,  and  was  graduated  from  the 
Iniversity  of  Michigan  with  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Letters  in  1893.  The  following  year  he  received 
the  degree  of  ^L^ster  of  Philosophy  on  examination. 
He  was  assistant  in  English  in  the  University  from 
1.S93  to  1895.  From  1895  to  1904  he  was  Instructor 
in  English.  In  1904  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  Assistant  Professor,  and  in  1906  to  that  of  Junior 
Professor.  In  October,  1900,  he  received  from 
the  University  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy 


LOUIS   A.    STRAUSS 

on  examination.  He  was  married  December  17, 
1896,  to  Elsa  Riegelman,  of  New  York  City,  and 
they  have  two  daughters,  Margaret  Louise  and 
Elizabeth. 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


343 


ASSISTANT   PROFESSORS 


ALFRED  DUBOIS  was  born  at  I.ibcrtyvillc, 
Ulster  County,  New  York,  July  17,  1S24,  S(jn  of 
John  Henry  and  Catherine  Duliois.  His  ancestors 
were  Huguenots  who  came  to  New  Yorli  in  the  sev- 
enteenth century.  His  parents  removed  to  Michi- 
gan, where  he  was  fitted  for  college  in  the  public 
schools  and  at  the  preparatory  department  of  the 
University  of  Mirliigan  in  Ann  Arbor.      He  was  ad- 


of  Professor  (Jeorge  1'.  Williams,  an<l  by  her  he  had 
four  children:  John  Henry,  Catherine  I'.lizabeth, 
Olivia  Mary,  and  .Alfred  (deceased).  Residence, — 
Graniteville,  California. 


Ai.KRED  Dubois 

mitted  to  the  Freshman  class  in  1S44,  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  t84iS.  The  degree 
of  Master  of  Arts  followed  in  1854.  .\  year  or  two 
after  graduation  he  went  to  California,  but  returned 
to  .'\nn  Arbor  in  1S52.  He  now  took  up  the  study 
of  Analytical  Chemistry  and  gave  private  instruction 
for  a  time.  In  1S55  he  was  appointed  assistant  to 
the  I'rofessor  of  ("hemistry  in  the  University,  and  in 
1857  was  made  Assistant  Professor  of  Chemistry. 
He  resigned  this  position  in  1S63  to  enter  upon  a 
career  as  chemist  and  assayer,  first  in  Colorado,  and 
later  in  California.  His  first  wife  was  Elizabeth  V.. 
Gibson,  from  whom  he  was  divorced  in  1863.  In 
1869   he  was  married  to  Louisa  \N'illiams,  daughter 


DATUS  CHASE  BROOKS  was  born  about 
the  year  1830  and  was  prepared  for  college  at 
Albion,  Michigan.  He  entered  the  University  in 
1853,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1856. 
'The  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  followed  in  1859. 
For  the  first  year  after  graduation  he  was  assistant 
in  Cireek  and  Rhetoric  in  the  University,  and  in 
1 85  7  was  appointed  Assistant  Professor  of  Rhetoric 
and  English  Literature.  He  filled  this  position  till 
1863,  when  he  resigned  it  and  became  Librarian  of 
the  University.  .Xfter  one  year's  service  in  this  posi- 
tion he  went  into  journalism,  to  which  he  devoted 
the  remainder  of  his  active  life.  .As  a  journalist  he 
was  successively  the  musical  anil  dramatic  critic  of 
"The  Chicago  Times"  (1864-1S66);  editor  of 
"The  Chicago  Post"  (1866-1867);  one  of  the 
founders  and  editors,  and  later  sole  ])roprietor,  of 
"The  Chicago  Railway  Review"  (1867-1876); 
and  finally,  manager  and  editor  of  "The  Omaha 
Republican"  (1S76-1884).  He  was  married  in 
1858  to  Harriet  Sophia  Brewer,  of  Dundee,  Michi- 
gan, who  died  while  they  were  at  Omaha.  Not 
long  after  her  death  he  removed  to  New  York, 
where  he  lived  in  retirement  with  his  only  ilaughter, 
Mrs.  Edwin  Emerson,  wife  of  the  well-known  corre- 
spondent of  "  Leslie's  Weekly."  He  died  at  Saranac 
Lake,  in  the  Adirondacks,  .August  i,  1901. 


JOHN  EMORY  CLARK  was  born  at  North- 
ampton, New  York,  .\ugust  8,  1832,  son  of  the 
Reverend  John  and  Sarah  Miller  (Foote)  Clark. 
He  was  prepared  for  college  at  the  Troy  Conference 
.Academy  of  West  Poultney,  Vermont,  and  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated 
]5achelor  of  .Arts  in  1856.  The  degree  of  .Afaster  of 
.Arts  followed  in  1859.  He  was  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics in  the  Michigan  State  Normal  School  from 
tS56  to  1857,  and  .Assistant  Professor  of  NLathe- 
matics  in  the  University  of  Michigan  from  1857  to 
1859.      During  the  year   1859-1860  he   studied  at 


;44 


UNIIERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


the  universities  of  Heidelberg,  Munich,  and  Berlin. 
From  1861  to  1862  he  was  a  United  States  deputy 
surveyor  in  Dakota.  In  August,  1862,  he  entered 
the  Union  Army  as  Captain  of  tiie  Fifth  Michigan 


JOHN'    EMORY    CLARK 

Cavalry.  On  July  3,  1863,  he  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  Major,  and  was  honorably  discharged  Febru- 
ary 25,  1865.  On  March  13,  1865,  he  was  made 
Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel,  United  States  Volunteers. 
In  1866  he  returned  to  teaching,  and  was  Professor 
of  Mathematics  and  Physics,  and,  after  one  year,  of 
Mathematics  and  Astronomy,  in  .Antioch  College, 
Ohio,  till  1872.  In  the  summer  and  fall  of  1869  he 
again  served  the  government  as  deputy  surveyor  in 
Colorado,  and  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1S72  he 
was  assistant  astronomer  to  the  Uniteti  States 
Northern  Boundary  Commission.  The  latter  part 
of  the  academic  year  18 72-1 8 73  he  was  instructor 
in  Mathematics  in  the  Sheffield  Scientific  School  of 
Yale  University,  and  in  June,  1873,  was  appointed 
Professor  of  Mathematics  in  that  institution.  He 
held  that  position  till  June,  1901,  when  on  account 
of  impaired  health  he  resigned  his  chair  and  retired 
to  Longmeadow,  Massachusetts.  He  was  married 
.August  20,  1856,  to  Caroline  C.  Doty,  and  has 
four  children  :  John  Frederick,  Helen  (wife  of  the 
Reverend  Harry  R.  Miles),  William  Russel,  and 
Alice  Tucker. 


ALLEN  JEREMIAH  CURTIS  was  born 
near  Disco,  Macomb  County,  Michigan,  Decem- 
ber 13,  1838.  He  entered  Kalamazoo  College  and 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  i860.  He  then 
pursued  post-graduate  studies  at  the  University  of 
Michigan  and  received  the  degree  of  Master  of 
Arts  in  1861.  From  1861  to  1863  he  was  .Asso- 
ciate Professor  of  Latin  in  Kalamazoo  College. 
From  1863  to  1865  he  was  Instructor  in  Rhetoric 
and  Mathematics  in  the  University  of  Michigan  and 
was  then  made  Assistant  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and 
Knghsh  Literature.  By  the  summer  of  1867  his 
health  showed  signs  of  serious  impairment,  and  he 
obtained  leave  of  absence  for  a  year  in  hope  of  re- 
storing It ;  but  lie  was  never  able  to  resume  his 
work.     He   died  at   his  birthplace,    December    28, 


ALLEN    JKREMIAH    CURTIS 

1 87 1.     He  had  exceptional  gifts  as  a  teacher,  and 
his  early  death  was  much  deplored. 


STILLMAN   WILLIAMS    ROBINSON 

was  born  at  South  Reading,  \'ermont,  ALirch  6, 
1838,  son  of  Ebenezer  and  .Adeline  (Williams) 
Robinson.  He  is  of  New  England  ancestry,  being 
descended  on  the  father's  side  from  William  Robin- 
son, of  Newton,  Massachusetts,  who  was  bom  about 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.     His  early 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


345 


training  was  received  in  the  common  schools  of  South 
Reading,  Vermont.  From  his  seventeenth  to  his 
twenty-first  year  he  served  an  apprenticeship  at  the 
machinist's  trade.  In  January,  1861,  he  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan,  and  in  June,  1863,  took 
the  degree  of  Civil  Engineer.  Immediately  after 
graduation  he  was  employed  on  the  United  States 
Lake  Survey.  He  left  tliis  work  in  1866  to 
accept  a  position  as  Instructor  in  Engineering  at 
the  University  of  Michigan.  '1  he  following  year  he 
was  made  .Assistant  Professor  of  Mining  Engineering 
and  Geodesy,  which  position  he  held  till  1S70, 
when  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  professorship  of 
Mechanical  Engineering  and  Physics  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Illinois.     This  position  he  resigned  in   1878 


STILLMAN    WILLI.iiMS    ROBINSON 

to  accept  a  similar  chair  in  the  Ohio  State  Univer- 
sity. In  1 88 1  his  title  was  changed  to  Professor  of 
Mechanical  Engineering ;  and  in  1S95  he  resigned 
his  active  duties,  becoming  Professor  Emeritus. 
From  1880  to  1884  he  served  as  inspector  of 
railroads  and  bridges  in  Ohio.  In  1887  he  was 
Consulting  Engineer  for  the  Lick  Telescope  and 
Mountings.  From  1887  to  1890  he  was  Consulting 
Engineer  for  the  Santa  ¥i.  Railway.  He  has  also 
been  Consulting  Engineer  for  various  other  firms. 
He  has  been  a  prolific  inventor,  and  has  taken  out 
about  forty  patents  on  a  great  variety  of  subjects. 


He  has  also  been  active  as  a  writer  for  the  scien- 
tific societies  and  magazines,  and  as  an  author  of 
books.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  and  has  been 
its  vice-president.  He  is  a  member  of  the  .Ameri- 
can Society  of  Civil  Engineers,  the  .American  Society 
of  Mechanical  Engineers,  the  Society  of  Naval 
.Architects  and  Marine  Engineers,  and  the  Society 
for  the  Promotion  of  Engineering  Education.  He 
was  married  December  29,  1863,  to  Mary  E. 
Holden,  by  whom  he  had  three  children  :  Eckka  M. 
(Mrs.  Rowe),  Erdis  G.,  and  Zella  V.  (Mrs.  Hakes). 
April  12,  1 888,  he  was  married  to  Mary  Haines. 


CHARLETS    DeWITT    LAWTON.      (See 
Regents,   page  210). 


PRESTON  BENJAMIN  ROSE  was  born 
in  Trumbull  County,  Ohio,  September  16,  1834,  son 
of  Jesse  and  Susan  (Everhart)  Rose.  He  received 
the  usual  education  in  the  public  schools,  studied  at 
Western  Reserve  Seminary,  and  entered  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated  Doctor 
of  Medicine  in  1862.  Before  graduation  he  had 
begun  to  do  some  teaching  in  the  University,  where 
his  appointments  were  as  follows :  Assistant  in 
Chemistry,  1861-1863,  and  1866  to  1875  ;  .Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Physiological  Chemistry,  1875; 
Assistant  Professor  of  Physiological  Chemistry  and 
Toxicology  and  Lecturer  on  Renal  Diseases,  1879- 
18S1.  In  March,  1863,  he  was  appointed  -Assistant 
Surgeon  of  the  Fifth  Michigan  Infantry,  and  held 
that  position  till  1865.  He  was  wounded  in  the 
line  of  duty  and  lost  a  leg.  In  .April,  1863,  he  was 
married  to  Cornelia  E.  Robinson,  and  there  are  four 
children:  Luella  May,  Gertrude  Belle  (A.B.  1889, 
Mrs.  Louis  C.  Hill),  Carlton  Raymond  (Ph.B.  1894, 
Ph.M.  1S96),  and  Bertha  Isadore  (Mrs.  Cassius  E. 
Wakefield). 

BENJAMIN  CHAPMAN  BURT  was  born 
at  Bridgeton,  Indiana,  June  2,  1852,  son  of  James 
Gordon  and  Maria  Sophia  (Fuller)  Burt.  His  an- 
cestors were  among  the  early  English  settlers  of 
Connecticut.  He  received  his  preparatory  educa- 
tion in  the  public  schools  of  Terre  Haute,  Indiana, 
and  at  the  Indiana  State  Normal  School.  He  then 
entered  the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1875  and  Master  of 
Arts  in  1879.     From  1875  to  1878  he  taught  read- 


346 


UNIFERSirr   OF   MICHIGAN 


ing  in  the  State  Normal  School  of  Indiana,  and  in  THEODORE    JOHN     WRAMPEL- 

i8So-i88i  lie  was  I'ellow  in  Philosophy  in  Johns  MEIER  was  born  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  July  17, 
Hopkins  University.  From  1881  to  1887  he  was  1S56,  son  of  John  Henry  and  Theresa  (Bues) 
Assistant  Professor  of  English  and  Rhetoric  in  the      W'rampelmeier.     His    parents    were    both    born    in 

(Icrniany.  The  f;imily  settled  in  Louisville,  Ken- 
tucky, where  the  father  pursued  the  business  of 
banker  and  manufacturer.  The  son  received  his 
prciiaratory  education  in  the  p\iblic  schools  of 
Louisville,  and  later  in  the  Ann  Arbor  Higli  School. 
He  then  entered  the  I'niversity  of  Michigan,  where 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  and  Pharmaceu- 
tical Chemist  in  187S.  During  the  year  1878-1879 
he  was  private  assistant  to  Professor  A.  V>.  Prescott. 
For  the  next  two  years  he  was  engaged  in  com- 
mercial work  in  Louisville.  In  1881  he  was  called 
to  the  Lhiiversity  as  Instructor  in  Analytical  Chem- 
istry, and  in  1885  was  promoted  to  be  Assistant 
Professor  of  Organic  Chemistry  and  Pharmacy.  The 
year  1S83  1SS4  was  s|)ent  on  leave  in  foreign  study 
at  Strassburg  and  Zurich.  In  1886  he  severed  his 
connection  with  the  Lhiix-ersity  on  account  of  poor 
health,  and  went  to  California.  From  1S90  to  1898 
he  was  superintendent  and  chemist  of  the  Mexicaa 


BENJAMIN    CHAPMAN    BUR]' 

LIniversity  of  Michigan.  He  was  Docent  in  Philos- 
ophy at  Clark  University  in  1 889-1 S90.  In  1894 
he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on 
examination  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  During 
the  year  1894-1895  he  was  Professor  ad  ink  rim  of 
Philosophy  and  Pedagogy  at  the  LTniversity  of  Colo- 
rado. Since  1896  he  has  been  joint  agent  of  the 
Chicago  and  Northwestern  and  the  Atchison,  To- 
peka,  and  Santa  Yi  Railways,  and  of  the  American 
and  Wells-Fargo  Express  companies,  at  Superior, 
Nebraska.  He  is  author  of  "  .V  Ikief  History  of 
Greek  Philosophy"  (1889),  and  a  "History  of 
Modern  Philosophy"  (2  vols.,  1892).  He  pub- 
lished a  translation  of  Erdmann's  "  Grundriss  der 
Geschichte  der  Philosophic  des  Neunzehnten  Jahr- 
hunderts  "  (1891),  and  of  the  same  author's  "  Logik 
und  Metaphysik"  (1896).  In  1892  he  brought  out 
a  translation  of  Hegel's  "  Rechts-,  Pflichtcn-,  und 
Religionslehre."  He  has  also  contributed  a  number 
of  articles  to  the  philosophical  journals.  He  was 
married  July  6,  1S76,  to  Delia  .-Mice  Taber  (A.B. 
187s),  and  they  have  five  children  :  Barbara,  Waldo 
Wadsworth,  Morris  Arthur,  Alice,  and  Paul  Gordon. 


IHEODORE    JOHN    WRAMPELMEIER 

Phosphite  and  Sulphur  Company.  From  1S92  to 
1 90 1  he  held  the  position  of  chemist  of  the  United 
States  Internal  Revenue  at  San  Francisco.  During 
this  time  he  also  served  as  general  consulting  chem- 


THE    UNU'ERSITT  SENJTE 


347 


ist  to  the  California  Powder  Works,  the  Giant 
Powder  Company,  and  other  firms.  From  1902  to 
1905  he  was  connected  with  the  E.  I.  du  Pont  de 
Nemours  Powder  Company,  of  Wihiiington,  Dela- 
ware, acting  as  Foreign  Representative,  with  head- 
quarters in  London,  England.  Since  September, 
1905,  he  has  been  consulting  chemist  and  chemical 
engineer  in  New  York  City.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the 
,\merican  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Sci- 
ence, and  a  member  of  the  American  Chemical 
Society,  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry,  the  Verein 
Deutscher  Chemiker,  and  the  Chemists'  Club,  of 
New  York.  He  was  married  on  November  12, 
1879,  to  Lodorsca  Adelaide  Swift,  and  they  have 
three  children  :  Ernest  Leon  Swift,  Ethel  Florence, 
and  Henrv  Franklin. 


DeWITT  BRISTOL  BRACE  was  born  at 
Wilson,  New  \'()rk,  January  5,  1859,  son  of  L\isk 
and  Emily  C.  Ilrace.  He  was  graduated  Hachelor 
of  .'\rts  at  Boston  University  in  i88r  and  Master  of 
Arts  in  1882.  From  1S81  to  18S3  he  pursued 
special  studies  at  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of 
Technology  ami  at  Jolms  Hopkins  University. 
From  1883  to  18S5  he  studied  under  Helmholz 
and  Ivirchhoff  in  Perlin,  and  received  at  the  close 
of  this  period  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy. 
Returning  to  this  country  he  accepted  the  assistant 
professorship  of  Physics  at  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, which  he  held  from  February  to  June,  1886. 
From  1 888  till  his  death  he  occupied  tlie  chair  of 
Physics  at  the  University  of  Nebraska.  He  was  a 
Fellow  and  vice-president  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science,  associate  of 
the  Pritish  Association  for  the  Ailvancement  of 
Science,  and  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Amer- 
ican Physical  Society.  Besides  frequent  contribu- 
tions to  the  technical  journals,  he  published  "  Laws 
of  Radiation  and  Absorption  "  (1901).  On  October 
16,  1901,  he  was  married  to  Elizabeth  Russell  W  ing, 
of  West  Newton,  Massachusetts.  He  died  at  his 
home  in  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  October  2,  1905. 


CHARLES    MILLS    GAYLEY   was   born 

at  Shanghai,  China,  February  22,  1858,  eldest  son 
of  the  Reverend  Samuel  Rankin  Gayley  (formerly  of 
County  Tyrone,  Ireland,  and  later  a  graduate  of 
Lafayette  College,  Pennsylvania,  ami  of  Princeton 
Seminary)  and  Sarah  Sophia  (Mills)  Gayley,  of 
Guilford,  New  York.     His  paternal  ancestors  were 


Scotch-Irish.  On  his  mother's  side  he  is  a  descend- 
ant of  Simon  Mills,  of  Yorkshire,  England,  who  came 
to  Plymouth  in  1628,  and  was  one  of  the  founders 
of  Windsor,  Connecticut,  1635  ;  and  of  John  Skinner, 
of  Braintree,  Essex,  an  original  proprietor  of  Hart- 
ford, Connecticut,  1639  ;  and  of  Thomas  Rogers, 
one  of  the  passengers  on  the  Mayflower,  who  died 
in  1 62 1.  He  was  a  student  at  Blackheath,  England, 
from  1867  to  1874  and  at  the  Royal  Academical 
Institution,  Belfast,  1874-1875.  Later  he  entered 
the  University  of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in   1878.     After  serving   for  two 


CHARLES    i\nu.S    GAYLEY 

years  as  Principal  of  the  Muskegon  High  School,  he 
returned  to  the  Llniversity  of  Michigan  in  1880, 
where  he  was  Instructor  in  Latin  till  1884,  and 
Acting  Assistant  Professor  of  Latin  from  1884  to 
1886.  He  then  spent  a  year  in  post-graduate  study 
at  (Jiessen  and  Halle.  In  1887  he  became  .Assistant 
Professor  of  English  and  Rhetoric,  and  held  this 
position  till  1S89,  when  he  resigned  it  to  accept  the 
])rofessorship  of  the  English  Language  and  Literature 
in  the  University  of  California.  He  received  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Literature  from  Kenyon  College 
in  1900,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  from  the 
Llniversity  of  Glasgow  in  1901  and  from  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  in  1904.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Modern  Language  .Association  of  .America,  and 


348 


UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


has  at  various  times  served  as  its  vice-president : 
also  of  tiie  Pacific  Coast  branch  of  the  American 
Philological  Association,  of  which  he  was  president 
in  1902-1903.  He  is  president  of  the  Canterbury 
Club  of  California.  He  is  an  honorary  member  of 
the  Senior  Common  Room,  Lincoln  College,  Oxford, 
and  of  the  O.xford  Union.  He  is  a  contributor  of 
verse  and  prose  to  "The  Atlantic,"  "The  Nation," 
"  The  International  Quarterly,"  and  other  periodi- 
cals. He  is  author  of  "  Classic  Myths  in  English 
Literature,"  based  on  Bulfinch's  Age  of  Fable 
(1893),  and  of  "The  Star  of  Bethleheui  "  {1904). 
He  is  joint  author  with  F.  N.  Scott  of  "A  C.uide  to 
the  Literature  of  .Esthetics"  (1890),  and  of  "An 
Introduction  to  the  Methods  and  Materials  of  Liter- 
ary Criticism"  (1S99);  with  M.  C.  Flaherty,  of 
"  Poetry  of  tlie  People  "  (1904)  ;  with  Clement  C. 
Young,  of  the  "  Principles  and  Progress  of  English 
Poetry"  (1904)  ;  and  with  C.  S.  Bradley,  of  "  Eng- 
lish in  Secondary  Schools"  (1894,  revised  1906). 
He  is  editor-in-chief  of  "  Representative  English 
Comedies"  (1903).  He  was  married  at  Detroit, 
December  17,  1S91,  to  Sallie  Pickett,  daugiiter  of 
the  Right  Reverend  Samuel  Smith  Harris,  late 
Bishop  of  Michigan,  and  they  have  two  children, 
Mary  Harris  and  Elizabeth   Pickett. 


PAUL  ROUSSEAU  BELLON  de 
PONT  was  born  in  Paris,  France,  January  3, 
1840,  son  of  Leon  Pascal  Rousseau  and  Pauline 
Henriette  Victoire  Bellon  de  Pont.  On  his  father's 
side  he  was  related  to  members  of  the  families  of 
Pontchevron  and  Makaye,  descendants  of  the  family 
of  Belzunce.  His  mother,  whose  name  he  retained, 
was  a  de  Pont,  and  through  her  he  was  allied  to  the 
family  of  des  Urssins.  He  was  eight  years  at  the 
College  de  Juilly,  and  two  years  at  the  College  Rol- 
lin.  .\fter  the  completion  of  his  studies  he  received 
the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1856  and  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  1S57.  He  then 
pursued  post-graduate  work  leading  to  the  poly- 
technic and  military  schools.  In  i860  he  became 
engaged  in  the  railroad  business.  In  1866  he  came 
to  America  and  taught  in  New  York  City  and  vicinity 
for  a  few  years.  In  1871  he  was  appointed  Instruc- 
tor in  French  and  Drawing  at  the  University  of 
Michigan.  After  one  year  he  became  Instructor  in 
French,  and  in  1888  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  Assistant  Professor.  He  was  also  secretary  of  the 
Faculty  of  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science 
and  the  .\rts  from   1875   to   1888.     This  title  was 


then  changed  to  Registrar,  though  the  duties  re- 
mained the  same.  He  took  an  active  interest  in 
musical  and  dramatic  matters,  and  was  president 
of  the  Choral  Union  of  .^un  .\rbor  from  1890  to 
the  time  ol  his  death.  He  died  suddenly  on  the 
morning  of  March  i,  1906,  at  his  home  in  Ann 
.Arbor.      He  was  married  in  June,   1870.  tu  Htn- 


PAUL    ROU.SSEAU    BELI.OX    de    PONT 

riette  Wiltse,  of  New  York.  There  were  five  chil- 
dren, of  whom  three  survive  :  F^dward  Paul,  Henri 
Pierre,  and  Donald  Maclean. 


LEO  DWIGHT  MINER,  a  graduate  of  the 
United  States  Naval  Academy  in  1880,  and  an 
.Assistant  Engineer  in  the  Navy,  was  appointed 
Assistant  Professor  of  Mechanical  and  Marine  Engi- 
neering in  the  L'niversity  in  1S99  and  ser\-ed  for 
one  year.  He  is  now  a  Lieutenant-Commander  in 
the   Navy. 

FRANK  NELSON  COLE  was  born  at 
Ashland,  Massachusetts,  September  20,  1861,  son  of 
Otis  and  Frances  Maria  (Pond)  Cole.  He  received 
a  preliminary  education  in  the  public  schools  of 
Marlboro,  Massachusetts,  entered  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1882. 
He  pursued  his  studies  further  in  Leipzig  and  Gottin- 


THE    UNIFERSITT  SENATE 


349 


gen,  and  in  1886  received  from  his  Alma  Mater  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  From  1S85  to  18S7 
he  was  lecturer  on  Mathematics  :it  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. For  the  next  two  years  he  was  Instructor 
in  Mathematics  at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and 
was  then  maile  .\cting  Assistant  Professor  of  Mathe- 
matics for  one  year.  From  1890  to  1895  he  held 
the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor,  which  he  resigned  to 
accept  a  professorship  of  Mathematics  in  Columbia 
University.  He  is  a  member  of  the  .\mcrican 
Mathematical  Society,  and  has  served  as  its  secre- 
tary since  1S95.  Since  1S97  he  has  been  an  editor  of 
the  society's  ''  P.ulletin."  He  was  married  in  18S8 
to  Martha  AT.  Streiff,  and  they  have  four  children  : 
Arthur  B.,  Charles  C,  Francis  V.,  and  Winifred  H. 


CARL  WILLIAM  BELSER  was  born  at 
New  Washington,  Ohio,  December  21,  1S60,  son  of 
Herman    Frederick    and    Maria    (Kocher)     Pelser. 


CAKL    WILLIAM    liKI^EB 

He  was  graduated  from  the  Ann  Arlior  High  School 
in  1879,  and  three  years  later  received  the  degree 
of  Hachelor  of  Arts  from  the  University  of  Michigan. 
He  took  the  Master's  degree  on  examination  the 
following  year.  From  1883  to  1S88  he  taught  Latin 
at  first  in  Mt.  Morris  College,  Illinois,  and  later  in 
Carthage  College.  The  years  1887-18S9  were 
spent  at   the   University  of  Leipzig,    where   he   re- 


ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1889. 
Returning  home  the  same  year  he  was  appointed 
Instructor  in  (jcrman  and  French  at  the  University 
of  Michigan.  'I'lie  next  year  he  was  Instructor  in 
German  and  Hebrew,  and  in  1891  he  was  made 
Assistant  Professor  of  (Oriental  Languages.  He  held 
this  position  for  two  years,  when  failing  health 
obliged  him  to  seek  a  more  salubrious  climate.  He 
soon  after  accepted  the  chair  of  (jreek  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Colorado,  where  he  remained  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death,  January  24,  1898.  He  had  great 
aptness  and  fondness  for  Bible  study  and  teaching, 
and  during  his  term  of  service  at  .Ann  Arbor  he  con- 
ducted large  Bible  classes  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Students'  Christian  Association.  August  24,  1S87, 
he  was  married  to  Susan  S.  Mishler  (.*\.B.  1887), 
who,  with  four  children,  —  Huldah,  Certrude,  Paul, 
and  Ernestine,  —  survives  him. 


FRANK  CASPAR  WAGNER  was  born 
nt  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  October  5,  1864,  son  of 
William  and  Priscilla  Antoinette  (Meller)  Wagner, 
his  ancestry  being  German  on  both  sides.  His  pre- 
liminary education  was  received  in  the  public  schools 
(if  .\nn  Arbor.  He  entered  the  University  cf  }klich- 
igan  and  was  graduated  Master  of  Arts  in  1884  and 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Mechanical  Engineering  in 
1S85.  After  spending  several  years  doing  expert 
work  for  the  Thomson-Houston  Electric  Company, 
he  became  in  1890  .Acting  Assistant  Professor  of 
Mechanical  Engineering  in  the  University  of  Mich- 
igan, and  the  following  year  Assistant  Professor, 
lie  held  this  position  until  1896,  when  he  was  ap- 
])ointed  Associate  Professor  of  Steam  and  Electrical 
Engineering  in  the  Rose  Polytechnic  Institute.  In 
1904  he  was  advanced  to  be  Professor  of  Steam 
Engineering  and  Associate  Professor  of  F^lectrical 
lOngineering  at  the  Institute.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the 
American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science  and  a  member  of  the  American  Society  of 
Mechanical  Engineers.  He  has  published  papers 
in  the  engineering  journals  on  various  subjects,  and 
is  the  author  of  "  Notes  on  Applied  Electricity,"  de- 
signed for  a  textbook.  He  was  married  June  16, 
1 89 2,  to  Mabel  E.  Peck,  and  they  have  six  children  : 
Helen  Ward,  Casjjar  William,  Priscilla  Meller,  Willys 
Peck,  Barbara,  and  Constance  Emily. 


GEORGE    HERBERT    MEAD   was    born 

at  South  lladley,  Massachusetts,  February  27,  1863, 
son  of  Hiram  and  Elizabeth  Storrs  (Billings)  Mead. 


350 


UNIFERSriT   OF  MICHIGAN 


He  is  of  New  England  stock,  his  ancestors  on  botli 
sides  being  descended  from  English  colonists  wlio 
came  over  to  this  country  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. After  taking  preliminary  studies  in  the  com- 
mon schools  and  in  the  preparatory  department  of 
Oberlin  College,  he  was  admitted  to  the  collegiate 
department  of  Oberlin  and  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1883.  After  teaching  for  some  time,  he 
entered  Harvard  University  and  received  the  degree 
of  liachelor  of  Arts  in  1888.  He  then  went  abroad 
for  fiuther  study  at  the  universities  of  Leipzig  and 
Berlin.  On  returning  to  America  in  1S91  he  was 
appointed  Instructor  in  Philosophy  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Michigan,  and  held  that  position  till  1893, 
wiien  he  was  made  .'\ssistant  Professor.  He  re- 
signed this  place  in  1S94  to  become  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Philosophy  at  the  University  of  Chicago, 
where  he  was  advanced  in  1902  to  the  rank  of 
Associate  Professor  of  Philosophy.  He  was  married, 
October  i,  1S91,  to  Helen  Kingsbury  Castle,  anil 
they  have  a  son,   Henry  Castle  Albert. 


WILLIAM     AULLS    CAMPBELL    was 

born  near  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  in  i'S59.  He  en- 
tered the  University  of  Michigan  and  was  graduated 
Doctor  of  Medicine  in  18S2.  A  year  after  his 
graduation  he  became  assistant  in  Microscopy  and 
Histology  in  the  University  and  remained  in  that 
position  for  five  years.  In  1888  he  was  appointed 
assistant  to  the  professor  of  Anatomy  and  Physiol- 
ogy and  the  next  year  was  made  Instructor  in  Anat- 
omy. Krom  1 89 1  to  1894  he  was  Demonstrator  of 
Anatomy;  and  from  1894  to  1897,  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Anatomy.  He  then  severed  his  connection 
with  the  University  and  took  up  the  practice  of  med- 
icine at  Muskegon,  Michigan,  where  he  still  is.  In 
the  earlier  years  of  his  teaching  he  pursued  studies 
in  the  Deparment  of  Literature,  -Science,  and  the 
Arts,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
Biology  in  1893. 


DEAN     CONANT     WORCESTER     was 

born  at  Thetford,  Vermont,  October  r,  1866,  son 
of  Ezra  and  Ellen  (Conant)  Worcester.  Both  par- 
ents were  of  New  England  descent.  He  was  pre- 
pared for  college  at  the  High  School,  Newton, 
Massachusetts.  He  entered  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan in  1884,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  .■^rts  in 
1889.  The  year  188  7-1 888  had  been  spent  as  a 
member  of  the  J.  B.  Steere  Scientific  Expedition  to 
the    Philippine   Islands.     From    1890   to    1893,   in 


conjunction  with  Frank  S.  Bourns  (.A.B.  1890)  he 
conducted  the  .Menage  Scientific  E.xpedition  to  the 
Philippines.  In  1S93  he  returned  to  the  University 
as  Instructor  in  .Animal  Morphology  and  in  1894 
was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  .Assistant  Professor  of 
Animal  Morphology.  From  1895  to  1899  he  was 
Assistant  Professor  of  Zoology  and  Curator  of  the 
Zoological  Museum.  In  January,  1899,  he  was  ap- 
pointed United  States  Philippine  Commissioner; 
September  i,  1901,  he  was  made  Secretary  of  the 
Interior  in  the  Philippine  Insular  Government  ;   and 


DEAN    CONANT    WORCESTER 

early  in  1906  he  became  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  for  the  Philippine  Islands.  He  is  a 
Fellow  of  the  .American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  a  corresponding  Fellow  of  the  Or- 
nithologists' L'^nion,  and  a  member  of  the  Washington 
Academy  of  Sciences.  He  is  author  of  "  The 
Philippine  Islands  and  their  Peoples"  (1899),  and 
of  various  papers  on  the  "  Birds  and  Mammals  of 
the  Philippines."  He  was  married  in  Pasadena, 
California,  .April  27,  1893,  to  Nanon  Fay  Leas,  and 
they  have  two  children,  .Alice  and  Frederick. 


EMORY  BAIR  LEASE,  who  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  Ohio  Wesleyan 
University  in  1885,  the  degree  of  Master  of  -Arts 


THE    UNIVERSITT  SENATE 


351 


from  the  same  institution  in  1888,  and  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from  Johns  Hopkins  Uni- 
versity in  1894,  was  appointed  Assistant  Professor 
of  Latin  in  the  University  of  Michigan  in  1896  for 
one  year,  in  place  of  Professor  Rolfe  absent  on 
leave.  Latterly,  he  has  been  connected  with  the 
Faculty  of  tlie  College  of  the  City  of  New  York. 


ERNST  HEINRICH  MENSEL  w.is  born 
at  Luiiilen,  Schleswig-Holstein,  (lermany,  March  12, 
1865,  son  of  John  Jacob  and  ALirgaret  Christine 
(Siercks)  Mensel.  The  family  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica in  1SS4.  Up  to  that  time  he  had  been  trained 
in  the  public  schools  of  Lunden  and  at  the  gym- 
nasium of  Ilusuni,  Cermany.  On  coming  to  this 
country,  he  entered  Carthage  College,  Illinois,  where 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1887  and 
Master  of  Arts  in  1890.  He  studied  Theology  and 
in  1889  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the  Luth- 
eran Church  by  the  synod  of  Central  Illinois. 
From  1 886  to  1888  he  was  instructor  in  Greek  and 
Latin  in  Carthage  College,  and  from  1888  to  1892 


held  till  the  summer  of  1901,  when  he  resigned  it 
to  accept  the  professorship  of  (German  at  Smith 
College.  In  1896  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  on  examination  from  the  University 
of  Michigan.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Modern  Lan- 
guage Association  of  America  and  the  American 
Dialect  Society.  On  June  11,  1890,  he  was  married 
to  Sarah  Lucinda  Hyde,  and  they  have  six  children  : 
Ernst  Edmund,  Margaret  Lucinda,  John  Hyde, 
Mary  Elizabeth,  Sarah  Harriet,  and  Gertrude  Hyde. 


BENJAMIN     PARSONS     BOURLAND 

was  born  at   Peoria,  Illinois,  May  2,    1870,  son  of 
Iknjamin  Langford  Todd  and  Clara  Elizabeth  (Par- 


BENJAMIN    PARSONS    liOUKLAND 

sons)  Bourland.  His  father's  family,  which  is  of 
Scotch-Iri^h  origin,  came  to  America  and  settled  in 
South  Carolina  late  in  the  seventeenth  century.  On 
his  mother's  side  he  is  of  an  English  family  that 
came  to  Massachusetts  in  1622.  Both  branches  of 
the  family  furnished  soldiers  for  the  Revolution  and 
the  War  of  181  2,  and  ancestors  of  the  maternal  line 
fought  in  the  battles  of  the  French  an^l  Indian  wars, 
professor  of  those  languages  in  the  same  institution.  Mr.  Bourland  was  educated  under  private  tutors 
In  1892  he  was  called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  until  1882,  when  he  went  to  luirope  and  continued 
as  Instructor  in  German,  and  in  1S9S  was  made  his  studies  in  Paris:  at  the  Collt^ge  Latin  in  Neu- 
Assistant    Professor  of   German.     This  position  he      chatel,  Switzerland,  and  in  the  Royal  Gymnasia  at 


KRNSr    HI'INKICH    .MhiNsEL 


352 


UNirERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 


Wiesbaden,  Germany.  Upon  his  return  to  America, 
in  1SS5,  he  entered  the  Ann  Arbor  High  School  and 
completed  his  preparation  for  college.  He  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .Arts  from  the  University  of 
Michigan  in  1S89  and  Master  of  Arts  in  1890. 
Two  years  were  then  devoted  to  the  study  of  the 
law  in  the  offices  of  Stevens  and  Horton  of  Peoria, 
and  in  1892  he  was  called  to  the  University  of 
Michigan  as  Instructor  in  French.  In  1S95  he 
again  went  abroad,  and  spent  the  next  three  years 
in  study  in  Vienna,  Paris,  Florence.  Rome,  and 
Madrid  :  and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of 
Philosophy  from  the  University  of  Vienna  in  1897. 
In  189S  he  returned  to  his  former  position  at  the 
University  of  Michigan,  from  which  he  was,  in  1S99, 
advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor.  He 
resigned  this  position  in  1901  to  become  Associate 
Professor  of  the  Romance  Languages  in  .\delbert 
College  of  Western  Reserve  University,  and  in  1905 
he  was  made  full  professor  of  those  branches.  In 
1903  he  was  Professor  in  charge  of  French  in  the 
summer  session  of  the  University  of  California.  He 
served  on  the  Executive  Council  of  the  Mixlern  Lan- 
guage .Association  of  .America  for  the  year  1900. 
He  is  also  a  member  of  the  .American  Philological 
Association,  the  .American  Historical  .Association, 
and  the  Hispanic  Society  of  .America.  He  has  pub- 
lished editions  of  Tirso  de  Molina,  Don  Gil  de  las 
Calzas  Verdes  (1901),  and  .Alarc6n,  El  Sombrero 
de  Tres  Picos  (1906).  On  June  18,  1902,  he 
was  married  at  Boston,  Massachusetts,  to  Gertrude 
Louise  Thayer. 


KARL  EUGEN  GUTHE  was  born  at  Han- 
over, Germany,  March  5,  1866,  son  of  Otto  and  Anna 
(Hanstein)  Guthe.  He  received  his  preparatory 
training  at  the  gymnasium  and  technical  school 
of  his  native  city,  and  pursued  university  studies 
in  Marburg,  Strassburg,  and  Berlin.  He  ]iassed  the 
state  examination  at  Marburg  in  1S89,  and  re- 
ceived the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosopliy  there 
in  1892.  In  the  same  year  he  came  to  the  United 
States.  He  was  Instructor  in  Physics  in  the  L'ni- 
versity  of  Michigan  from  1893  to  1900,  and  .Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Physics  from  1900  to  1903.  In 
1 903- 1 905,  he  was  .Associate  Physicist  at  the  Gov- 
ernment Bureau  of  Standards,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Since  1905  he  has  been  Professor  of  Physics  and 
Head  of  the  Department  of  Physics  in  the  State 
University  of  Iowa.  He  is  a  Fellow  of  the  .American 
.Association   for  the  .Advancement  of  Science,  and 


a  member  of  the  .American  Physical  Society,  the 
Deutsche  Physikalische  Gesellschaft,  the  Philosoph- 
ical Society  of  Washington,  the  Washington  .Acad- 
emy of  Sciences,  and  the  Iowa  .Academy  of 
Sciences.  He  is  author  (in  conjunction  with  John 
O.  Reed)  of  "Manual  of  Physical  Measurements" 
( 1 902 )  ;  and  of  "  Laboratory  Exercises  with  Pri- 
mary and  Storage  Cells  "  (1903 ).  He  is  also  a  con- 
tributor to  the  scientific  journals,  his  researches 
being    mainly   in    electricity.      He    was    married    at 


KARL    EUGEN    GUTHE 


Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  in  1892,  to  Clara  Belle 
\Vare,  and  they  have  three  children  :  Karl  Eugen, 
Jr.,  Ida  Belle  and  Otto  Emmor. 


HERBERT  SPENCER  JENNINGS  was 

born  at  Tonica,  Illinois,  .April  S,  1S68,  son  of  Dr. 
George  N.  and  Olive  Taft  (Jenks)  Jennings.  His 
preparatory  education  was  had  in  the  Tonica  High 
School  and  in  the  High  School  department  of  the 
Illinois  State  Normal  University.  He  entered  the 
University  of  Michigan,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor 
of  Science  in  Biology  in  1893.  He  spent  the  follow- 
ing year  at  the  L'niversity  as  assistant  in  Inverte- 
brate Morphology  and  then  proceeded  to  Harvard 
University,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Master 
of  .Arts  in  1895,  and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philos- 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


353 


ophy  in  1896.  He  was  immediately  appointed  to 
the  Parker  Travelling  Fellowship  and  spent  the  year 
1 896-1 S9  7  in  foreign  study,  chiefly  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Jena.  On  his  return  to  America  in  1897  he 
was  api)ointed  Professor  of  Botany  in  the  State 
Agricultural  and  Mechanical  College  of  Montana. 
'I'he  fijllowing  year  he  was  instructor  in  Zoology  at 
Dartmouth  College,  whence  he  was  called  in  1899 
to  a  similar  position  in  tlie  University  of  Michigan. 
In  1 90 1  he  was  advanced  to  the  Assistant  Professor- 
ship of  Zoology.  .After  two  years  he  resigned  this 
position  to  accept  a  similar  one  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania.  From  A|)ril  to  June,  1897,  he  held 
the  Smithsonian  table  at  the  Zoological  Station  in 
Naples,  Italy,  and  in  the  summer  of  that  year  and 
of  1898  he  was  engagetl  as  Special  Scientific  Assist- 
ant in  the  Scientific  Investigation  of  the  Creat  Lakes, 
conducted  by  the  United  States  Fish  Commission. 
He  is  the  author  of  numerous  articles  and  papers  on 
the  Rotifera,  and  on  the  behavior  and  psychic 
powers  of  the  lowest  organisms.      He  is  also  joint 


HERBERT   SPENCER    JENNINGS 

author  witli  Professor  Jacob  E.  Reighard  of  a  book 
on  the  "Anatomy  of  the  Cat."  He  was  married 
June  iS,  1898,  to  Mary  Louise  Purridge. 


son  of  (ieorge  W.  and  Susan  Mandane  (Button) 
Wrentmore.  His  father  was  of  English  descent ;  his 
mother  was  descended  from  two  old  New  FIngland 
families,  the   Buttons  and   the  Barneses.      His  early 


CLARENCE    GEORGE    WRENTMORE 

education  was  had  in  the  common  schools  and  in 
the  High  School  at  Chagrin  Falls,  Ohio.  He  spent 
three  years  at  Hiram  College,  Ohio,  and  in  1890 
entered  the  LTniversity  of  Michigan,  where  he  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Civil  Engineering 
in  1893.  He  was  immediately  appointed  Instructor 
in  Descriptive  Geometry  and  Drawing  in  the  Uni- 
versity and  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assistant 
Professor  in  1902.  In  1904  his  title  was  changed 
to  Assistant  Professor  of  Civil  Engineering.  In 
1898  he  received  the  degree  of  Master  of  Science 
on  examination  at  the  University  and  in  1902  that 
of  Civil  Engineer.  On  June  21,  1896,  he  was  mar- 
ried to  Margaret  Elder  McFarland,  and  they  have 
three  children  :  George  Clarence,  Salena  Elizabeth, 
and  Gwyneth  McFarland. 


CLARENCE  GEORGE  WRENTMORE 

was  born  near  Cleveland,  Ohio,  December  15,  1867, 


HENRY  ARTHUR  SANDERS  was  born 
at  Livermore,  Maine,  October  22,  180S.  He  is  of 
New  England  descent.  He  received  his  early  edu- 
cation at  the  Maine  State  Normal  School,  Farming- 
ton,  and  the  Coburn  Classical  Institute,  Waterville, 
Maine.     He  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and 


354 


UNIVERSITT   OF   MICHIGJN 


was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1890,  and  Master 
of  Arts  in  1894.  He  was  Instructor  in  Latin  at  the 
University  from  1893  to  iSgs.and  again  from  1S99 
to  1902,  when  he  was  promoted  to  the  rank  of 
Assistant  Professor  of  Latin.  During  the  interim  in 
his  instructorship  he  spent  some  time  in  foreign 
study  and  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philos- 
ophy at  Munich  in  1S97.  Later  he  was  instructor 
in  the  University  of  Minnesota  for  a  year  or  two. 
Besides  various  contributions  to  the  classical  journals 
he  published  in  189S  "Die  Quellencontamination 
im  xxi  und  xxii  Buche  des  Livius."  He  is  the 
editor  of  the  first  volume  of  University  of  Michigan 
Studies,  entitled  "  Roman  Historical  Sources  and 
Institutions"  (1904),  to  which  he  contributed  the 
first  number. 


THOMAS  BENTON  COOLEY  was  born 
at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  June  23,  187 1,  son  of 
Thomas  Mclntyre  and  Mary  Elizabeth  (Horton) 
Cooley.  After  receiving  his  preparatory  education 
in  the  public  schools  and  High  School  of  Ann  .Arbor 
he  entered  the  University  and  was  graduated  Bach- 


IHOMAS    BENTON    COOLEY 


elor  of  .Arts  in  1891  and  Doctor  of  Medicine  in 
1895.  From  1895  to  1897  he  was  an  interne  in 
the  Boston  City  Hospital.  He  then  returned  to 
the  University  and  devoted  a  year  to  post-graduate 


work  in  Organic  and  Physiological  Chemistry. 
From  1898  to  1900  he  was  assistant  in  Hygiene  at 
the  University.  The  year  1900-1901  he  spent  in 
Ciermany  studying  the  diseases  of  children.  On 
returning  to  this  country  he  became  resident  phy- 
sician at  the  South  Department  of  the  Boston  City 
Hospital.  In  1903  he  was  ap])ointed  .\ssistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Hygiene,  in  charge  of  the  Pasteur  Institute, 
at  the  University  of  Michigan,  and  held  this  position 
till  1905,  when  he  resigned  it  to  take  up  the  prac- 
tice of  medicine  in  Detroit,  his  specialty  being  the 
diseases  of  children.  On  December  21,  1903,  he 
was  married  to  Abigail  Hubbard  (A.B.  1903),  and 
they  have  a  daughter,  Emily  Holland. 


JAMES     WATERMAN     GLOVER    was 

born  at  Clio,  Michigan,  July  24,  1868,  son  of  James 


JAMES    WAIER.MAN    GLOVER 

Polk  and  Kmerette  Maria  (Neff)  Cilover.  His  an- 
cestors came  from  England  early  in  the  history  of 
the  country  and  did  honorable  service  in  the  war  of 
the  Revolution.  He  was  educated  in  the  Saginaw 
public  schools,  graduating  from  the  High  School  in 
1885.  He  learned  telegraphy  and  was  in  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Western  Union  for  three  years.  He 
then  entered  the  University  of  Michigan  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  Letters  in  1892.     Soon  after 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


355 


graduation  he  was  appointed  Morgan  Fellow  in 
Mathematics  at  Harvard  University  and  remained 
there  three  years,  receiving  in  succession  the  de- 
grees of  Bachelor  of  Arts  (1893),  Master  of  Arts 
(1S94),  and  Doctor  of  Philosophy  (1895).  He 
specialized  in  Mathematics  during  these  three  years 
and  was  called  to  the  University  of  Michigan  in 
1895  as  Instructor  in  Mathematics,  from  which  he 
was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  in 
1903.  Latterly  he  has  given  considerable  attention 
to  the  mathematics  of  insurance,  and  his  courses  in 
that  subject  have  attracted  the  favorable  attention  of 
other  universities  and  of  insurance  men  throughout 
the  country.  He  has  from  time  to  time  read  papers 
before  the  American  Mathematical  Society  and  con- 
tributed to  the  "  American  Journal  of  Mathematics  " 
and  the  "  Transactions  of  the  Actuarial  Society  of 
America."  He  has  also  taken  an  active  part  in 
writing  timely  articles  in  connection  with  the  subject 
of  life  insurance.  In  April,  1906,  he  was  appointed 
assistant  consulting  actuary  to  the  Wisconsin  Legis- 
lative Insurance  Investigating  Committee,  and  after 
completing  that  work  was  made  assistant  to  the 
Royal  Commission  of  Insurance,  appointed  by  the 
Canadian  Parliament  to  investigate  the  condition  of 
all  companies  doing  a  life  insurance  business  in 
Canada.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Mathe- 
matical Society  and  the  Deutscher  Verein  fiir  Ver- 
sicherungs-Wissenschaft.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
International  Congress  of  Actuaries  held  in  New 
York  in  1903,  and  again  in  1906.  August  29,  1900, 
he  was  married  to  Alice  Durfee  Webber,  and  they 
have  a  son,  James  Webber. 


the  conduct  of  his  work  at  the  University  ;  and  after 
Professor  Greene's  death  in  October  of  that  year,  he 
was  appointed  Assistant  I'rofessor  of  Civil  Engineer- 
ing for  the  remainder  of  the  year.     At  the  end  of 


ALBERT  EMERSON  GREENE 


the  year  he  was  reappointed  to  this  position  for  the 
full  term  of  three  years.  He  is  an  associate  member 
of  the  American  Society  of  Civil  Engineers. 


ALBERT  EMERSON  GREENE  was  born 
at  Bangor,  Maine,  in  1874,  son  of  Charles  E/,ra  and 
Florence  (t^merson)  Greene.  He  is  descended 
from  James  Greene  of  Charlestown,  who  came  to 
this  country  from  England  in  1634.  He  received 
his  preliminary  training  in  the  Ann  Arbor  public 
schools,  entered  the  LTniversity  of  Michigan,  and 
was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Philosophy  in  1895  and 
Bachelor  of  Science  in  Civil  P^ngineering  in  1896. 
On  leaving  the  L'niversity  he  held  the  following 
positions  in  succession  :  Draughtsman  for  the  De- 
troit Bridge  and  Iron  Works,  1 897-1 899;  .Assistant 
Engineer  for  the  Duluth,  Mesabi,  -ind  Northern 
Railway,  1S99-1900;  Draughtsman  for  the  Cana- 
dian Bridge  Company,  1901-1903.  During  the  ill- 
ness of  his  father,  in  the  fall  of  1903,  he  assisted  in 


WILLIAM  HENRY  WAIT  was  born  at 
McConnell,  Illinois,  son  of  Nelson  and  Mary  Cath- 
erine (Root)  Wait.  His  ancestors  came  from  Wales 
and  settled  in  Massachusetts  before  the  American 
Revolution.  He  received  his  preliminary  training 
in  the  public  schools  of  his  native  place  and  in  the 
preparatory  department  of  Northwestern  I'niversity. 
He  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  -Arts  from  that  uni- 
versity in  1879,  Master  of  Arts,  on  examination,  in 
18S2,  and  Doctor  of  Philosophy  on  thesis  and  exam- 
ination in  1888.  .After  three  years  of  high  school 
teaching  at  Peoria,  Illinois,  he  became  connected 
with  the  Illinois  Wcsleyan  University  in  18S3,  serv- 
ing first  as  Professor  of  Latin  and  German,  from 
18S3  to  18S8,  .Acting  President,  1887-1888,  and 
from  :88S  to  1890  as  Dean  of  the  University  and 
Professor  of  Latin  and  Modern  Languages.     From 


356 


UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN 


1890  to  1895  he  had  charge  of  the  work  in  Ancient  neering.  Some  months  were  spent  in  the  employ 
Classics  in  the  High  School  at  Peoria,  Illinois,  of  the  Saginaw  Manufacturing  Company  as  chief 
Having  meanwhile  spent  a  year  in  graduate  work  at  draughtsman,  and  in  1S94  he  returned  to  the  Uni- 
the  universities  of  Berlin  and  I!onn,  he  accepted  a      versity  for  graduate  study.     After  one  year  he  was 

appointed  Instructor  in  Descriptive  Geometry  and 
Drawing,  and  in  1904  he  was  advanced  to  the  rank 
of  Assistant  Professor.  From  1900  to  1906  he  was 
secretary  of  the  Department  of  Engineering.  He  is 
a  member  of  the  .\merican  Association  for  the  Ad- 
vancement of  Science,  and  an  associate  member  of 
the  Pritish  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science.     He    w\as    married    August    22,    1900,    to 


WILLIAM     IIKNRV    WXll' 


call  to  the  University  of  Michigan,  where  he  has 
held  the  following  positions  in  succession  :  Instruc- 
tor in  Greek  and  Sanskrit,  1S95-1896;  in  Greek, 
Latin,  and  Sanskrit,  1 896-1901  ;  in  German 
1901-1904  ;  and  since  1904  .Assistant  Professor  of 
Modern  Languages,  in  charge  of  the  Modern  Lan- 
guage work  in  the  Department  of  Engineering.  He 
is  a  member  of  the  .American  Philological  Associa- 
tion and  of  the  Modern  Language  .Association  of 
.America.  He  edited  the  Orations  of  Lysias,  with 
Notes  and  .Appendices  (1898).  He  was  married, 
September  6,  188S,  to  Clara  Widenham  Hadley,  of 
Peoria,  Illinois. 


HERBERT  JAY  GOULDING  was  born 
at  East  Saginaw,  .Michigan,  May  9,  1S70,  son  of 
George  Whitefield  and  Elizabeth  .Ann  (Webster) 
Goulding.  His  ancestors  were  of  English  origin. 
His  early  training  was  in  the  schools  of  East  Sagi- 
naw and  in  a  business  college.  In  1893  he  was 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Michigan  with  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Mechanical  Ensii- 


HERBERT    J.AV    GOULDLNG 


Emily   Mabel    McCune    (A.B.    1S9S),    of   Detroit, 
Michigan,  and  they  have  a  son,  Harold  McCune. 


ALFRED  HOLMES  WHITE  was  born 
at  Peoria,  Illinois,  .April  29,  1873,  son  of  Samuel 
Holmes  and  Jennie  (McLaren)  White.  His  pater- 
nal ancestors  were  of  early  New  England  stock, 
while  his  mother  was  a  Scotchwoman.  He  came 
up  through  the  public  schools  and  the  High  School 
of  his  native  town  and  spent  one  year  at  McGill 
University,  Montreal.  In  1890  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  where  he  was  graduated  Bach- 
elor of  .Arts  in  1893.  For  the  next  three  years  he 
was    assistant    in    Chemistry    at    the    University    of 


THE  uNiFERsirr  senate 


357 


Illinois.  In  uSge  he  went  to  Zurich,  Switzerland,  The  family  of  Charlotte  C  Noyes  originally  settled 
where  he  spent  a  year  at  the  Federal  Polytechnicum  in  Newbury  and  Rowley.  Massachusetts,  in  1636 
in  the  study  of  Chemical  Technology  under  Profes-  and  163S  ;  her  immediate  branch  has  lived  in  Port- 
sor  Lunge.      In   1897   he  was  appointed  Instructor      land,  Maine,   for  the    past    five    generations.     The 

young  Arthur  had  his  early  training  in  the  public 
schools  of  Boston,  and  was  prepared  for  college  in 
the  High  School  of  Chelsea,  Massachusetts.  He 
entered  Harvard  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts 
in  1S95,  M'lster  of  Arts  in  1S96,  and  Doctor  of  Phi- 
losophy in  1S99.  His  university  work  was  largely 
specialized  in  History,  and  in  1S96,  on  the  comple- 
tion of  his  studies  for  the  Master's  degree,  he  was 
awarded  highest  honors  in  this  subject.  He  re- 
ceived his  Doctor's  degree  in  History  after  three 
years  of  research  study  at  Harvard  and  one  year  in 
England,  the  University  of  Berlin,  and  the  Univer- 
sity of  Freiburg.  Upjn  the  presentation  of  his 
thesis  for  the  Doctor's  degree,  on  "  The  .Anglican 
Episcopate  and  the  American  Colonies,"  he  was 
again  honored  by  being  awardeil  the  Toppan  prize. 
He  was  appointed  instructor  in  History  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  in  1S99,  and  was  advanced  to 
the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor  in  1904.     He  is  the 


ALFRED    HOLMES    WHITE 

in  Chemical  Technology  at  the  l^niversity  of  Mich- 
igan, and  in  1904  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of 
Assistant  Professor.  Meanwhile,  he  pursued  studies 
in  the  Department  of  Fngineering  and  received  the 
degree  of  Bachelor  of  Science  in  Chemical  Engineer- 
ing in  1904.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Chemical  Society,  the  Society  of  Chemical  Industry 
of  England,  and  the  Michigan  Academy  of  Science  ; 
also,  an  honorary  member  of  the  Michigan  Gas 
Association.  In  1903  he  was  married  to  Rebecca 
Mason  Downey,  of  Pueblo,  Colorado,  and  they  have 
a  son,  .Alfred  McLaren. 


ARTHUR  LYON  CROSS  was  born  at 
Portland,  Maine,  November  14,  1S73,  son  of  iMiier- 
lous  Dockendorff  and  Charlotte  Cahoun  (Noyes) 
Cross.  Of  his  father's  family  one  branch,  the  pater- 
nal, was  of  English  origin,  first  settled  in  America  at 
Cross's  Hill,  near  Augusta,  Maine ;  the  maternal 
family,  the  DockendorlTs,  were  Cermans  who  settled 
in    Pemaijuid,    Maine,    in    the    eighteenth    crntury. 


AKI  lit  R    I.VON    CROSS 

author  of  "  A  History  of  St.  Aiiilrew's  Church,  .Ann 
Arbor,  .Michigan,"  and  has  contributed  numerous 
book  reviews  to  "  The  American  Historical  Review." 
He  is  a  member  of  the  .American  Historical  .Asso- 


35 


8 


UNiyERSITT  OF   MICHIGAN 


elation.     While  in  Cambridge  he  was  secretary  of 
the  Harvard  Philosophical  Club. 


Ann  Arbor,  and  they  have  four  children  :   Euthymia, 
Kgmont,  Wiltrud,  and  Hermann. 


JONATHAN  AUGUSTUS  CHARLES 
HILDNER  was  born  in  the  township  of  Freedom, 
Washtenaw  County,  Michigan,  April  17,  186S,  son 
of  lohn  Gotthold  and  Johanna  (Josenhans)  Hildner. 
His  early  education  was  obtained  in  a  German 
parochial  school  and  in  the  public  schools.  In  1890 
he  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  at  the  University 
of  Michigan  anil  the  same  year  began  his  work  as  a 


JONA'lHAN    AUUL^STUS    CHARLES    HILUXER 

teacher  in  the  High  School  of  Hancock,  Michigan. 
From  1891  to  1897  he  was  Instructor  in  German  at 
the  University  of  Michigan.  Meanwhile,  he  pursued 
graduate  studies  in  the  University  and  received  the 
degree  of  Master  of  Arts  on  examination  in  1893. 
In  1S97  he  went  abroad  for  further  study  and  took 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  at  Leipzig  in 
1899.  He  then  returned  to  the  University  as  In- 
structor in  German,  and  in  1904  was  advanced  to 
the  rank  of  Assistant  Professor.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  Modern  Language  Association  of  America.  In 
conjunction  with  T.  J.  C.  Diekhoff  he  has  published 
school  editions  of  Storm's  Immensee  (1901,  revised 
1904)  and  Freytag's  Die  Journalisten  (1901).  He 
was  married    in  July,   1891,  to  Barbara  Goetz,  of 


GEORGE    AUGUSTUS    HULETT    was 

born  in  Will  County,  Illinois,  July  15,  1868,  son  of 
Frank  and  Lois  (Holmes)  Hulett.  He  is  of  English 
descent  on  his  father's  side  ;  on  his  mother's,  Scotch. 
He  received  his  early  education  in  the  district 
schools  and  in  the  High  School  of  Downers  Grove, 
Illinois.  He  entered  Princeton  University  and  was 
graduated  Bachelor  of  .Vrts  in  1892.  Later  he  pur- 
sued advanced  studies  in  Leipzig,  where  he  received 
the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  189S.  He 
was  assistant  in  Chemistry  at  Princeton  University 
from  1892  to  1896.  In  1899  he  came  to  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan  as  Instructor  in  General  Chem- 
istry, which  position  he  held  till  1904,  when  he  was 
made  Assistant  Professor  of  Physical  Chemistry. 
This  position  he  resigned  in  1905  to  accept  a  simi- 
lar one  in  Princeton  University.  In  1906  he  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  United  States  Assay 
Commission.  He  is  a  member  of  the  American 
Chemical  Society,  the  American  Physical  Society, 
and  the  .American  Electrochemical  Society.  He  has 
made  important  contributions  to  "  Zeitschrift  fur 
Physikalische  Chemie,"  "  The  Journal  of  the  Ameri- 
can Chemical  Society,"  and  "  The  Physical  Review." 
He  was  married  August  15,  1904,  to  Deucy  M. 
Barker. 

WILLIAM  SYLVESTER  HAZELTON 

was  born  at  Tecumseh,  Michigan,  March  12,  1877, 
son  of  Allen  Marvin  and  Alzina  (Boylan)  Hazelton. 
His  ancestors  on  both  sides  have  been  in  America 
for  four  or  five  generations,  having  sprung  from 
English,  Irish,  and  Dutch  families.  He  received  his 
early  education  in  the  district  schools,  and  at  fifteen 
entered  the  High  School  at  Oxford,  Michigan. 
Later  he  studied  at  the  Romeo  High  School  and  was 
graduated  there  in  1894,  returning  a  year  later  to 
spend  two  additional  years  in  the  study  of  Greek, 
Latin,  and  German.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan  m  the  fall  of  1897  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1901  and  Bachelor  of  Science  in 
Mechanical  Engineering  in  1902.  In  the  summer 
of  1 90 1  he  worked  as  machinist  at  the  Northern 
Engineering  Works  of  Detroit.  The  following 
summer  he  was  employed  as  mechanical  engineer 
by  the  Ann  .Arbor  Railroad  Company.  He  was 
instructor  in  Mechanical  Engineering  at  the  Armour 
Institute  of  Technology  in  1902-1903,  and  the   fol- 


THE    UNIVERSITY  SENATE 


359 


lowing  year  he  occupied  a  similar  position  in  the 
University  of  North  Dakota.  In  1904  he  was  called 
to  the  University  of  Michigan  as  Assistant  Professor 
in   Mechanical   Engineering.      He  was   married  on 


WILLIAM    SVLVESTKR    HAZELI'ON 

September  16,  1903,  to  Julia  V.  Johnson  (A.B.  1902), 
of  Duluth,  Minnesota,  and  they  have  a  daughter, 
Elizabeth  Baldwin. 


ment  of  Law  at  the  University.  In  June,  1905,  he 
was  appointed  .Assistant  Professor  of  Latin,  Sanskrit, 
and  Comparative  Philology.  He  is  a  member  of 
the  American  Philological  Association.  He  is  tlie 
author  of  the  following  works  :  "  .\  Chronological 
Outline  of  Roman  Literature  "  1895J;  "The  Latin 
Pronouns  Is,  Hie,  Iste,  Ipse  :  A  Semasiological 
Study"  (1900).  On  September  iS,  1894,  he  was 
married  to  Virginia  Davis  Farmer  (Ph.H.  1892),  of 


'    1 

'^^^^s^^^^^^^^^^^^^^i^^^^HH 

V^    ''^^^^^■i 

^^^^^H^^^^H 

e 

'y^^^^^^^^-   •;      """   '     ''■'    ^ 

CLARENCE    LINTON    MEADER 


CLARENCE    LINTON     MEADER    was 

born  at  Battle  Creek,  Michigan,  .August  12,  1S68, 
son  of  John  Murray  and  Maria  A.  (Fredericks) 
Meader.  He  is  of  German,  English,  and  Welsh 
ancestry.  He  came  up  through  the  public  schools 
of  his  native  place  and  entered  the  University  of 
Michigan,  where  he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor 
of  Arts  in  1891.  He  pursued  graduate  studies  at 
Ann  Arbor,  .\thens,  and  Bonn  for  the  next  two  years, 
and  in  1893  returned  to  the  University  of  Michigan 
as  instructor  in  Latin.  Tlie  year  189  7-1 898  he 
spent  at  Rome,  Italy,  and  in  Oreece  as  Fellow  in 
Christian  .ArchDcology  at  the  American  School  of 
Classical  Studies ;  and  the  following  year  he  spent  at 
the  University  of  Munich.  He  received  the  degree 
of  Doctor  of  Philosopliy  on  examination  from  the 
University  of  Michigan  in  1900.  F"rom  189410  1897 
he  was  also  Lecturer  on  Roman  Law  in  the  Depart- 


Chattanooga,  Tennessee,  and  they   have  two  chil- 
dren, Mary  Helen  and  .Alice  Lynds. 


JOHN  STRONG  PERRY  TATLOCK 

was  born  at  Stamford,  Connecticut,  February  24, 
1S76,  son  of  William  and  Florence  (Perry)  Tatlock. 
He  is  descended  on  the  father's  siile  from  a  family 
of  .Anglican  clergymen  and  country  gentlemen,  res- 
ilient in  Liverpool  and  other  parts  of  Lancashire, 
and  running  back  for  two  or  three  centuries.  His 
maternal  ancestors  were  chietly  Puritan  ministers 
of  central  Connecticut  and  western  Massachusetts. 
His  father,  a  clergyman  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  was  rector  of  St.  Jolin's  church,  Stamford, 
for  thirty  years,  archdeacon,  and  for  twenty-five 
years  secretary  of  the  House  of  Bishops.  His  early 
education   was  received  at  Stamford    High  School 


360 


UNIVERSITY   OF   MICHIGAN 


and  the  Cathedral  School  of  St.  Paul,  Garden  City, 
Long  Island.  He  entered  Harvard  University  in 
1892,  and  was  graduated  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1896 
and  Master  of  .\rts  the  following  year.  He  then 
became  Instructor  in  English  at  the  University  of 
Michigan,  holding  this  position  till  1905,  when  he 
was  made  Assistant  Professor  of  English.  From 
1901  to  1903  he  studied  at  Harvard  University,  on 
leave  of  absence,  and  received  at  the  close  of  this 
period  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  from 
that  institution.  He  is  a  member  of  the  Modern 
Langnaa;e   .Association    of   America,   and    has    pub- 


JOHN    SIRO.VG    PEKRV    TATLOCK 

lished  articles  in  "Modern  Language  Notes"  and 
in  "  Modern  Philology." 


HUGO  PAUL  THIEME  was  born  at  Fort 
Wayne,  Indiana,  February  12,  1870.  His  early 
education  was  obtained  in  the  parochial  and  the 
public  schools  of  his  native  place.  He  was  gradu- 
ated at  Concordia  College,  Fort  Wayne,  in  1890. 
He  then  entered  Johns  Hopkins  University,  where 
he  received  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1S93 
and  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1897. 
During  his  last  two  years  at  Johns  Hopkins  he  gave 
lectures  on  French  Literature  in  that  University.     In 


1897  he  was  appointed  Professor  of  Modern  Lan- 
guages in  Earlham  College,  Indiana.  .At  the  end  of 
one  year  he  became  Instructor  in  French  at  the 
University  of  Micliigan,  from  which  ]io?.ili(in  he  wns 


HUGO    PAUL    THIFME 

promoted  to  be  .Assistant  Professor  in  1905.  He 
has  published  the  following  :  "  La  Litt^rature  Fran- 
caise  du  Dix-Xeuvieme  Siecle "  (1896);  "The 
Technique  of  the  French  Alexandrine"  (1898); 
and  an  edition  of  Malot's  Sans  Famiile,  with  Intro- 
duction, Notes,  and  Vocabulary  (1903).  He  was 
married  to  Evaleth  Mabel  Thurston  in  1899,  and 
they  have  a  daughter,  Florence  Leonie. 


THEODORE  DE  LEO  DE  LACUNA  was 

born  at  Oakland,  California,  July  22,  1876,  son  of 
.Alexander  de  Leo  and  Frederica  Henrietta  (Berg- 
ner)  de  Laguna.  On  the  father's  side  he  is  of 
Spanish,  Frencli,  and  Italian  origin  ;  his  maternal 
ancestry  is  German.  After  a  preparatory  training 
in  the  public  schools  of  his  native  place  he  entered 
the  University  of  California,  and  was  graduated 
Bachelor  of  .Arts  in  1896  and  Master  of  Arts  three 
years  later.  He  pursued  post-graduate  studies  at 
Cornell  University,  where  he  received  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Philosophy  in  1901.     He  taught   in  the 


THE    UNlVERSirr  SENJTE 


361 


I'hilippine  Islands  from   1901    to  1903,  after  which      of  1903   he  taught   in  Yale   Forest   School.     From 


he  returned  to  this  country  and  was  Honorary 
Fellow  in  Philosophy  at  Cornell  University  in  1903- 
1904,    and    Assistant    ui    I'hilosoiihy   the   following 


THEODORE  de  LEO  de  LAGUNA 

year.  In  1905  he  accepted  a  call  to  the  University 
of  Michigan  as  Assistant  Professor  of  Education. 
He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Philosophical 
Association.  He  has  contributed  articles  on  Ethics 
and  Esthetics  to  "  The  Philosophical  Review  "  and 
to  the  first  volume  of  the  University  of  California 
Publications  in  Philosophy.  He  was  married  Sep- 
tember 9,  1905,  to  Grace  Mead  .'\ndrus. 


WALTER  MULFORD  was  born  at  Mill- 
ville,  New  Jersey,  September  16,  1S77,  son  of  Fur- 
man  L.  and  Anna  (Lloyd)  Mulford.  He  received 
his  preparatory  education  in  the  public  schools  and 
High  School  of  Ithaca,  New  York,  from  which  he 
was  graduated  in  1894.     He  entered  Cornell  Uni- 


April,  1901,  to  July,  1904,  he  was  forester  to  the 
Connecticut  Agricultural  Experiment  Station  of  New 
Haven,  and  from  July,  1901,  to  July,  1904,  he  was 
also  state  forester  of  Connecticut.  In  July,  1904, 
he  entered  the  United  States  Forest  Service,  being 
placed  in  charge  of  commercial  tree  studies  in  the 
southern  Appalachian  region  (including  the  states 
of  Maryland,  Virginia,  Nortli  Carolina,  South  Caro- 
lina, Georgia,  Alabama,  West  Virginia,  Tennessee, 
and  Kentucky).  He  left  this  position  in  September, 
1905,  to  become  Assistant  Professor  of  P"orestry  at 
the  University  of  Michigan.  He  was  a  member  of 
the  board  of  editors  of  "  Forestry  Quarterly  "  for 
1903  and  1904.  F'rom  1903  to  1905  he  was  pres- 
ident of  the  Connecticut  Forestry  Association,  and 
from  1903  to  1904  he  was  vice-president  for 
Connecticut  of  the  .Xmerican  Forestry  .Association. 
He  is  an  active  member  of  the  Society  of  .American 


WALTER    .MULKORD 


Foresters.     On   July    i,    1903,   he    was  married   to 
Vera  Wantiling  (A.B.   [Cornell]    1903),  of   Ithaca, 

versity  in  the  fall  of  1S95  and  was  graduated  four      New  York,  and  they  have  one  child,  I.loyd  Wandling. 

years  later  with  the  degree  of  Pachelor  of  Science  in 

Agriculture.     The  two  following  years  he  spent  in  ■ 

the  College  of  Forestry  at  Cornell  University,  from 

which  he  was  graduated   Forest   Engineer  in  1901.  CHARLES     WALLIS     EDMUNDS   was 

During  the  summer  term  of  190:;  and  the  fall  term      born   at    Hridport,   Dorset,    England,    February  22, 


3^2 


UNIVERSirr  OF  MICHIGAN 


1873,  SO"  o'^  Thomas  Hallet  and  Caroline  (Wallis) 
Edmunds.  He  received  his  preparatory  educaiion 
under  private  teachers  in  England  and  in  the  public 
schools  of  Richmond,  Indiana,  and  was  graduated 
from  the  Richmond  High  School  in  1892.  He 
spent  the  year  1894-1895  in  Indiana  L'niversity. 
In  1897  he  entered  the  University  of  Michigan, 
where  he  was  graduated  Doctor  of  Medicine  in 
1901  and  Bachelor  of  Arts  in  1904.  He  was  interne 
at  the  University  Hospital  in  1901-1902,  Assistant 
in  Pharmacology  1902-1904,  and  Instructor  in 
Pharmacology  1 904-1 905.  Since  1905  he  has 
been  Lecturer  on  Materia  Medica  and  Thera- 
peutics. He  is  a  member  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  and  of  the  American  Physiological  So- 
ciety. He  is  the  author,  in  collaboration  with  Dr. 
Arthur  Robertson  Cushny,  of  a  "  Laboratory  Guide 
in  Experimental  Pharmacology"  (1905).  He  has 
also  contributed  papers  to  the  "  New  York  Medical 
Journal,"  "  The  American  Journal  of  Physiology," 
"  Medical  News,"  and  other  scientific  journals. 


CHARLES    WAI.LIS    EDMUNDS 


APPENDIX    TO    THE    HISTORY 

(Pacies    I -1 64) 

As  has  already  been  stated  in  the  Preface,  Professor  Hinsdale  finished  his  work  upon  the 
History  of  the  University  in  the  summer  of  1900.  Writing  in  the  closing  years  of  the  nineteenth 
centur}-,  he  sometimes  referred  to  the  eighteenth  century  as  the  "last"  century,  and  to  the 
nineteenth  as  the  "  present"  century.     The  reader  will  readily  make  the  necessary  adjustment. 

Page  53.  —  On  Alumni  Day,  1903,  a  committee  of  the  Society  of  the  y\lumni  was  author- 
ized to  consider  the  question  of  reviving  the  proposition  to  raise  by  subscription  a  fund  for  the 
erection  of  a  Memorial  Building.  After  duly  considering  the  matter  the  committee  proceeded 
to  solicit  subscriptions.  At  the  meeting  in  June,  1906,  it  was  announced  that  upwards  of  a 
hundred  thousand  dollars  had  been  subscribed,  and  that  nearly  seventy  thousand  had  already 
been  paid  into  the  University  treasury.  So  it  appears  that  finally  this  long  cherished  hope  is 
in  a  way  to  be  realized. 

Pace  66.  —  In  1902,  the  Regents  having  acquired  the  title  to  the  F"irstWard  School  Build- 
ing and  grounds  on  State  Street,  the  building  was  refitted  for  recitation  purposes  and  named 
West  Hall.  The  purchase  price  was  $16,000.  In  February,  1900,  the  Regents  also  purchased 
the  Winchell  property  on  North  University  Avenue  for  the  sum  of  $14,000. 

Pa(;e  69.  —  The  attendance  at  the  Summer  Session  has  steadily  increased  from  year  to 
year  till  it  has  now  (1906)  passed  the  thousand  mark. 

P.VGE  70.  —  By  way  of  comparison  with  the  attendance  of  1898-1899  the  figures  for  1905- 
1906  are  appended : 

Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts 1-566 

Medicine  and  Surgery 369 

Department  of  Law 902 

School  of  Pharmacy 78 

Homa-opatliic  Medical  College 82 

College  of  Dental  Surgery 131 

Department  of  Engineering i>i65 

Total 4.293 

Deducting  students  counted   twice,  113,  and  adding  the  attendants  upon  the  Summer  Session 

not  contained  above,  391,  we  have  a  grand  total  of4,57i,  or  more  than  four  times  the  attendance 

of  1S70-1871.     The  degrees  conferred  in  1905  were  836. 

363 


364  UNIVERSITT   OF  MICHIGAN 

Page  71. The  statement  in  regard  to  salaries  in  the  Law  and  Medical  Schools  now  needs 

modification.  Most  of  the  full  professors  in  those  Departments,  not  engaged  in  active  practice, 
at  present  receive  a  salary  of  $3,000. 

Pace  84.  —  At  various  times  before  1901  the  question  of  conferring  a  uniform  Bachelor's 
deo'ree  in  the  Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts  had  been  under  discussion  in  the 
Tacultv.  On  February  18,  of  that  year,  the  Faculty  adopted  the  following  resolution,  which  was 
submitted  to  the  Board  of  Regents  three  days  later  and  met  their  approval: 

"Beginning  in  June,  1901,  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  shall  be  conferred  on  any  student 
who  has  satisfied  anj'  one  of  the  four  sets  of  requirements  for  graduation  now  in  force  in  the 
Department  of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts." 

This  legislation  was  followed  by  a  modification  of  the  requirements  for  graduation.  All 
courses  were  thrown  open  to  free  election  b_\'  students  who  had  completed  their  first  j-ear,  or 
thirty  hours.  First  year  students  were  required  to  elect  three  hours  a  week  throughout  the  year 
in  English  Composition,  and  twelve  hours,  in  addition,  selected  from  a  list  of  nine  subjects  of 
instruction,  specified  as  follows:  Greek,  Latin,  French,  German,  History,  Mathematics,  Physics, 
Chemistry,  Biology.     These  requirements  are  still  in  force. 

Page  88. — The  Graduate  School  has  grown  slowly.  The  following  are  the  figures  for 
attendance:  1899-1900,  87;  1900-1901,  108;  1901-1902,  107;  1902-1903,  100;  1903-1904, 
103;    1904-1905,94;    1905-1906,103.      (See  page  365.) 

Page  96. — The  State  Legislature  of  1901  appro[)riatcd  $50,000  for  the  erection  of  a 
Psychopathic  Ward  in  connection  with  the  University  Hospital.  This  sum  was  afterwards 
increased  by  $14,000  for  equipment.  The  contract  was  let  in  Julw  iy02,  but  the  building  was 
not  finally  occupied  till  February,  1906.  The  purpose  was  to  provide  for  the  treatment  of  a 
limited  number  of  acute  cases  of  insanity,  with  a  view  to  the  discovery  of  better  methods  of  cure, 
especially  in  the  incipient  stages  of  the  disease.  The  Director  is  also  pathologist  to  the  State 
Hospitals  for  the  Insane,  and  co-operates  with  the  physicians  of  these  institutions  in  prosecuting 
research  work  on  mental  disturbances.  Being  a  part  of  the  University  Hospital,  this  ward  affords 
opportunities  to  the  students  in  medicine  to  observe  methods  of  treatment,  as  in  the  other 
wards. 

The  widow  of  Dr.  Alonzo  B.  Palmer  bequeathed  at  her  death,  March  7,  1901,  the  sum  of 
$20,000  for  a  Memorial  Ward  to  her  husband,  who  was  for  thirty-five  years  (  1852-1887  )  Professor 
in  the  Department  of  Medicine  and  Surgery.  She  also  bequeathed  the  sum  of  $15,000  as  an 
endowment  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  free  beds  therein.  The  contract  for  this  ward 
was  let  in  April,  1902,  and  the  building  was  in  due  time  completed  and  occupied. 

On  March  5,  1903,  the  Regents  provided  for  the  opening  of  a  Pasteur  Institute  for  the 
treatment  of  rabies,  and  the  work  was  regularly  taken  up  in  April  following.  The  work  of  the 
Institute  is  now  prosecuted  in  connection  with  the  Hygienic  Laboratorj. 


APPENDIX   TO    THE   HISTORY 


365 


t/] 

>-, 

, 

^ 

I 

C2 

J3 

P 

0 

X 

^ 

a 

rt 

Oj 

OJ 

^ 

0 

■  0 

_o 

n 

is 

<-o 

T^ 

t/i 

r^ 

p 

p 

'5 

•^ 

rt 

►^ 

0 

' — 

0) 

0 

d 

OJ 

5 

jj 

0 

0 
0 
0" 

rt 

tn 

.5 

C 

"aj 

X 

CO 

l-H 

y:: 

0 

u- 

■c 

n 

3 
0 

0 

0 

c 

TT 

J3 

c 

LT-, 

tJD 

T3 

5 

n 

IX. 

7. 

5 

3 

PC 

OJ 

5 
0 

c 

d; 

0 
0 

0 

1; 

0 

U 

.5 

is 

'3 

< 

S 

rt 

0 

rt 

OJ 

CJ 

5 

'5j 
0 

'0 

0^ 

.5 

u 
S 

t/) 

.0 

OJ 

0 

;-, 

0 

'C 

.Si 

>' 

M 

(/J 

0 

a 

0 

0 

E 

ra 

u 

V. 

C 

OJ 

(/I 

>^ 

p 

(U 

(J 

**^ 

:= 

0" 

i 

c 

0 

v;:^ 

<L> 

OJ 

2i 

1- 
0 

0 

.0 

il 
« 

1) 

E 

in 

■a 

C3 

ffi 

"c. 

en 

s 

^ 

1  . 

fcfl 

p 

3 

•^ 

t/] 

c 
g 

0 

TO 

■^ 

a. 
£ 

0 

S 

•X3 

rt 

o^ 

a 

re 
0 

15 

> 

u 

Dh 

u 
'5b 

"o 

0 

"3 

c 

^ 

M 

u 

O! 

(« 

'5 

« 

is 

r2 

"en 

n 

s 

0 

a. 
■a 

'3 

sA 

u 

c 

CQ 

a 

CJ 
OJ 

E 
0 

60 

"rt 

u 

•^ 

« 

is 

,0 

u 

r^ 

10 

c 

•;X 

S 
0 

c 
a 

u 

.2 

z 

c 
0 

OJ 

_-^ 
'53 

bo 

c 

(^ 
c 

OJ 

E 

c 
z 

5 

<— 

0 

.— 

c 

3 

13 

OJ 

ID 

J 

" 

i) 

«J 

t: 

'> 

c 

w 

<u 

^ 

<u 

0 

< 

0 

OJ 

t 

£ 
0 

OJ 
0 

a. 
0 

3 

0 

0 

p 

u 

0 

5" 

CJ 

•■Ji 

cn 

^ 

<u 

u 
0 

0 

0 
c« 

^ 

C"^ 

r- 

^ 

C« 

_o 

•  — 

.— 

CQ 

rj 

{n 

Tt- 

CI. 

nj 

lU 

Cs 

3 
CJ 

.£ 

0 

0 

U3 

< 

0 

^ 

£ 

'E 

'0 

c 

3 

>, 

^ 

OJ 

«J 

> 

•a 

IT) 

0 

D 

^ 

0 

0 

0 

^ 

" 

u 

U 

366  UNIVERSITT  OF  MICHIGAN 

Page  no.  —  In  May,  1900,  it  was  recommended  by  the  Faculty  of  the  Dental  College  and 
approved  by  the  Board  of  Regents,  that  after  September,  1901,  four  years'  study  should  be 
required  for  graduation  from  that  school.  This  step  was  taken  with  the  expectation  that  other 
dental  schools  of  similar  rank  in  the  country  would  adopt  a  like  extension  of  their  courses. 
This  hope  having  failed,  and  the  attendance  on  the  school  having  fallen  off  extensively,  it  was 
decided  in  1904  to  return  to  the  three  years'  requirement. 

On  October  16,  1904,  Dr.  Jonathan  Taft,  who  had  been  Dean  of  the  College  from  its  founda- 
tion in  1875  till  within  a  few  days  of  that  date,  died  suddenly  at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty- 
four.  Since  that  time  the  affairs  of  the  College  have  remained  temporarily  in  charge  of 
Dr.  C.  G.  Darling  as  Acting  Dean.  Steps  have  been  taken  to  provide  a  permanent  head  for  the 
school,  and  Dr.  Willoughby  Dayton  Miller  (A. B.  1875),  an  eminent  dental  scientist  of  Berlin, 
Germany,  has  been  appointed  Dean  of  the  College,  to  begin  service  October  i,  1907. 

Pace  115.  —  On  February  25,  1905,  the  venerable  Dr.  Prcscott,  who  had  directed  the 
School  of  Pharmacy  since  its  organization  in  1868,  and  who  had  been  Director  of  the  Chemical 
Laboratory  since  1884,  was  taken  away  by  death.  His  duties  were  afterwards  divided,  and  Junior 
Professor  Julius  O.  Schlotterbeck  was  appointed  Dean  of  the  School  of  Pharmac\-,  and  Professor 
Edward  D.  Campbell,  Director  of  the  Chemical  Laboratory. 

On  the  completion  of  the  New  Medical  Building  in  1903,  the  Laboratory  of  Hj'giene  was 
removed  from  the  Physical  Building  into  the  new  quarters,  thus  leaving  much  needed  room  for 
the  development  of  the  Physical  Laboratory.  Even  this  was  found  insufficient,  and  in  1905  an 
addition  costing,  with  equipment,  about  $45,000  was  made.  An  important  feature  of  this  addi- 
tion is  a  well-equipped  lecture  room  accommodating  400  students. 

Pac;e  115.  —  In  the  fall  of  1902,  courses  in  Forestry  were  offered  in  connection  with  the 
department  of  Botan\-,  and  in  1903  the  subject  was  given  independent  organization  under  Pro- 
fessor Rotli.  A  forestr)-  laboratory  has  been  opened  in  West  Hall,  where  students  receive 
instruction  in  forest  botan_\-,  timber  ph\'sics,  structure  of  woods,  and  certain  features  of  wood 
technology,  as  well  as  in  forest  measurements  and  the  methods  of  study  of  the  growth  of  timber. 
Further  facilities  for  the  study  of  forestry  are  supplied  by  the  Saginaw  Forest  Farm,  a  tract 
of  eighty  acres  about  three  miles  west  of  the  University,  which  was  bought  and  presented  to  the 
University  for  this  purpose  in  1903  by  Regent  Arthur  Hill.  This  farm  is  a  typical  example  of 
the  low,  hilly  land  of  the  drift  district,  and  contains  an  unusual  variety  of  soil  conditions,  varying 
from  heavy  clay  to  sandy  gra\-el.  In  addition  to  its  other  features,  it  contains  a  lake  of  clear 
water  from  ten  to  fifty  feet  deep  and  covering  an  area  of  twelve  acres.     (See  page  367.) 

Pac;!-:  122.  — In  the  summer  of  1902  the  wooden  flooring  of  the  entire  first  floor  of  the 
General  Library  was  replaced  by  Venetian  mosaic.  At  the  same  time  new  desks  and  chairs 
were  substituted  for  the  old  ones  in  the  reading  room,  and  the  seating  capacity  was  thereby 
increased  nearly  one  third. 

In  1904,  Mr.  Davis  asked  to  lay  down  his  office  as  Librarian  at  the  end  of  another  year  and 


APPENDIX   TO    THE   HISTORT 


367 


rt   u   ^   c  t:; 


a 

3 


6/D 

^ 

UJ 

^ 

u- 

a 

0 

c: 

.4_j 

C 

r; 

aj 

^ 

« 

Ui 

rt 

Cl. 

=     0^ 

-.1' 


■5;    rt 


aj  -T-  — 


O    ro 


trt 


O         n  J; 

^  -    c    «  — 


■=t:.5 

o    c    ^ 
4j   rt   rt 


W 


0  ? 

1  S 


OJ 


^  o 

o  ■p 


^t    ^    fU 


O    c>  C^  C^  ^  fO  »^ 


CD 


O  J   .s    ^    o 
O^   in    g   rt   '^ 


i  I  r  I  M  S  ^  2-.  J  I' 


i;  o  S. "  „  J5 

"^-      ^      Q      y      ZJ 


o 


o    rt 


.aj 


■-^  ^   a   n  '^  ^  ^ 
c  ""   c   *   C  „   g 


lU 


c 

^    r^    t/;    O 

3c"   fen's,  2:  "rt  Ji   bB  £ 

'J  £  .  =  a.  •=  ^  ,.  :?  »J 
^-  t^    *j  ; 

t/^    OJ  ,x»    —  -^  =,  _ 

s"  :f  ^'g  s  s  0  o  5 

^  >.  °  i'i  « .£-  -  °.  >- 

g^  §  •=  !__§  ^  =  < 

2-30;  sji    .        .  ^"5 

tc^*^  '-'  2  o  ^  ^  ^ 
=  —  J.*0  Mrt  ^^S't^  '- 
■j;  io^  -^  .=  O  i;  «  ^  0 
iJ  ■=  2  -:=  '.s  ,/■  X  f^ 


0000000       6p5„_£3(u<l^Sl 
C.O^C^C^C^O^£^      C    ci-o    Ji    „    C    ^    fciji 

777l     I     I     I     ^^=^3i:^'-F-E 


I  I  I  I  ' 

(^  O    —    f  1    r^  't  ^-r\ 
O  O    O    Q    O    Q    O 


a; 

s 


-  2 

do 
o  c 


a. 


J    j^    ^    >_  r— 

*   2   C  r-  ^   P        5 
u  =   >  £ 

c   £-<  0)   ^  c  -^   '- 

oO-5^rt    «    jT^^W   O-^ 
„   jj   aj~^-Ci-l   0^   ^   y 

—    —  ■-    cs  J=    —    SC.=    ;;    > 

-  s  s   -^"^  ji   ::'g 

o"o=o«,    =-c 


D 


'w  ^    >-^  *->    V  .^    Oj    tn' 


^  —  ^  c   o  ^  ^ 

■"  g  «j  R  -c  -.  o 

N    O  .11    U 


> 


c  j: 


o  aj   .^ 


o  12 


!.> 


"   ii 

„  tO'C 

ca  o  .^c  o 
I/)  _  .c  ^  .^ 

c  a.  i;  ^   i 
2  u  o  c  -3  "V 


o  >  .^  *- 

5  -  >;>-- 

o  ;:;  o  _ 


^-2  S 


s  =  - 

—,     U     c- 

3^0 


368  UNIVERSIT2'   OF  MICHIGAN 

that  provision  be  made  for  securing  a  successor.  Accordingly,  Mr.  Theodore  Wesley  Koch,  of  the 
Library  of  Congress,  was  called  as  Assistant  Librarian  for  the  year,  and  in  1905  he  became  Libra- 
rian. Under  his  direction  several  important  changes  have  been  made  in  interior  arrangement  and 
administration.  Chief  among  these  are  the  following:  (i)  The  installation  of  a  complete  set  of 
the  printed  catalogue  cards  issued  b)-  the  Library  of  Congress,  supplemented  by  a  set  of  those 
printed  by  the  John  Crerar  Library  and  b}-  the  American  Library  Association.  A  new  public 
catalogue  of  the  entire  Librarj-  has  been  begun,  based  on  these  printed  cards.  (2)  The  transfer 
of  about  6,CXX)  volumes  from  the  stacks  to  shelves  running  around  the  apse  of  the  reading  room, 
which  are  always  open  for  free  reference.  Abo\c  these  shelves  a  row  of  portraits  was  hung. 
Four  sections  of  the  Parthenon  frieze  were  placed  above  a  high  moulding  running  around  the 
tower  walls,  and  full-sized  copies  of  the  "  cantoria  "  friezes  b\'  Donatello  and  Luca  della  Robbia 
were  used  to  fill  in  a  scries  of  panels  behind  the  delivery  desk  and  to  form  a  solid  railing  to  the 
balcony  overhead.  About  the  same  time  the  periodical  room  was  opened  to  the  student  body  and 
the  general  public.  (3)  In  January,  1906,  the  privilege  of  drawing  books  from  the  Library  under 
the  usual  conditions  prevailing  in  circulating  libraries  was  extended  to  the  whole  student  body. 

There  has  been  a  steady  growth  in  the  various  libraries  during  the  past  six  years.  The 
total  number  of  \'olumes  is  now  about  210,000. 

The  Honorable  James  McMillan,  the  founder  of  the  Shakespeare  Librarj',  died  August  10. 
1902.  Since  his  death  his  son,  William  C.  MclMillan,  has  given  one  hundred  dollars  annually 
for  additions  to  the  collection.     It  now  numbers  about  6,000  \'olumes. 

Mrs.  Morris  has  recently  fitted  up  a  reading  room  in  University  Hall  for  the  shelving  and 
use  of  her  late  husband's  philosophical  librar_\-  and  has  provided  for  making  further  purchases 
of  books  therefor. 

Page  127.  —  In  March,  1902,  Mr.  Dexter  M.  Ferry,  of  Detroit,  purchased  and  presented 
to  the  University  the  tract  of  land  lying  immediately  north  of  Regents'  Field,  as  an  addition 
thereto.  In  accepting  this  gift  the  Regents  ordered  that  henceforth  the  entire  field  should  be 
known  as  the  De.xter  M.  Ferry  Athletic  Field.  Two  smaller  pieces  of  land  have  since  been 
added,  and  the  field  now  has  a  total  area  of  about  thirt_\-cight  acres.  The  Athletic  Association 
has  graded  and  filled  this  tract  and  put  in  a  complete  system  of  drainage  costing  in  all  upwards 
of  $35,000.  The  old  stands  have  been  removed  from  the  south  end  of  the  grounds  to  the  north 
end,  and  a  new  stand  has  been  erected  at  a  cost  of  about  $12,000.  The  grounds  have  been 
surrounded  by  a  high  brick  wall,  ami  !\Ir.  Ferry  has  furnished  the  funds  for  the  construction  of 
an  elaborate  gateway  at  the  northeast  entrance.  Mr.  Ferrj's  outlay  for  this  field  now  amounts 
to  about  $30,000.  This  great  and  welcome  enlargement  of  the  grounds  has  enabled  the  Associ- 
ation to  provide  separate  fields  for  football  and  baseball  and  also  for  tennis  courts.  All  this 
will  permit  a  much  larger  number  of  students  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  out-door  sports  than  has 
hitherto  been  possible.  It  is  estimated  that  there  will  now  be  room  for  at  least  two  thousand 
students  to  participate  actively  in  these  sports. 


APPElSmX   TO    THE    HISTORY 


369 


Page  135.— The  following  Supplementary  Table  will  enable  the  reader  to  continue 
the  comparison  of  the  relative  attendance  of  men  and  women  for  successive  years  from 
1898  to   1906: 


YEARS 

Literary 

Medical 

Law 

Piiar- 
macy 

Home- 
opathic 

Dental 

Engi- 
neering 

Total 
Women 

Total  Men 

and 

Women 

3060 

1898-1899  : 

Women     .... 

594 

5' 

4 

6 

9 

10 

674 

Men  and  Women  . 

1,266 

43> 

738 

So 

66 

^34 

245 



1899-190O 

Women    .... 

634 

49 

5 

10 

7 

9 



714 

3303 

Men  and  Women  . 

1.337 

477 

817 

75 

70 

247 

2S0 

.  •    •   - 

1900-1901 : 

Women     .... 

650 

41 

5 

8 

6 

10 

.... 

720 

34S2 

Men  and  Women  . 

1.355 

526 

S29 

70 

71 

272 

359 

.... 

igol-1902  : 

Women    .... 

66S 

35 

5 

3 

7 

7 

..'.. 

725 

350S 

Men  and  Women  . 

1.395 

477 

S22 

63 

60 

202 

489 

1902-1903 

Women     .... 

654 

35 

5 

3 

12 

5 

714 

35=9 

Men  and  Women  . 

1,384 

417 

835 

65 

70 

149 

609 

.... 

1 903- 1 904: 

Women    .... 

663 

32 

4 

4 

II 

3 



716 

3659 

Men  and  Women  . 

1,410 

375 

829 

63 

65 

94 

823 

.... 

1 904- 1 905: 

Women    .... 

646 

30 

I 

2 

■3 

2 

694 

383  = 

Men  and  Women  . 

1,401 

340 

833 

69 

64 

'32 

993 



1905-1906 : 

Women    .... 

672 

25 

3 

3 

12 

3 



718 

41S0 

Men  and  Women  . 

1,464 

364 

896 

78 

82 

.3. 

1. 165 

The  total  number  of  Baccalaureate  degrees  conferred  upon  women,  1871-1905,13  1783, 
distributed  as  follows:  Bachelor  of  Arts,  1081  ;  Bachelor  of  Science,  1 1 1  ;  Bachelor  of  Philosophy, 
35  I  ;    Bachelor  of  Letters,  240. 

Page  136.  —  The  following  Supplementary  Table  of  Baccalaureate  degrees  in  the  Depart- 
ment of  Literature,  Science,  and  the  Arts  shows  the  slowly  increasing  tendency  of  the  women 
to  outnumber  the  men  in  this  Department : 


YEAR 


1899 

1900 
1 901 
1902 

1903 
1904 
1905 


li.  L. 


Women  Total 


25 
34 


54 
58 


B.  S. 


Women 


14 
17 


Total 


I'h    B. 


Women 


32 
46 


Total 


65 
So 


A.  1!. 


Women 


y 

121 
126 
141 
152 

164 


Total 


62 

64 
243 
277 
28 1 

293 


As  before  stated,  beginning  with   1901   the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  is  the  only  first  degree 
conferred  in  this  Department.     The  list  for  1906  is  not  yet  complete,  but  shows  substantiall)- the 


same  ratio  thus  far. 
24 


37°  UN  I  VERS  ITT  OF    MICHIG.-IN 

Page  149.  — In  1905  the  Regents  felt  compelled  for  financial  reasons  to  advance  the  annual 
fees  in  all  the  professional  schools  by  the  sum  of  ten  dollars.  In  the  Department  of  Literature, 
Science,  and  the  Arts  no  change  was  made. 

Pages  165-362.  —  The  total  number  of  biographical  sketches  is  393,  distributed  as  follows  : 
Regents,  131;  Sccretarj'  and  Treasurer,  2;  Presidents,  3;  Professors,  195;  Junior  Professors, 
21  ;   Assistant  Professors,  41. 


GENERAL    INDEX 


[The  heavy-faced  figures  jwint  to  tlie  Biographical  Sketches,  pp.  165-362] 


ABn^,  Cleveland,  46 

Abbott,  Nathan  I).,  290 

Abel,  John  J.,  288 

Acts  of  Congress  Concerning  School  Lands  :   1803,19;   1S04, 

19,  20;  May  20,  1S26,  20,  21  ;  June  23,  1S36,  2o;2i 
Acts  of  State  Legislature :    March   18,   1S37,  First  Organic 

Act,  18,  26-2S;  June  21,  1837,  Supplementary  Act,  28; 

March  21,   1837,  Concerning  sale  of  University  Lands, 

22;  April,  1838,  State  loan  to  University,  24,  25,  30,  36; 

February  28,  and  March  11,  1844,  Relief  measures,  25; 

April  8,  1S51,  Second  Organic  Act,  40,  41 
Adam,  John  J  ,  172 

Ailams,  Charles  K.,  46.  55,  71,  85,  125,  240 
Adams,  Henry  C,  276 
Administrative  Council,  88,  89,  90 
Admission  requirements,  76,  77,  79,  84;  for  Medical  Course, 

91,  92  ;  for  Law,  103,  104;  for  Engineering,  116 
Agnew,  John  H.,  34,  223 
Agricultural  College,  79 
Agriculture,  Chair  of,  59 
Alger,  Lewis  B.,  334 
Allen,  Henry  C,  260 
Allen,  John  R.,  333 
Allen,  Jonathan  A..  91,  93,  225 
Allen,  Marvin,  178 
Ames  Collection  of  Plants,  55 
Anderson,  Henry  C,   341 
Andrews,  Edmund,  49,  93,  229 
Angell,  Alexis  C,  298 
Angell,    James    Bnrrill :    declines    offer    of    Presidency,    58 ; 

accepts   a  second   tender,   62 ;    inaugural    address.   63 ; 

celebration    of   his    Quarter-centennial,    74,    75;    in  the 

public  service,  75:  summary,  76;  other  references,  96, 

122,  133,  154,  160,  219 
Angell,  Sarah  Caswell,  67,  220 
Ann  Arbor,  description  of,  29-30 
Ann  Arbor  Land  Comjiany,  29 
Appropriations,  legislative,  57,  61,  63,  64,  66,  67,  68,  74,  no, 

120,  121,  140,  152,  153 
Armor,  Samuel  G.,  94,  236 
Arndt,  Hugo  V.  R.,  271 
Art  Gallery,  70 

Astronomy,  advanced  work  in,  87 
Athletic  Association,  127,  128;  Board  of  Control,  12S  ;  Ferry 

Field,  368 
Athletic  spirit,  156 
Attendance,  38,  49,  53,  54,  61,  63,  70,  87,  99,  100,   105,   iii, 

162,  363,  364,  367,  369 
Atlerbury,  John  G  ,  180 


Bac.i.kv,  Jiilin  J.,  benefactor,  70 
liarbour,  Levi  L.,  benefactor,  67,  207 


Barbour  Gymnasium,  67,  160,  207 

Barnard,  Henry,  tendered  the  Presidency,  41  ;  on  Dr. 
Tappan's  removal,  50,  51 

Barrett,  Albert  M.,  330 

Barry,  John  S.,  32,  167 

Bates,  Elizabeth,  benefactor,  73,  74 

Bates,  Henry  M.,  317 

Bates  Professorship  of  Diseases  of  Women  and  Children,  73 

Baxter,  Benjamin  L.,  99,  184 

Belser,  Carl  \V.,  349 

Beman,  Wooster  W.,  266 

Benefactions,  55,67,70,73,92,  iiS,  121,  122,  153-155 

Bigelow,  Samuel  L.,  337 

Bingham,  Governor,  25 

Bishop,  Levi,  184 

Blair,  Austin,  199 

Bogle.  Thomas  A.,  301 

Boise,  James  R.,  45,  i;;,  227 

Bourland,  Benjamin  1'.,  351 

Brace,  DeWitt  B,  347 

Bradish,  Alvah,  45.  227 

Bradley,  Cleorge,  188 

Braman,  Benjamin,  232 

Branches  of  the  University:  authorized,  27,  28;  founded, 
31;  enrollment,  courses  of  study,  tuition,  31,  32;  dis- 
continued, 32,  33;  legal  status,  138 

Breakey,  William  F.,  327 

Brewster,  James  H.,  308 

Brooks,  Datus  C,  343 

Brown,  F^benezer  L.,  185 

Brown,  Henry  B.,  103 

Brown,  Joseph  W.,  175 

Briiniiow,  FVancis.  46,  55,  iiS,  230 

Budget  plan  of  appropriations,  74 

Buhl,  C.  H.,  benefactor,  122 

Buildings,  30,  31,  46,  56,  63.  64,  66,  91,  95,  100,  102,  118,  363, 
364,  365,  366,  367 

Bunker,  Robert  E..  312 

liurt.  Benjamin  C,  345 

Burt,  Hiram  A.,    191 

Butterfield,  Roger  \V.,  75,  203 

Cadillac,  i,  2,  6 

Cady,  Calvin  B.,  270 

Campbell,  j'.dward  D.,  115,  314.  366 

Campbell,  James  V.,  46,  99,  102,  104,  142,  233 

Campbell,  William  A..  350 

Canlield,  Arthur  G.,  310 

Canfield,  R.  Bishop,  325 

Carey,  Henry  W.,  211. 

Carhart,  Henry  S.,  273 

Carr,  Edson,  l)enef.ictor,  92 

Carrow,  Flemming,  285 


37' 


372 


GENERAL   INDEX 


Cass,  Lewis,  3,  10, 179 

Catholepistemiatl,  8.  12,  13,  23 

Champlin,  John  \V..  291 

Chapin,  Lucius  I).,  55,  237 

Clieever,  Hyron  \V.,  1 1  5.  261 

Cheever,  Henry  S.,  95,  242 

Chemical  laboratory,  44.  64 ;  shortage  in  accounts,  74 ; 
building,  113;  branches  of  instruction,   115 

Cheniistiy,  advanced  work  in,  S7 

Civil  War,  effect  on  attendance,  49,  53,  94  ;  proposed  me- 
morial, 53,  3C15 

Clark,  Arthur  M.,'201 

Clark,  John  K.,  343 

Climie,  Andrew,  194 

Cocker,  Henjamin  K..  59,  61.  71,  242 

Cocker,  William  J..  75.  205 

Co-education  :  subject  agitated,  57,  130,  131  ;  action  of  State 
Legislature,  131  ;  favored  by  President  Haven,  131  ; 
adopted  by  Regents,  59,  132  ;  first  woman  student,  132  ; 
first  women  graduates,  59;  admission  of  women  to  med- 
ical courses.  95;  general  feeling  in  the  University,  132, 
133;  attitude  of  President  Angell,  133,  134;  ratio  of 
men  to  women  students,  134-136,  369;  men  and  women 
compared  as  to  scholarship,  136;  general  effect,  137,  13S 

Cole,  Frank  N  .   348 

Collier,  Victory  P.,  196 

Commencement  Exercises,  change  in,  71 

Commercial  Education,  S5 

Comstock,  Oliver  C,  177 

Conely,  Edwin  F.,  291 

Congressional  Acts.     See  Acts 

Constitution  of   1.S35,  17.  20,  21  ;  of  1S50,  29,  39,  79,  145,  147 

Cook,  Peter  N..  206 

Cooley,  Charles  IL,  335 

Cooley,  Mortimer  E.,  263 

Cooley,  Thomas  B.,  354 

Cooley,  Thomas  M.,  15,  46,  72,  9.S,  99,  10;,  106,  142,  234 

Copeland,  Royal  S.,  302 

Courses  of  study,  76-90 ;  classical,  77,  78  ;  scientific,  47,  48, 
54,  7S;  civil  engineering,  44,  78;  English,  80;  revision 
of,  80,  81  ;  proposed  reduction  of,  84.  85;  commercial 
education  and  public  administration,  85  ;  pharmacy,  54  ; 
combined  literary  and  medical,  95;  literary  and  law,  117 

Cousin,  M.  Victor,  report  on  State  Public  Listruction  in 
Prussia,  16,  17 

Cowperthwaite,  Allen  C,  269 

Coyl,  Jean  L.,  benefactor,  122 

Craig,  James  A..  297 

Crane,  Elisha,  178 

Crary,  Isaac  E.,  16,  30,  174 

Credit  system,  Si 

Cross,  Arthur  L.,  357 

Crosby,  Alpheus  B.,  95.  243 

Curtis,  Allen  J.,  344 

Curtis,  William  S.,  34,  225 

Cushny,  Arthur  R..  299,  3O2 

Cust,  Edwin  M.,  181 

Cutcheon,  Hyron  M.,  194 

D.xRLiNf,,  Cyrenus  G.,  326,  366 

Davis,  Joseph  B.,  292 

Davis,  Raymond  C.  122,  275,  366 

Dean,  Henry  S.,  208 

Degrees:  effort  to  limit  degree-conferring  power,  28,  29; 
Bachelor  of  .-Vrts,  78, 84, 86,  364  ;  Bachelor  of  Philosophy, 
79  ;  P.achelor  of  Science,  48,  78,  86  ;  Bachelor  of  Letters, 
80.  Si:  Master  of  Arts,  44,88,89;  Master  of  Science,  SS  ; 


Master  of  Letters,  89,  90  ;  Doctor  of  Philosophy,  85,  88  ; 

Doctor    of    Science,   89;    Doctor    of    Letters,   89,   90; 

Honorary,  55  ;  number  conferred  on  women,  136,  369 
Degrees,  Master's,  conferred  in  course,  88,  89 
1  )e  Laguna.  Theodore  deL.,  360 
Demmon,  Isaac  N.,  260 
Dcnison.  Charles  S.,  270 
Dennison,  Walter,  332 
Dental  Surgery,  College  of ;  founding,  64,  no  ;  first  Faculty, 

no;  lengthening  of  courses  of  study,  111,366;  Dental 

Journal,  III  ;  attendance,  lii,  366 
Denton.  Samuel,  91,  93,  172.  225 
De  Pont,  Paul  R.  B.,  348 

Detroit,  2,  3.4,8;  school  system  of,  7,8,  11,  15 
Detroit  Academy,  12 

Detroit  College,  land  grant  from  Indians  for,  23,  24 
Detroit  C.azette,  8 
Dewey,  John,  282 
Dewey,  Willis  A.,  305 
Dexter,  Samuel  W..  176 
Diekhoff.  Tobias  J.  C.  340 
Dock,  George,  289 

DOoge,  Martin  L.,  55,  61,  70,  75.  244 
Dormitories  abolished,  46,  47,  14S.  152 
Dorrance,  William  H..  262 
Dorsch,  Edward,  benefactor.  122 
Douglass,  Samuel  T.,  lienefactor,  122 
Douglas,  Silas  H..  34,  45,  91,  112,  1 13,  1 15,  224 
Dow,  Earle  W..  333 
Drake.  Joseph  H.  329 
Draper,  Charles  S..  203 
Draper,  William.  176 
DuKois,  Alfred.  93,  343 
Duffield,  George,  37.  175 
Dutiield,  George,  2d,  196 
Dunster,  Edward  S.,  71,  97,  249 

Edmunds,  Charles  W.,  361 

Ettinger,  John  R.,  340 

Egglcston,  Eugene  R..  300 

Elective  system  of  studies,  44,  79,  81,  82,  84,  87,  155 

Electric  light  plant,  66 

Ely,  Elisha,  182 

Endowments,  153-155;  Ford-Messer,  122;  Coyl,  122 

Engineering,  Department  of :  subdivision  of  Literary  De- 
partment, 44.  78,  115;  independent  Department,  116; 
New  Building,  367 

Estabrook,  Joseph,  192 

Evans,  Edward  P.,  46,  237 

Fairlik,  John  A.,  339 

F'arnsworth,  Elon,  168,  182 

Farr,  George  A.,  209 

Fasquelle,  Louis,  34,  45,  49.  223 

Fees,  27,  56,  57,  148-150,  370 

Felch,  Alpheus,  25,  102,  122,  167,  259 

Fentoii,  William  M.,  168 

Ferry,  l)e.\ter  M.,  bencf.actor,  368 

Ferry,  William  M.,  187 

Field,  Moses  W.,  202 

Fitch,  Andrew  M..  178 

Fitzgerald,  Thomas,  171 

Fitzpatrick,  Keene.  321 

Fletcher,  Frank  W..  207 

Fletcher,  Richard,  benefactor,  55,  102.  122 

Fletcher  Law  Library,  55,  122 


GENERAL   INDEX 


373 


Fletcher,  William  A.,  169 

Ford,  Corydon  L.,  46,  55,  71,  93,  97,  122,  126,  228 

Ford  Anatomical  Collection,  55 

Ford-Messer  Endowment,  122 

Forestry,  366 ;  Saginaw  Forest  Farm,  366 

Foster,  Gustavus  F,,  181 

Fox,  Charles,  46,  79,  229 

Franklin,  Edward  C,  1 10.  256 

Fraternities,  37,  3S,  124,  156 

Freer,  Paul  C,  115,286 

French  educational  influence,  15,  16,  7S 

Frieze,  Henry  S.:  Acting   President,  5S-61  ;  Curator  of  Art 

Gallery,  70;   second    Acting   Presidency,  75,  76;   other 

references,  72,  132,  154,  230 
Frieze  Memorial  Organ,  66 
Frothingham,  George  E.,  96,  97,  245 


Gatchell,  Charles,  256 

(iayley,  Charles  M.,  75,  12S,  347 

Geographical  distribution  of  students,  40,  162 

German  educational  influence,  15,  43,  54,  86 

Gerrish,  Frederic  II.,  249 

Giblies,  Ileneage,  278  . 

Gilbert,  Thomas  D.,  189 

Glee  Club,  128 

Glover,  James  W.,  354 

Goddard,  Edwin  C,  317 

Goethe  Library,  122 

Gomberg,  Moses,  322 

Goodman,  George,  177 

Goodwin,  Daniel,  169 

Gootiwin,  Justus,  181 

Cjordon,  James  W.,  166 

Goulding,  Herbert  J.,  356 

Graduate  Club,  129 

Graduate  work,  43,  S6-90 

Grant,  Claudius  K.,  145,  193 

Gray,  Asa,  t,Z,  118,  iro,  220 

Green,  Sanford  M.,  170 

Greene,  Albert  E.,  355 

Greene,  Charles  E.,  116,  246 

Greene,  William  W.,  95,  238 

Greenly,  William  I..,    168 

Grirtin,  Levi  T.,  274 

(irosvenor,  Ebenezer  O.,  198 

Gunn,  Moses,  91,  93,  95,  224 

Guthe,  Karl  E.,  352 

Gymnasiums,  66,  67,  156,  160 


IIagkrman,  James  J.,  benefactor,  122 

Hall,  Asaph,  293 

Hall,  Louis  P.,  318 

Harrington,  Mark  W.,  256 

Haven,  Krastus  Otis,  I'rotessor  of  Latin,  45  ;  of  English  Liter- 
ature and  Rhetoric,  51  ;  President,  51-5S  ;  favors  co- 
education, 131  ;  218 

Hazelton,  William  S  ,  358 

Heating  plant,  64 

Hebard,  Charles,  204 

Ilenipl,  George,  306 

llench,  (;eorgc  A.,  72,  122,  305 

Hcrdnian,  William  J.,  265 

Higginson,  Francis  J.,  176 

High  Schools  and  tlie  University,  33,  59-61,  83,  130 

Hildner,  Jonathan  A.  C,  358 


Hilgard,  Eugene  W'.,  248 
Hill,  Arthur,  211  ;  benefactor,  366 
Hinsdale,  Hurke  A.,  278 
Hinsdale,  Wilbert  V,.,  no,  302 
Hoff,  Nelville  S.,  289 
Hoffman,  Michael,  171 
Homoeopathic  College,  106-110 
Homoeopathic  controversy,  57,  95,  106-108,  139-145 
Honorary  degrees,  55 
Hospital,  Homoeopathic,  66 
Hospital,  LIniversity,  56,  66,  94,  95,  364 
Houghton,  Douglass,  34,  112,  221 
Houghton  Herbarium,  55 
Howard,  Henry,  206 
Howell,  William  IL,  287 
Huber,  G.  Carl,  316 
Hudson,  Daniel,  176 
Hudson,  Richard,  281 
Hulett,  George  A  ,  358 
Hunt,  Maurice  1'.,  299 
Hussey,  William  J.,  328 

Hutchins,  Harry  15.:  Acting  President,  75;   Dean  of  the  De- 
partment of  Law,  102  ;  268 

Inspector  of  High  Schools,  61 
Interest  on  University  Fund,  146 
Irving,  Pierre  L.,  248 


Jenney,  William  LeB.,  254 
Jennings,  Herbert  S.,  352 
Johnson,  Ellas  K.,  309 
Johnson,  James  V,.,  99,  184 
Johnson,  Otis  C,  286 
Jones,  Charles  N.,  277 
Jones,  Edward  D.,  336 
Jones,  Elisha,  61,  71,  72,  262 
Jones,  Samuel  A.,  loq,  110,  250 
Joslin,  Thomas  J  ,  189 
Joy,  James  F.,  199 


Kearslev,  Jonathan,  175 
Kellogg,  Robert  R.,  179 
Kelsey,  Francis  W.,  283 
Kent,  Charles  A.,  102,  241 
Kiefer,  Hermann,  204,  315 
Kingsley,  James,  182 
Kinyon,  Claudius  K.,  309 
Kirchner,  Otto,  272 
Knappen,  Loyal  E.,  212 
Knight,  Henry  C,  190 
Knowlton,  Jerome  C,  102,  283 
Koch,  Theodore  W.,  324,  3i.,S 
Kraus,  Edward  IL,  341 
Kundig,  Martin,  177 


Laiior.vtories,  56,  64,  79,  95,  1 1 2-1 1 5,  365,  366,  367 

Land  grants  and  the  University  Fund,  iS-26 

Lane,  Minot  T.,  180 

Lane,  Victor  H.,  307 

Langley,  John  W.,  253 

Law,  Department  of :  organized.  26,  46,  c)S,  99;  first  Faculty, 
99:  attendance,  99.  100,  105;  women  graduates,  100; 
buildings,  66,  100,  102;  library,  55,  103,  122;  original 
admission  requirements  and  plan  of  instruction,  103-105; 


374 


GENERJL    INDEX 


lengthening  of  course,  104,  105;  Practice  Court,  105; 
iiitiuence,  106 

Law  Library,  55,  103,  122 

Lawrence  Scieiititic  Scliool,  4S  » 

Lawton,  Charles  IHW,  210,  545 

Lease,  Emory  H  .  350 

Leech,  Giirdon  C.  175 

Legislative  Acts.     See  Acts 

Legislative  Ai)pro|)riations.     See  Appropriations 

Le  Seiire,  Oscar,  302 

Levi.  Moritz,  332 

Lewis,  Henry  C,  benefactor,  70,  73 

Library:  (leueral,  beginnings  of,  31,  irS;  first  Librarian,  33, 
liS;  first  purchase  of  books,  119;  growth  and  develop- 
ment, 55,  120,  123,  36S  ;  building,  66,  120;  new  floor,  and 
rearrangement  of  reading-room,  3O6  ;  decoration  of  read- 
ing-room, 36.S  ;  gifts,  121,  122,  36S  ;  students  permitted 
to  draw  books,  368  ;  Medical  library,  122;  Law  Library, 
122;  Engineering  Library,  367 

Literary  societies,  39,  123,  124 

Lloyd,  Alfred  II.,  331 

Loan  of  1S3S,  24.  25.  30,  36 

Loeffler,  Egbert  T.,  319 

Lombard,  Warren  V.,  295 

Lothrop,  George  V.  N.,  Commencement  Address,  71 

Lynds,  James  G.,  306 

Lyon,  Lucius,  171 

Lyster,  Henry  F.  L.,  280 


McAiVAY,  Aaron  V..  310 

McClelland,  Robert,  171 

Mc(;owan,  Jonas  II.,  192 

McGuire,  David  K.,  272 

Mcllvaine,  Bishop,  29 

Mclntyre,  Donald,  99,  185 

Mack,'charles  S.,  284 

MacLaclilan,  Daniel  A.,  273 

McLaughlin,  Andrew  C,  292 

Maclean,  Donald,  96,  247 

McMillan,  James,  benefactor,  71,  122.  36S 

McMillan,  William  C,  benefactor,  36S 

McMillan  .Shakespeare  Library,  122,  368 

McMurrich.  James  P.,  301 

Maltz,  George  L.,  197 

Mann,  Horace,  131,  137 

Manning,  Randolph,  169 

Marine  Engineering,  367 

Markley,  Joseph  L..  334 

Martin,  George,  170 

Martin,  James  X.,  288 

Mason,  Stevens  T.,  17,  22,  29,  165 

Mead,  George  H  ,  349 

Meader,  Clarence  L  ,  359 

Mechanical  Engineering   liuililing,  (^,  66 

Mechem,  Floyd  R.,  295 

Medical  Library,  122 

Medicine  and  Surgery,  Llepartment  of:  organization,  26,  3S, 
90,  91  ;  original  building,  56,  91  ;  requirements  for 
admission,  91,  92,  95;  for  graduation,  gr,  92;  gifts,  92; 
proposed  removal  to  Detroit,  93,  96;  growth  in  attend- 
ance, 92,  94,  95;  first  University  Hospital,  94;  admis- 
sion of  women,  95;  Hospital  and  Laboratories,  95; 
additional  courses,  95  ;  number  of  graduates  in  first  half 
century,  97;  Medical  Library,  122;  new  Laboratories, 
365;  Palmer  Memorial  Ward,  364  ;  Psychopathic  waul, 
364  :  Pasteur  Institute,  364 


Memorial  liuilding,  53,  363 

Mensel,  Ernst   II.,  351 

Merriman,  George  B.,  246 

Michigan:    population,    1800    to    1900,   3,   5,  28;    territor 
organization,  3,  4;   character  of  inliabitants,  5,  6;  first 
schools,  6,  7;  first  newspaper,  S;  race  rivalry,  8;  system 
of  public  instruction,  .S-19 

Miggett,  William  I,.,  338 

Miles,  George,  170 

Military  Engineering,  44 

Miller,  Justice  Samuel  F.,  74 

Miller,  Willoughby  D.,  366 

Miner,  Leo  D.,  348 

Mines,  School  of,  54,  79,  So  « 

Monteith,  John,  11 

Moore,  Edward  S.,  182 

Morell,  George,  169 

Morgan,  John  C,  100,  251 

Morris,  George  S.,  61,  71,  122,  245,  368 

Mosher,  Eliza  M.,  304 

Mulford,  Walter,  361 

Mundy,  Edward,  166 

Murphy,  Seba,  174 

Museum,  64 


NANCRfeDE,  Charles  B.  G.  de.,  285 
Newberry,  Helen  II.,  benefactor,  127 
Newberry  Hall,  126,  127 
Newcombe,  Frederick  C,  323 
Norris,  Lyman  D.,  200 
NcMthrop,  Henry  II.,  184 
Norvell,  John,  172 
Novy,  Frederick  G.,  314 


Oeetz,  Henry  L.,  110,  268 

Observatory  :  establishment,  44,  1 17  ;  enlargement,  56.  1  iS 

Ohio  Company,  iS,  19 

OIney,  Edward,  55,  71,  237 

Oratorical  Association,  129 

Ordinance  of  1785,  iS ;  of  1787,  2,  4,  6,  19 

Organ,  Frieze  Memorial,  66 

Owen,  Jr)hn,  177 


Palmkr,  Alonzo  H.,  92,  93,  97,  226,  364 

Palmer,  Charles  H..  41,  71,  183 

Palmer  Memorial  Ward,  364 

Parker,  Walter  R.,  325 

I'armelee,  Myron  1 1  ,  303 

Parsons,  Andrew.  183 

Parsons,  Luke  II.,  186 

Parsons,  Philo,  benefactor,  122 

Pasteur  Institute,  364 

Pathological  collection,  92 

Pattengill,  Albert  IL,  263 

Patterson,  George  W.,  322 

Patterson,  Michael  A.,  176,  182 

Payne,  William  H..  84,  258 

Peck,  William  G.,  46.  231 

Pedagogy,  Professorship  in,  S2-84 

Peterson,  Reuben,  311 

Pettee,  William  H  ,  252 

Pharmacy,  School  of,  54,  114,  366 

Physical  Laboratory,  64,  366 

Pierce,  John  I).,  16,  17,  18,  21,  28,  29,  30,  32,  90 


GENERAL    INDEX 


375 


Pikhei,  Klijah  1 1.,  180 

rillsbury,  Waller  li.,  337 

P''clier,  Ziiia,  30,91,  92,  93.  174 
litical  Science,  School  of,  S5 

Pond,  Ashley.  102,  238 

Porter,  John  V  .  171 

Pratt,  Aimer,  170 

Prescott,  Albert  li.,  55,  94,  115,  243.  366 

Presidency  of  the  University  :  creation  of  otifice.  40  ;  election 
of  Dr.  Tappan,  41 ;  election  of  Ur.  Haven,  51  ;  resigna- 
tion of,  loi,  102;  Acting  Presidency  of  Dr.  Frieze.  58, 
75;  election  of  Dr.  Angell,  62,  Acting  Presidency  of  Dr. 
llutcliins,  75 

1  .ychopathic  Ward,  364 

Publications,  college  student,  129 


Ransom,  Epaphroditiis,  168 

'ebec,  George,  335 
.edfield,  Ale.xander  H..  179 
.ed,  John  O.,  324 

Regents,  IJoard  of:  selection  duties,  powers,  26-2S,  165; 
first  meeting,  30  ;  enlarged  powers  under  Constitution  of 
1850,  39-41  ;  change  in  method  of  electing,  49,  165 ;  gen- 
eral characterization,  163  ;  see  also  Chapter  XVI,  138- 
148;  total  number.  165,370 

Regents'  Field,  12S;  becomes  Ferry  Field,  36S 

Reighard,  Jacob  E.,  296 

Religion  in  the  University,  35,  15S-161 

Removal  Question,  93,  96,  no,  142,  145 

Richard,  Gabriel,  7,  11,  [2 

Richardson.  (_)rigen  D.,  167 

Robinson,  StiMman  W.,  344 

Rogers,  Henry  Wade,  102.  266 

Rogers,  Randolph,  benefactor,  70 

Kolfe,  John  C.  300 

Rominger  Collection  of  Fossils,  55 

Rood,  John  R.,  329 

Rose,  Preston  1!..  345 

Roth,  Filibert,  315,  366 

Russell,  Israel  C,  294 

Rynd,  Charles,  194 


SADLiiR,  Herbert  C,  320 

Sage,  Frank  L.,  321 

Sager,  Abram,  34,  91,  95,  222;  I'.otanical  and  Anatomical 
Collections,  55 

Saginaw  Forest  Farm,  366 

Salaries,  33.  57,  58,  62,  70.  71,  364 

Sanders,  Henry  A.,  353 

Sawyer,  Walter  H.,  214 

Schlotterbeck,  Julius  1 ).,  336,  366 

Scholarships,  72,  73 

Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.,  30,  173 

Scientific  Collections,  55 

Scott,  Fred  N.,  312 

Seeley,  Julius  H.,  tendered  the  Presidency,  5S 

Semicentennial  Celebration  of  the  founding  of  the  Uni- 
versity, 74 

Seminary  method  of  teaching,  71 

Senate.  University,  organization  and  character,  56,  217 

Sewall,  Henry.  265 

Shakespeare  l.ibraiv.  122,368 

.Shearer,  James,  197 

Sill,  John  M.  li..  191 

Smith,  Dean  T.,  311 


Smith,  J.  .S.,  benefactor,  92 

Soule,  Harrison,  215 

Sororities,  124 

Spalding,  Volney  M.,  275 

.Spaukling,  Oliver  L.,  186 

Special   students,   not   candidates   for  a  degree,  79.  81  ;   in 

medicine,  92  * 

Spence,  Adam  K.,  239 

Stanley,  Albert  A.,  282  . 

Steere,  Joseph  B.,  257 
Sterling,  Charles  F..  278 
Stevens,  Alviso  B.,  338 
Stockwell,  Cyrus  M..  190 
Stowell,  Charles  11.,  268 
Strauss,  Louis  A.,  342 
Students,  foreign,  149,  150,  162 
Students' Christian  Associition  :  organization,  125:  general 

character    of   work,     126;     Newberry    Hall,    126.    127; 

Chicago  Commons  Fellowship,  127 
Students'  Lecture  Association,  125 
Summer  Session,  6g,  363 
Sunderland,  Edson  R.,  330 
Superintendent  of  Public  Instruction,  14,  17,  18,  22,  27,  30,  39, 

92,  130 
Sutton,  Eli  R.,  211 
Sweetzer,  Alvah.  190 
Sweezey,  James  A.,   190 


Takt,  Jonathan,  no,  251,  366 

Tappan  Hall,  66 

Tappan,  John  L.,  55,  120 

Tappan,  Henry  Philip  :  election  to  Presidency,  41  ;  life  before 
coming  to  University,  41,  42;  writings,  42;  University 
ideals,  41,42;  43-48,86;  strained  relations  with  Regents, 
50,  51  ;  removal,  51  ;  memorial  requesting  his  reinstate- 
ment, 51,  52;  other  references,  86,  87,  93,  102,  113,  119, 
161,217 

Tappan  Oak,  48,  49 

Tatlock,  John  S.  P.,  359 

Taylor,  Charles  C,  180 

Taylor,  Clarence  G.,  309 

Taylor,  Fred  M.,  319 

Teacher's  Diploma,  83,  84 

Teaching.     See  Pedagogy 

Ten  Brook,  .-KHdrew.  34.  48,  55,  nS,  222 

Thieme,  Hugo  P..  360 

Thomas,  Calvin,  277 

Thompson,  Bradley  M..  281 

Thomson,  Edward,  34,  222 

Ticknor,  George,  33 

Tree-planting  on  Campus,  48,  49 

Trowbridge,  Charles  ('.,  nS,  175 

Trowbridge.  William  P.,  46.  232 

Trueblood,  I'homas  C,  297 

Trustees,  first  Board  of,  12.  13.  21,  23 

Tyler,  Moses  Coit,  55,  56,  71,  240 


Union  Schools.     See  High  Schools 

University  of  Michigan:  German  influence,  15;  French  in- 
fluence, 15,  16  ;  educational  article  in  State  Constitution^ 
17;  land  grants,  18-21;  sale  of  lands,  21-23;  Loan  of 
183S,  24,  25,  30,  36;  organization  under  \c\.  of  1837,  26- 
28;  supplementary  Act  of  June  21,  1837,  28  ;  location  at 
Ann  .-Vrbor,  29;  building  plans,  30,  31  ;  branches  of  the 
University,  31-33;  first  opening,  33;  nature  of  instruc- 


376 


GENERAL   INDEX 


tion,  34;  Commencement  exercises,  34,  35;  discipline, 
35-3S ;  attendance,  1S43-1S52, 38 ;  Act  of  April  S,  1851,40, 
41;  ideals  of  Dr.  Tapp.m.  43-4S,  86;  re-orpanizalioii  of 
Kaculty.  45  ;  opening  of  Department  of  l^aw,  46  ;  dormi- 
tories abolished,  46,  47 ;  grounds  beautified,  48,  49 ; 
growth  in  attendance,  49,  70 ;  election  and  general  pol- 
icy of  President  Haven,  51-53;  attendance  as  affected 
by  Civil  War,  49,  53,  94  ;  Library  and  other  collections, 
55;  organization  of  University  Senate,  56;  enlargement 
of  Medical  Building,  Observatory,  and  Laboratory,  56  : 
first  Hospital,  56;  fees  advanced,  56.  57  ;  resignation  of 
President  Haven,  and  Acting  Presidency  of  Dr.  Krieze. 
5S-61  ;  admission  of  worn  jn,  59  ;  co-ordination  of  high 
schools  with  University,  59-61  ;  election  of  President 
Angell,  62;  University  Hall,  63;  new  Museum  buildini;, 
64 ;  new  .\natoniical  Laboratory,  64 ;  General  Library 
building,  66  ;  hospitals,  66  ;  Law  building  enlargements, 
66;  gymnasiums,  66,  67,  156,  i6o;  Summer  Session,  6g, 
363;  Art  Gallery,  70;  change  in  Commencement  exer- 
cises, 71;  introduction  of  seminary  methods,  71;  schol- 
arships, 72,  73;  Lewis  Art  Collection,  73;  original 
curriculum,  76.  77  ;  changes  in  curriculum,  77-Si  ;  Elec- 
tive .System.  81,  82  ;  training  of  teachers,  82-84  ;  School 
of  Political  Science.  85;  graduate  work,  S6-90;  Depart- 
ment of  Medicine  and  Surgery,  90-97, 365  ;  Department  of 
Law,  97-106;  Homoeopathic  College,  io5-iio;  College 
of  Dental  Surgery,  110-112,  366;  Laboratories,  112-115, 
365  ;  School  of  Pharmacy,  114;  Department  of  Engineer- 
ing, 115-117,  367;  Observatory,  117,  irS;  Libraries,  iiS- 
123,368;  student  organizations,  123-130;  co-education, 
130-138,  369  ;  constitutional  status  of  the  University,  13S- 
14S  ;  conspectus,  14S-164 

L'niversity  Hall,  63,  64 

University  Senate,  59,  217 

University  System,  82 

Upjohn,  William,  183 

Van  Ripkr,  Jacob  I  ,  198 
VanTyne,  Claude  IL,  328 
Van  v'leck,  John,  186 
Vaughan,  Victor  C,  95,  1 15,  207 

\V.\DE,  James  H.,  215 

Wagner,  Frank  C,  349 

Wait,  William  H.,  355 

Walker,  Charles  L,  46,  99,  102,  233 

Walker.  DeWitt  C,  178 

Walker.  Edward  C,  188 

Walker,  Henry  N.,  benefactor,  117,  118 

Walker,  Samuel  S.,  195 


Walter,  Edward  L.,  55,  72,  122,  258 

Warthin,  Aldred  S.,  318 

Waterman,  Joshua  W.,  benefactor,  67 

Waterman  Gymnasium,  67,  156 

Watling,  John  .V..  1  10.  253 

W.uson,  James  C.  55.  1  ]S,  235 

Waylaiid.  Francis,  2').  47 

Wead,  Charles  K.,  255 

Weinberg  vs.  Regents,  145 

Wells,  William  P.,  72.  254 

Wenley.  Robert  ^^,  303 

West  ilall,  363,  366 

Whedon,  Daniel  D.,  34.  223 

Whipple,  Charles  W.,  169 

White,  Alfred  H.,  356 

White,  /Vndrew  D.,  46.  49,  55,  70,  232 

White,  Peter.  213 

Whiting  Henry,  186 

Whiting,  Joseph,  33,  34,  222 

Whitman,  Charles  R  ,  202 

Whitney,  Allen  S.,  315 

Whittemore,  Gideon  O.,  173 

Wilgus,  Horace  1...  308 

Wilkins,  Ross,  174 

WMllard,  George,  189 

Wlllett,  Charles  J.,  201 

Williams,  Gardner  S..  321 

Williams,  George  P.,  33,  45.  55,  71,  221 

Wilson,  Thomas  P.,  1 10,  259 

Winchell,  Alexander,  46,  71,  228 

Winchell  Collections,  55 

Winchell  property  purchased,  363 

Wing,  Austin  E..  180 

Wing,  Warner,  170 

Winkler,  Max,  313 

Witherell,  Benjamin  F.  H.,  181 

Woman's  League,  12S 

Wood,  DeVolson,  46,  235 

Wood,  James  C.  271 

Woodbridge,  William,  10,  11,  20.  166 

Woodward,  A.  B.,  10 

Worcester,  Dean  C,  350 

Wrampelmeier,  Theodore  j..  346 

Wrentmore,  Clarence  G  ,  353 


Yellow  and  Blue,  the,  128,  129 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  127 


ZiwET,  Alexander,  320 


1  o  -* 


Ct 


D     000  345  182     0 


